Chapter 1: A little of my life 6
In a vast isolated area covering a very large region southeast of Tokyo, outside the urban suburbs of the city, a young man manipulated the body of an elderly woman with quick yet delicate movements. After placing the corpse inside a metal capsule of sorts, he took off his gloves and tossed them aside. 8
"Come on, Thaddeus, don't be so dramatic. Although our job involves dealing with corpses, we need to separate ourselves from work and not appear like a lifeless fish easily mistaken for a corpse all the time. You have to show some expressions, smile a little," said a man named Kota Ota, wiping sweat off his face with a smile. He tried to converse with the peculiar Thaddeus in the same tone older, arrogant individuals used to scold the younger generation. 14
Of course, Kota Ota was older than the young man called Thaddeus. 2
"That fire consumes the soul. You've only been here for a few weeks, but I've seen corpses burn in the fire since I was a child. Tell me honestly, Kota, could you smile if you touched a corpse instead of hugging a stuffed animal since you were a child?" After verifying that the hermetic chamber was properly sealed, Thaddeus initiated the cremation of the corpse. 6
Thaddeus was doing all the work of lifting the body and then placing it in a sturdy container, like a coffin or some sort of special box, before finally introducing it into the cremation chamber. This chamber is designed to withstand high temperatures and is usually lined with refractory materials. 4
Meanwhile, Kota Ota took care of all the legal processes before handling the corpses that arrived at this crematorium. One could say that cremating a body in a foreign country might be rare, but in a place like Japan, it is extremely common.
In fact, Thaddeus had mixed feelings about handling corpses, but there was no way to change his life. His grandfather was a Japanese man in charge of this old crematorium, while he was an orphan with both foreign and Japanese roots. Although Thaddeus might have wanted a different life, the lack of parents and resources led him to work at this place from an early age; ultimately, everyone must redirect their life when it comes to their circumstances.
However, it's not like he had no other kind of upbringing. As someone grateful to his grandfather for raising him from a young age, he repaid the favor by working in this place.
In all of this, he was somewhat optimistic. His grandfather, Kaito Saito, said that after his death, Thaddeus would be the sole owner of this private crematorium. By then, he would only need to sign paperwork in the office, signing and continuing to sign until the money reached his hands. At that time, someone else would take his place, and his employees would work hard to keep this place running. 7
However, a few years after leaving high school for an indefinite period and dedicating himself to this job, his grandfather was still alive, more vibrant than a young university student. If it weren't for some recent events, Thaddeus would have left this place long ago. 1
"[1 Corpse cremated, the flames of your soul have increased!]" Thaddeus stood momentarily still, like a tree. His eyes fixed on the flames, and suddenly, an energy rushed through his veins, reaching every corner of his body in a matter of seconds. Yes, he had a strange Panel that granted him some incomparable special abilities. 11
"Oh my God…" Kota Ota, his coworker, exclaimed dramatically. "Move a little; I'm becoming more convinced that you have some kind of fetish for corpses." 1
"Stop being so noisy… I just remembered something from an old book I read last night." Thaddeus shook his head and left. That was the last corpse he had to process today. He had taken care of almost all the work throughout the day, so it was his time to rest.
Zzi-zzi! Zzi-zzi!
After leaving the crematorium, Thaddeus suddenly stopped as an electric current flashed in his ears. Instinctively, he looked towards the left slope. After the sun had set, the path in front of the crematorium became dark and gloomy with the sounds of animals, and generally, no one walked there at night.
"[A restless soul is nearby, please grant it eternal rest!]" 13
That cold, monotonous voice made Thaddeus, who had stopped, smile. He clenched his fists tightly and whispered, "After half a month, another Cursed Spirit appeared in this place?"
Indeed, in the distant shadow, a dark figure revealed itself. When Thaddeus clearly saw the Cursed Spirit, he couldn't help but furrow his brow.
"That energy… Is it really a Class 1 Cursed Spirit?" 3
The dark and slender body in the distance seemed to have been drenched in oil. Its shoulders were broad, but its arms were thin and very long, dragging on the ground. It had three eyes on its head, with the middle one being dark red.
"Leave my grandson alone, you damned abusers…"
Thaddeus froze for a moment. These Cursed Spirits, also known as Curses, were divided into classes. They were categorized into five basic classes. Class 4 is the lowest, and they can be dealt with using a simple wooden bat. Class 3 Cursed Spirits can be eliminated with gunpowder weapons. Class 2 Cursed Spirits, however, are something that ordinary people cannot handle. 4
For this class, the Curses start to bind. From class 4 to class 2, they are Cursed Spirits easy to deal with. But as the level of their Cursed Spirit power increases, so does their intelligence. In these cases, some are born, while others evolve into higher levels. 1
The Class 1 Cursed Spirits, just like the one in front of Thaddeus, are intellectual Curses, and the appearance of this Curse is of someone very close to him. Yes, that figure belonged to his grandfather, who had just gone out for a walk. 2
"This explains my grandfather's recent change. The reason he miraculously recovered from his illness is because of your existence…" Thaddeus discovered that his grandfather had been suffering from a very advanced and aggressive cancer recently, but something happened that left him perplexed. At a certain moment, his grandfather miraculously recovered. Although it's true that his words and actions after that were strange, he didn't sense anything out of the ordinary at the time.
But now, thinking about it, all those events seemed unreasonable until this Class 1 Cursed Spirit appeared, clarifying all the doubts in Thaddeus' mind.
Behind the Class 1 Cursed Spirit, crushed fruits lay scattered, and their direction was toward the place where Thaddeus' grandfather used to spend most of his time.
"Although my grandfather was cynical, he was a father figure whom I respect and appreciate very honestly. He liked to plant fruit trees, often sneezed forcefully, and didn't brush his teeth… But he was honest with his feelings, and I never hated him." Thaddeus looked at his staff in the distance, furrowed his brow, and turned back to the Class 1 Cursed Spirit. "My grandfather has possibly left this world, so now I will kill you and free my grandfather's body from an invading Curse."
"Aren't you afraid?" The Class 1 Cursed Spirit in Thaddeus' grandfather's body was a little surprised. What it said a moment ago was not part of its desires but rather the obsession of the possessed body of Kaito Saito. Just now, it wanted to kill some people, but when it was about to do so, it encountered this boy who seemed to be the grandson of the recently possessed body. Now, knowing that his grandfather had disappeared, he was very calm.
It had been observing Thaddeus for three months, and there was nothing unusual about him. This young man only complained about wanting to quit the cremation job, but suddenly, he calmed down.
Thaddeus being calm made the Class 1 Cursed Spirit feel very displeased.
"Scared or perhaps surprised?" Thaddeus looked at the Class 1 Cursed Spirit in front of him and then remembered that since receiving rewards for cremating corpses in large quantities, he hadn't noticed that his grandfather had been possessed.
This time, Thaddeus would free his grandfather's body, an elderly man who had suffered greatly in this life.
Seeing that Thaddeus didn't speak anymore, the Class 1 Cursed Spirit seemed to dispel its misgivings. A young man without a hint of power couldn't generate fear in it, so it rushed forward, trying to resolve Thaddeus with a single blow.
Thaddeus was waiting for this critical moment. As the Class 1 Cursed Spirit charged towards him, he slid his right leg, and his fist descended and took a deep breath. With a seemingly simple punch, within a second after the Class 1 Cursed Spirit invaded his safe zone, a white light formed in Thaddeus' fist, and his punch synchronized with that energy, increasing its speed. 4
Boom!
The chest of the Class 1 Cursed Spirit sank under that blow, and its entire body flew like a bullet and crashed into the trail in the distance, stirring up dust and smoke.
Thaddeus retracted his arm and lifted his right foot from the ground, looking at the dust and smoke rising in the distance, he murmured, "Under normal circumstances, an ordinary Cursed Spirit would have been crushed by that blow… It seems that Class 1 Curses are different."
Is it because the Cursed Energy in his grandfather's body was insufficient? 2
"Well, it doesn't matter now. Anyway, you must be eliminated today." Thaddeus moved his arm and took off the shirt that was torn due to the strong blow he had just unleashed. After that, he walked towards the Class 1 Cursed Spirit. 2
The smoke and dust hadn't dissipated yet, but the dark figure had disappeared from the crack in the ground. Feeling a presence to his left, Thaddeus' calm eyes scanned the surroundings, and suddenly, as he felt the air rushing forcefully from one side, all he could do was raise his arms to block his chest. At that moment, a strong pain ran through all the bones in his arms, and he was sent flying, crashing near the crematorium.
"This body really can't withstand that much damage…" Thaddeus had strengthened his body with his own exercises to adapt to the immense power growing within him, but in fact, the results of his training couldn't stop the physical attack of a Class 1 Cursed Spirit. At this moment, both his arms were broken.
There was indeed some danger at this moment. Although the first encounter with that power coming from the corpses was very pleasant for his body and soul, the force of his initial attack was not enough to eliminate his enemy.
However, invaded by a feeling of powerful determination that came from his soul, he wasn't scared; instead, the boiling blood in his body made him grit his teeth and move from his position. 3
In the next moment, a large hole opened where Thaddeus had moved, and the strange aura senselessly emanated from the surroundings, causing the Class 1 Cursed Spirit to reveal its power as well.
"Take this blow again!" Thaddeus appeared in the air, forcefully pressing his right foot down, and as he was about to touch the head of the Class 1 Cursed Spirit, the black and blue light appeared again on his right leg. 6
Boom!
"Once again!"
Thaddeus swept his leg again immediately after landing, and the black and blue light shone instantly, merging with the white aura.
One kick!
Two kicks! 2
Three kicks!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
On the sixth kick, Thaddeus slowed down.
"Can I only perform this attack six times? Is this the limit of combining two energies?" Thaddeus' legs were a little weak after landing at a safe distance.
The Class 1 Cursed Spirit, with its current strength, couldn't withstand the immense power of Thaddeus' physical attacks and was already at its limit after issuing six kicks with its energy.
After all, the Class 1 Cursed Spirit, for some strange reason, wasn't in sync with the body it had possessed. The head and body of its host had been hit with such physical force that its body had a hard time assimilating it. At this moment, its soul began to die and collapse, cracking the soul that controlled Thaddeus' grandfather's body even more.
"After all, these aren't ordinary attacks with Cursed Energy; that energy strikes my soul directly…" The Cursed Spirit slowly disappeared. 1
Thaddeus regained mobility in his broken arms. After seeing the collapsed Class 1 Cursed Spirit, he muttered, "Did that Class 1 Curse die? Its soul shouldn't be deeply incarnated in my grandfather's body, so it must be at its limit."
"By the way, how many points will this give me?" 4
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
19 comments
VOTE
Chapter 2: A sword of fire
Thaddeus spoke of the so-called "Soul Points," something special he obtained after reincarnating in this world approximately ten years ago. 20
These points correspond to an accumulation of points that Thaddeus can obtain involuntarily for his basic stats. He can acquire Soul Points by becoming the guardian of a soul that leaves its mark in a particular place, such as a place where people leave their deceased relatives, or in this case, a crematorium.
Since he discovered he could be the guardian of the dead and with the abilities granted to him to eliminate Cursed Spirits, as that elderly voice in his head labeled them, he inherited the power of Shingekuni Geneysai Yamamoto, who was an extremely powerful man in his time. 13
These Soul Points are special as they can raise his abilities corresponding to the inheritance he received. The stronger the Cursed Spirit, the more points he will obtain, making him stronger, and occasionally he may even tap into a fraction of the true power of this man called Yamamoto. 7
As he didn't have direct access to his general and special attribute panel, Thaddeus took charge of finding ways to collect Soul Points so that he could assign those points as he pleased in the future.
The voice that spoke to him when it bestowed this power told him to be worthy, respect the rules, and become someone who safeguards humans under the influence of Cursed Spirits.
Then, something changed this time when he eliminated a Cursed Spirit. He felt a force and a desire to keep advancing despite the wounds on his body. Yamamoto's will burned in his muscles; it had been like that since he was a child. For that reason, he couldn't break the rules of the crematorium, just as he couldn't do so at school. 8
However, that changed when someone mocked him upon learning that his family owned a crematorium. He knew it was merely a provocation from a child, but when he thought of those souls who thanked him before transcending, an uncontrollable fury filled him. Who could mock death in such a way? As a result, he punched that child and broke his arm. 3
In his previous life, he didn't live much; he died suddenly during boxing training, and it seemed like a heart attack. They couldn't save him, and he could have survived if he had the resources to check his body annually and find out that something was wrong with his heart. However, there was nothing to regret. 2
This time, Thaddeus had a much more important mission: to eliminate all the Cursed Spirits in this world and serve as a guide for all those souls that needed to transcend peacefully. 14
At the moment, Thaddeus had no Soul Points, as they were automatically assigned. He hoped that this time, he would be worthy of inheriting Yamamoto's initial power. The man was strict and stubborn, as it had been ten years, and he still hadn't obtained that right. 1
Although he learned everything about the Cursed Spirits and much about this new world, he didn't want to venture into dangerous territory without at least having half of the power he could possess if he obtained the right to use his inheritance.
However, Thaddeus wasn't too worried about this, nor was he in a hurry. Now that he had eliminated a weakened Class 1 Cursed Spirit with his exceptional martial arts, which were among the best in close combat, he focused on gaining more experience and improving his physical abilities to eventually be worthy of accepting the elder's inheritance. 5
And what gives him comfort? He's grateful not to know too much about this world, as it means there's nothing to worry about. What will happen will happen, and he will face it head-on; that's his character, and he accepts it with open arms. 26
"[Congratulations, you have met the requirements to become the heir of the Lord of Flames!]" 12
"[You have killed a weakened Class 1 Cursed Spirit and obtained 3000 Soul Points!]" 5
"[Fight with honor and bleed in battle; you have earned the right to interact with your general attribute panel!]" 2
A systematic voice sounded in Thaddeus' mind. He was thrilled to finally be able to interact with his general attribute panel, and those 3000 Soul Points were so many that he couldn't imagine everything he could do with them right now.
The majority of the Cursed Spirits he encounters in this place are Class 3 and 4, so eliminating a Class 1 could be considered madness. The amount is so substantial that Thaddeus, who has been fighting since he arrived in this world, felt excitement rising.
"[Opening general attribute panel!]"
Thaddeus saw a panel appearing right in his mind. When he closed his eyes, he could see this blazing and dazzling panel filled with unimaginable information. 2
Name: [Thaddeus Saito] 7
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 6 [956/1100]
Speed: Level 7 [1150/1300]
Endurance: Level 5 [808/900]
Spirit: Level 8 [1360/1700]
Skills:
Zanjutsu (swordsmanship) Skill: Level 0 [0/100] 7
Hakuda (hand-to-hand combat) Skill: Level 2 [250/500]
Hoho (movement and speed) Skill: Level 4 [790/900] 3
Kidou (magic) Skill: Level 0 [0/100] 2
Zanpakuto Information:
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka] 15
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire-type Zanpakuto] 2
Shikai Release Skill:
Shikai Skill: [The Shikai skill of Ryujin Jakka is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Hellfire). When activated, Ryujin Jakka's flames intensify and engulf the surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Additionally, the heat generated by the flames is sufficient to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.] 20
Shikai Skill Level:
Shikai Skill Level: [Level 0/100]
Bankai Release Skill:
Bankai Skill: [The Bankai of Ryujin Jakka is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun's Flame Incineration). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his Zanpakuto. The Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a fiery aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.] 21
Bankai Skill Level:
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed]
Cursed Level:
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500] Additional Abilities or Powers Obtained in Cursed Level: [0]
Souls Sent to Eternal Rest: [1200 souls]
Spirits of Cursed Beings: [74]
Soul Points: [3000] 1
Thaddeus immediately added the first 100 Soul Points to his Shikai release skill, and soon a surge of heat filled his body, and a staff materialized before his eyes.
"[Ryujim Jakka sword, Fire Zanpakuto, sealed and can be released at the owner's will!]" 4
"Haha… This is super amazing; I want to keep increasing the power of this mighty sword. If its fire is as powerful as it claims to be, I'll be able to burn all the Cursed Beings." Thaddeus smiled with newfound confidence. The most important thing now was that he had just killed a Cursed Being with his fists, so now that he had a sword, it would be much easier to do. How could he not be excited? 2
By upgrading his Shikai to level four, Thaddeus, who thought he had plenty of Soul Points, was alarmed to find that he had spent 1600 just to upgrade his Shikai power to level four. 3
"[Congratulations on mastering your Shikai form; you have gained the following abilities:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Burning Fortress)
Description: The flames of Ry jin Jakka create a gigantic wall of fire that is used to hold one or multiple targets captive for an unspecified amount of time.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch)
Description: This ability can create a great inferno with the simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything caught within the flames until nothing remains but ashes. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be precisely controlled by Yamamoto to attack only the targets he chooses and he also has power over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell)
Description: This technique involves releasing giant columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that hell and completely destroy it. Even if it means immolating the attacker, the victim, and anything within the perimeter of the technique…]"
"Upgrade the last two abilities, Ennetsu Jigoku to level 3 and Taimatsu to level 2, and raise my swordsmanship skill to level 2…" 2
With this kind of growth, as long as he continues to increase his strength correctly, wouldn't he be considered one of the most powerful beings that eliminate Cursed Beings? He was thinking of all that power, those blazing flames shining on his sword. He remembered that in his past life, he had seen very little of this world, but he knew that someone like Gojo Satoru, who was the most powerful existence in this world as far as he knew, was incredibly powerful. 14
Of course, Thaddeus didn't mind improving gradually. After all, he had a will to uphold.
"Cough! Cough! Cough!"
At that moment, Thaddeus was surprised to hear a cough. Wasn't that his grandfather? "Grandpa, you're alive!"
"What the hell am I doing naked in this place?" 6
...
Early in the morning the next day, after a tough night of discovering that his grandfather had mysteriously come back to life, Thaddeus thought that something must have happened because that Cursed Being he eliminated with his own hands had repaired his grandfather's body.
"Grandpa, wake up… It can't be, are you dead? Grandpa!"
"I'm alive, you little demon… Oh, what a pain… My back hurts so much!" Thaddeus' grandfather painfully sat up in his bed. 5
"Great, grandpa, I want to go to school again." Thaddeus ignored his grandfather's pain as he had given him some of his spiritual energy last night and made sure he recovered from the superficial wounds he had. 1
The day passed much more peacefully than usual as the crematorium had no corpses today, so Thaddeus spent the time with his grandfather.
"Hey, do you really want to go back to studying? You know you can't just hit the students no matter what they say. You must consider your future at all costs," Thaddeus' grandfather was much more serious than usual, wanting his grandson to have a life far from corpses and forget the past. 2
Thaddeus smiled and shook his head. "What kind of millionaire would I be if I don't study properly? Grandpa, now that you're feeling better, I want to go to school, and I can use the money you paid for my work hours."
Seeing that Thaddeus had that sparkle in his eyes again, Kaito Saito, though a little sad, was much happier for his grandson and said, "If you can be accepted, you can definitely study, right?"
"Yes, I've been looking at some schools, and I want to study at this one." Thaddeus, who knew little about the world, made a selection.
Only in this way could he improve in the future and become a truly powerful person who protects the human world just as his role model, the mighty Yamamoto. 12
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
21 comments
VOTE
Chapter 3: The following steps
A week later, Thaddeus's grandfather began to manage the crematorium again, this time with the new workers he had hired. As for Koto Ota, who was working at the crematorium that night, he was completely unaware of what had happened, but he resigned in a strange manner a few days later. 1
Thaddeus's grandfather seemed fine, but this raised some doubts in Thaddeus's mind. However, he decided to push aside these stressful thoughts and focus on his future. He knew that his mentality was different from others due to his past life experiences, which sometimes felt unsettling. 1
A year and a half had passed since he left high school, but there were certain methods he could use to advance to the next level after a temporary suspension. With his knowledge of his past life, it was not difficult for Thaddeus to enroll in another high school. He applied to attend a certain Jujutsu school, with a plan to connect with the magical world of this world.
Thaddeus already possessed the power to defend himself, but he wanted to learn more about this world by joining a Jujutsu school. His plan was to get closer to certain people who would play significant roles in this world's future and naturally become a part of it. 4
He knew there was a school of wizards in Tokyo, but going there without an invitation could cause a lot of trouble. Besides, he wanted to serve as a guide for the departed souls he encountered. Cemeteries, crematoriums, and places of mourning were where the frequencies of souls were most abundant. 10
Once he arrived at these places, all he had to do was expand his soul energy to erase those traces and gain points. These points would randomly increase his general statistics, making it beneficial for him.
"Thaddeus, remember not to look for fights and focus on your future!" Thaddeus's grandfather was standing by a bus station as Thaddeus leaned against the window at the last row of seats, bidding his farewell. Only a few people were gathered around him. 6
"I'll be back when I have time. By the way, grandfather, you can call me once a week and update me on your medical condition." But before Thaddeus's words could finish, the bus emitted an unpleasant sound from its engine and sped away.
"I won't call you. Take care of your money and don't spend it on girlfriends!" Thaddeus's grandfather turned around with a smile on his wrinkled face, hoping to see his grandson smile genuinely. 4
Initially, he didn't want to see his grandson when he was born, as he disagreed with his daughter's relationship with a foreign man. However, after the car accident that claimed his daughter's life, he became the only family Thaddeus had left, and he took it upon himself to care for him. 5
After the accident, taking care of his grandson was not a problem at all. Thaddeus was a very intelligent young man who seemed to understand his situation perfectly. That was strange, but his grandfather never asked about it.
"Boss… Is he crying?" A worker who accompanied Thaddeus and his grandfather was shocked to see the old man shedding tears. 2
"Ahem… It's fine. This is the end of the farewell ceremony. Let's all go back to work." Thaddeus's grandfather wiped his tears and without saying much more, he walked back to his car, which was not far away. 7
...
"[...
Name: [Thaddeus Saito] 1
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 6 [956/1100]
Speed: Level 7 [1150/1300]
Endurance: Level 5 [808/900]
Spirit: Level 8 [1360/1700]
Zanjutsu Skill (sword art): Level 2 [0/300]
Hakuda Skill (hand-to-hand combat): Level 2 [250/500]
Hoho Skill (movement and speed): Level 4 [790/900] 2
Kidou Skill (magic): Level 0 [0/100] 2
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka] 1
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Skill: [The Shikai ability of Ryujin Jakka is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Inferno of Flames). When activated, the flames of Ryujin Jakka intensify and engulf the surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Furthermore, the heat generated by the flames is enough to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.] 5
Skills once Shikai is released: Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Blazing Fortress) Level: 0 [0/100] Description: The flames of Ry jin Jakka create a gigantic wall of fire, which is used to keep one or several targets captive at the same time for an unspecified period.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch) Level: 2 [0/500] Description: This ability can create a great inferno with a simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything that is caught within the flames until nothing remains but ashes. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be controlled with great precision by Yamamoto to attack only the targets he chooses and also has power over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell) Level: 3 [0/700] Description: This technique consists of releasing gigantic columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that hell to destroy it completely, even if it means immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the technique's perimeter…]
Shikai Skill Level: Level 4 [0/900] Bankai Release Skill: [The bankai of Ryujin Jakka is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Calcinator's Sun Strike). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his zanpakuto. The bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a fiery aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.] 1
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed]
Cursed Level:
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500]
Additional Abilities or Powers Obtained in the Cursed Level: [0] 1
Souls Sent to Eternal Rest: [1200 souls]
Cursed Spirits Souls: [74]
Soul Points: [0]
...] 2
"Not bad…" Thaddeus tilted his head and leaned against the window, closing his eyes as he watched the sunset, pondering about many things at once.
There were very few people on this bus, and besides the driver, only two others were present, making it very spacious. The rice fields along the path were exceptionally green, and they all passed under Thaddeus's gaze.
He looked at his student documents in his hand, containing all his information. It was supposed to get him accepted into the new school.
His face reflected in the window's mirror, and only now did Thaddeus pay attention to his appearance. He had an imposing and attractive young face. His features were well-defined and masculine, emphasizing his masculinity. His angular and marked facial features, with a square jaw and slightly arched eyebrows, added a touch of mystery to his gaze. 13
The most notable aspect of his appearance is his eyes, which reflect an intensity and seriousness of his soul. They have a profound and penetrating expression, as if carrying a considerable emotional burden. This gaze, known as "dead eyes," conveys a sense of determination and resolution, but also conceals hidden pain or suffering. 23
His hair is carefully groomed, but with a touch of messiness and rebellion. Its color is dark, and the strands fall framing his face, accentuating his attractiveness and giving him an air of rebelliousness. 10
He truly doesn't care much about the appearance of his face, after all, most likely, he will be somehow damaged by the Cursed Spirits later on. 13
"Sugisawa High School…" That's the high school he is being transferred to, and it's located on the outskirts of the city. Since it's far away, he needs an apartment to stay, and because this area is outside the city, the rent is really cheap. 3
Suddenly, Thaddeus thought that this time he would have the opportunity to experience new sensations. In such a vast world with secrets unknown to humanity, it might be a chance to relive some of the dormant feelings from his past life.
Regarding his current strength, he was strong and believed that he could confidently face a First-Grade Cursed Spirit and come out alive even against a Special-Grade one. Well, those are his thoughts, and although they are from his inexperience, he was really sure that all his released power was enough to protect his life. 10
He would eliminate the most powerful Cursed Spirits he encountered and erase the soul marks from all the places he visited in the future. With a beautiful vision in mind, Thaddeus fell asleep, sleeping deeply and sweetly for the rest of the journey.
The people in the front seats didn't pay attention to the young man sitting alone in the back, holding a wooden staff, so the bus quietly advanced all the way.
"[Passengers, we have arrived at our final destination!]" 6
The middle-aged driver made his usual announcement, and Thaddeus woke up. He looked at the darkness outside the bus window, and then around him, there were large and small houses in view.
"It seems like I arrived in Sendai City, exactly in Miyagi Prefecture…" Thaddeus stretched, stored the documents in his backpack, and took his staff that served as support for a cloth bag. As he walked towards the bus door, he thanked the driver and got off. 1
When he arrived here, everything was on his own, and his grandfather only supervised his residence and school transfer.
"So, the first thing to deal with next is my hunger!" Thaddeus licked his lips.
Since he lived with his grandfather, he was notoriously very gluttonous. Japanese food consists of a lot of vegetables and fish, so it was really a light meal on most occasions. But here, he could enjoy the food he liked most without being bothered.
For a boy of almost sixteen, it was indeed an exaggeration what he ate at home. However, Thaddeus never wanted to hide that and certainly was a very straightforward person. He wasn't ashamed of silly situations, and most of the time, he expressed what he thought.
After walking a dozen meters and checking the map on his cellphone, he knew there was a noodle restaurant nearby. However, just as he was crossing a street, he saw a stall run by an old man selling noodles.
"I'll definitely have dinner at that place; the elderly have a knack for making noodles…" Thaddeus smiled and, with small jumps, headed towards that food stall. 5
After arriving at that stall, he looked at the elderly man who was talking to a man with a camera and said to the owner of the place, "Sir, I want three bowls of noodles!" 3
"Alright, you can find a seat for yourself, and the food will be ready in no time," the owner of this place didn't even bother to look up. This place was a small cart; there was a table with four chairs on one side, and there was a place to sit also just in front of the cart, so Thaddeus sat right in front of the cart.
Just that after looking at each other in silence for a long time, the elderly man looked up and saw Thaddeus sitting silently while a foreigner was recording a video of the food. Looking around, there was no one else, so it felt really strange, but he didn't say anything.
"Will this boy eat three bowls alone? No, no, maybe he won't be able to finish them. Maybe his parents or friends will come soon, that must be it." The owner thought this, and it was certainly likely, it happened often. So soon plates of noodles appeared in front of Thaddeus.
It wasn't until Thaddeus finished one bowl after another alone that he gained the attention of the restaurant owner and the foreigner who was recording the food. Was all that food really for him alone?
This appetite…
Certainly, it was an overwhelming amount of food. To be honest, the last person who ate so much in this place only finished two bowls of noodles. 18
But Thaddeus didn't mind and continued eating. After finishing, he paid the bill and, taking his things, left. After being a little far away, his instincts made him burp naturally.
"This kid!" The elderly man shook his head as he saw Thaddeus leave his place with a satisfied smile. Who knows? Maybe his technique improved so much that people can't eat only one bowl.
The foreigner who had finished recording asked the restaurant owner, "Do Japanese people normally eat that much food?"
"It's not normal… By the way, what are you recording for?"
"Mark Wiens, you can see my content right on the red platform…" 6
...
Thaddeus was full; those bowls of noodles were really generous, and the taste was excellent. This time he would spend the night in a one-night capsule, or maybe he would decide to stay at a cybercafe. 3
Japanese cybercafes are both cybercafes and hotels. There is a wide range of things here, and there is no difference from conventional hotels. For students, these conditions are better because of the low costs.
Separate room, large screen, clean bathroom, complete toiletries, microwave, washing machine, refrigerator, and even a shower.
If it weren't for Thaddeus, who was very stingy and wanted to take care of his money, he could live in these kinds of places for a longer period. The things in this place perfectly fulfilled his needs.
However, Sendai City in Miyagi Prefecture is just a small city, and renting a house is still more cost-effective than a cybercafe or a capsule hotel. Therefore, tonight he might experience a Japanese cybercafe that he had never experienced in his previous life. As for his apartment, tomorrow he had a meeting with the landlord to get the keys to the apartment he had reserved if everything was fine. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 4: A different way of greeting
Tonight, Thaddeus slept like a small child, and the effect of the capsule rooms with their soundproofing was truly comfortable. Besides, people in this type of place respected silence a lot.
It didn't matter that Thaddeus was only fourteen years old right now; his height and more developed features were enough to go unnoticed. Besides, in this place, there were students of all ages, so staying in such accommodations was common. Still, who could grow so much at fourteen or fifteen years old? 9
Perhaps his height was around 1.85 meters at the age of fourteen. Thaddeus thought that his height was quite tall considering he was still growing, and most likely, he would reach 1.90 meters, something quite considerable and troublesome when thinking about Japanese houses that are not designed for such tall people. 6
Thaddeus spent half a day looking for the vacant apartment he had reserved, but due to many things catching his attention, he got distracted numerous times. He soon arrived at the place where he would rent the apartment. The rental price was low since it was close to a company that generated certain noises that could be annoying to some people. 1
But according to the landlord's words, that wasn't the real reason why this place had lost tenants. The main reason was that this large company near the apartments had experienced some extraordinary events before, which caused many residents in the vicinity to leave their homes. Only after rents here had decreased in recent months did the number of residents slightly increase. 1
For Thaddeus, like others, supernatural incidents didn't matter. In fact, he would take care of all supernatural incidents in this place, and if there was a problem, it most likely had something to do with Cursed Spirits, and he would take care of cleansing the area. 2
After receiving the money from Thaddeus, the landlord simply said a few words about not going out at night since he was a student, and then quickly left, apparently afraid that Thaddeus might change his mind about staying in this place.
Thaddeus felt strange seeing the back of his landlord rushing away like that.
"Was I scammed, or is this place not peaceful at all? Who would have thought that I'm now dealing with the paranormal. It doesn't matter; this will be my home until the time comes to go to the real school that will teach me what I want to learn." Thaddeus looked at the building divided into two apartments and became interested in the other tenant. That person must be quite characterful since he lived here before him. Would he be a brave person or a retired father? 1
"Well, I'll just greet him and introduce myself as his neighbor. It would be troublesome if someone stole something from me in this place, so it's better to be in touch…
Bum, bum, bum!
Thaddeus knocked on his neighbor's door and suddenly remembered that today was Monday, and since they were workers or students, they should be out.
So, for now, Thaddeus entered his apartment. The small room wasn't too big or too small, over 40 square meters, enough for one person to live in, with a living room, bedroom, bathroom, and a small kitchen.
Japanese architecture is designed to make the most of every little space, so everything looks very clean and tidy. Thaddeus was impressed that the place was so clean. Therefore, he only organized his belongings, which weren't many, and left the rest aside as he went out with his wooden staff, which was the sealed form of his sword.
...
Transportation here in the city of Sendai is more convenient and intuitive. Compared to the crematorium outside the suburbs of Tokyo where Thaddeus spent a long time after his temporary suspension, it is much more accessible. Although this place has a lot of countryside, everything is very well integrated, providing a sense of freedom.
Of course, Miyagi Prefecture is relatively well-developed, but it must also be considered that where he lived before, there was nothing to work with. 1
After Thaddeus bought daily necessities and groceries at a large supermarket, he returned to his home. On the way, people often looked at him with strange eyes.
It wasn't because he was new to living here, but because he carried large and small bags in large quantities, so many that Thaddeus's body was almost completely covered. Although he is tall, in the eyes of others, he shouldn't be carrying so many bags, but for him, it only required a bit of effort.
It's more convenient to buy everything at once to be able to eat for at least two weeks. He doesn't like going back and forth several times with bags, so even though it looks strange, he prefers to carry everything at once. 5
After walking relatively fast without stopping until he reached his apartment, Thaddeus put all the food into the empty refrigerator. As there were pans here, he could cook later.
It was never too late to go out and try the local food when he had money. But this way of spending money made Thaddeus feel a sense of discomfort he didn't want.
Thaddeus, who was watching TV, wanted to go out and visit that strange company to see if he found anything unusual, but after thinking about it, he wanted to review his true strength.
Currently, he could release his Shikai without any problems, and due to being at level 4, he was confident that he could have some control over his flames without any rush. Besides, he had great abilities that he could use with his sword's flames. If all the Cursed Spirits within hundreds of meters were to touch his flames, most likely they would be reduced to ashes.
"But there is a big problem… Attracting attention. The moment I release my Shikai, not only the Shamans in the vicinity would notice, but also Spirits of Special Grade, which I'm not entirely sure I could face and come out unscathed. Besides, I don't know how powerful my flames are and to what extent my strength reaches in this world." Thaddeus knows he is strong, but he doesn't know how strong. 5
If his strength is fully released and he attacks his enemies, collateral damage is something he wouldn't be able to control with his level 4 Shikai. And if his sword's flames were to not damage the Cursed Spirits, he would have to fight hand-to-hand, and his abilities in that area are not good right now.
However, this concern has been replaced by his normal state of his sword. It was truly a cursed-level weapon in its normal state, its sharpness and endurance are unimaginable. First of all, that sword with the purple hilt is a powerful weapon; no one could imagine the power it could unleash if he were to obtain its full power.
With just his Shikai, Thaddeus believes he would cause trouble for the entire city, and the attention he would receive would be all-encompassing. So, until he has a method to conceal the battles he participates in, fully releasing all the flames of his sword under his control is really risky. 6
Regarding hand-to-hand combat, although the martial art he practices is unparalleled for fighting against Cursed Spirits, it is only at level two, so he needs to practice and train a lot to naturally improve since he has no soul points to use at the moment. Additionally, the damage he can receive, although incredibly significant, requires both Cursed Energy and soul for healing, so engaging in a battle with the risk of sustaining much damage is not safe. 4
True, he could increase his stats through natural training. That's what he does, apart from killing Cursed Spirits and guiding souls in the crematorium, he spends most of his time training, and the result of that has given him abnormal stats. In summary, as long as he doesn't encounter a fully-conditioned Grade 1 Cursed Spirit or a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, he is very confident he can win.
This world is not only about protecting himself against the most powerful Cursed Spirits but also against evil Jujutsu Sorcerers and some Cursed Objects that could cause serious trouble. If he encounters any of these people, it is really complicated for him to come out unscathed.
Therefore, Thaddeus will try to keep a low profile, and it's better not to be too arrogant too soon before he becomes skilled enough that he doesn't have to hide from anyone, to avoid being caught by a powerful enemy and causing his death.
Well, of course, there's a Ryoumen Sukuna container like Itadori Yuji on the positive side of his future, and most of the evil forces will be drawn to him, which will reduce the attention directed at him. 6
Apart from Itadori, there's also a superior human like Gojo Satoru. Most of the evil forces are figuring out how to deal with that powerful being. By the time it comes, will they be able to handle Thaddeus?
After analyzing his situation, Thaddeus felt very relieved. He didn't need to deliberately please anyone, and he didn't need to deliberately avoid anyone, just follow the trajectory of this world and fulfill his responsibility as an eliminator of evil that crosses his path.
As for the unexpected changes that will occur in the future, he will deal with them intelligently at that time. In summary, the world is full of unknowns, and the unknown has the motivation to interact with special people.
Tap-tap! Tap-tap!
"Am I already back, neighbor?" Thaddeus' ears were very sensitive, and he heard someone coming up the stairs. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and it was evening before he realized. 1
After hearing the sound of climbing the stairs, Thaddeus decided to go out and take a look at who this brave "neighbor" is.
Soon, the sound of footsteps appeared on the upper floor, and Thaddeus pretended to descend the stairs and finally saw this mysterious neighbor.
"Is it actually a woman?" 1
Thaddeus was stunned for a moment, with one foot still on the stairs, just looking at the girl coming up from below with an indescribable expression on his face. But there was something even more curious that left him petrified, and that is that he felt like he knew the person coming up the stairs.
Yes, this girl standing in front of him can indeed be called a girl; she's no older than two years younger than Thaddeus, about 160 cm tall, wearing a dark blue dress that suits her well, but the most eye-catching thing is her orange hair and delicate face. 22
"Who does this woman seem to be?" Thaddeus had an impression, but suddenly he couldn't remember her clearly, especially after seeing her so unexpectedly, which made the situation feel a bit unreal.
The girl named Kugisaki Nobara had noticed the guy in the distance for a long time, but now that Thaddeus was staring directly at her, she furrowed her brows. 8
"Is this guy a stalker?" Nobara thought to herself but looked away from Thaddeus. Although she had lived in this house for a while, she knew that no one would come to live here because of the special conditions around it.
Cheap rent is one thing, but no matter how cheap the rent is, not many people will come to live here, and she lives here for the sake of peace and the comfort of her mind, and, by the way, to take care of her personal affairs.
What motives does the guy in front of her have?
Could it be that he's here for her? 7
Is he intentionally stalking her?
Nobara furrowed her brows and walked step by step, her right hand already clenched into a fist, as long as this young man with his active hormones dared to make a move, she would hit him straight in the nose! 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 5: The Likes of Thaddeus
"Is she my neighbor?" Thaddeus would find out just at this moment, although it's obvious that she's the neighbor who lives right next door.
How should he greet her? Should he be friendly or serious? This was the first time he found himself in a dilemma about a normal conversation, so Thaddeus simply introduced himself as he would to anyone else, first extending his hand and then greeting her.
"Hello…" Thaddeus' hand moved faster than his words, and an unnatural smile formed on his face.
"She's messing with the wrong person!" Nobara clenched her fist tightly and aimed for Thaddeus' face. Although Thaddeus didn't expect such an intense reaction from her, let alone that she would respond that way, he moved his fist closer to his face, and his instincts kicked in, but at the last moment, he held back and only avoided the punch heading towards his head. 6
Boom!
With a muffled sound, Nobara's fist hit the wall, and the wall cracked in a small area around the impact of the punch. Before she could launch another attack, Thaddeus, who didn't want any misunderstanding right now, immediately shouted.
"I'm just the new neighbor who just moved in here. I thought it would be courteous to greet you. I'm not some kind of stalker!" His hands covered his face, but his senses were alert to avoid any other attack if necessary. 4
"You're not a stalker?" Nobara realized that might be the case and smiled a little embarrassedly after retracting her fist. She had acted impulsively due to everything that had happened to her in the last few days, so she didn't strike again. 1
Furthermore, Thaddeus' expression wasn't exactly what those types of stalkers usually wear, and most importantly, he now seemed to be just greeting her.
"Of course, how could I be a stalker? Do stalkers nowadays greet you and extend their hand to introduce themselves?" Thaddeus, after processing the situation, got a bit upset, but he held back; after all, this was partly his fault. But more importantly, isn't this girl Kugisaki Nobara, the first-year Jujutsu schoolgirl from the future? 3
As expected of her temperament, things wouldn't go well if she were truly angry. Looking back at the extent of the damage to the wall, if it weren't for Thaddeus being able to dodge that hit, someone else would have suffered serious injuries.
Thinking about this, Thaddeus was a bit discouraged about getting to know this familiar girl more closely.
"I'm sorry, someone has been following me lately. Forgive me for being so aggressive; I'm now very embarrassed about my behavior." She acted very impulsively just now, but was it too much to scare the guy in front of her? 7
The mark of Nobara's fist on the wall was clearly visible and hard to ignore, demonstrating the force with which she had attacked.
Thaddeus realized that Nobara's appearance was different. Although she had long hair and that distinct vibe, with her personality, very few people should follow her, right? Only there are strange people in the world.
Besides, the real Nobara should be in a different place, right? How could she be here? The girl standing before him had no traces of cursed energy, at least that's what Thaddeus felt, but he wasn't interested in investigating.
"Well, I guess it's not that serious after all… I'm not hurt either way. By the way, my name is Thaddeus; I'm your new neighbor." Thaddeus extended his hand rigidly and a bit uncomfortable with this situation.
"Kugisaki Nobara." Nobara also extended her hand and shook Thaddeus' hand briefly. Only now did she realize that the guy in front of her was very tall.
"I moved in today, I'm a student, so I might not be home very often…"
After the initial awkwardness, the two smiled at each other, Thaddeus wanting to avoid any more uncomfortable silence under the stairs. This simple conversation could be considered an initial connection.
"I didn't expect the neighbor to be so aggressive…" Thaddeus muttered quietly, but Nobara heard him.
"That was embarrassing…" Nobara tied her orange hair when she got home, put down her bag, and washed her face with cold water to calm herself down. 2
It wasn't until this moment that Nobara realized something was wrong. Although she restrained her strength in that punch just now, it wasn't easy for a teenager to dodge it. But, in fact, Thaddeus easily avoided the punch, which is very unusual, and Nobara felt that this young man didn't have cursed power in his body. It's impossible for him to be a Jujutsu master. Maybe he only practiced some self-defense skills or something? 3
"He's a brave guy; I wouldn't dare to live in this place if I were him." Nobara looked outside the building through the window briefly. 1
...
Thaddeus went downstairs just to avoid suspicion about why he left his apartment in the first place. Otherwise, he might really be considered a stalker. In fact, didn't he just harass his neighbor? 11
After walking for a few minutes, he arrived at the place where supposed paranormal things were happening. He didn't bring his sword with him, so that's a downside he needs to fix; his sword should be his other limb.
He could explore more later, but with Nobara existing as his neighbor, that's difficult to do. It's something that shouldn't happen, or maybe he's really confused, and that Nobara isn't the one he knows. Coming to this world, he had some knowledge about the occult and everything, which he started receiving true information about at the age of ten.
His knowledge isn't extensive because, as a university student, he barely had time for himself to study and get good grades. Now he regrets not making better use of his time when he had the opportunity.
Before he knew it, Thaddeus had returned to the apartment building. This building has five floors, each with six rooms. Thaddeus lives on the fifth floor, and Nobara on the fourth. Considering the surrounding environment and the spiritual events keeping people away, he was Nobara's only neighbor, which made her feel uncomfortable. 2
However, Nobara's reaction was too big, and Thaddeus was the one who was impressed by the punch he received from a girl just for wanting to say hello.
"Well, let's build a good relationship with her first; after all, we might have to work together in the future if she's the one I know." Thaddeus smiled, took off his clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.
Nobara, living below, could hear Thaddeus opening his apartment door. After closing the Jujutsu book, she gritted her teeth: "I have to leave this place at some point."
...
The next day.
Thaddeus had a tough Hakuda training session, engaging in intensive muscle activity every morning. With this, he not only increased his endurance, speed, strength, and fighting style, but also his experience and growth. According to his understanding, this would eventually give him a close-range combat level on par with Yamamoto at some point in his life, so he trained hard every morning to endure and embrace the process. 7
His attribute panel allowed him to increase all his stats, but Thaddeus knows he mustn't waste time, and as long as he doesn't have soul points, he can always improve his general stats whenever he trains.
In these days, Thaddeus doesn't have to attend school, so he exercises all day from morning till night. Besides exercising, he visits cemeteries and crematories in the vicinity. Yes, he knows, it's all very disturbing, but it helps him become stronger.
Usually, he can meet Nobara during the day and night, but the two don't communicate much; they only greet each other.
Nobara's impression and understanding of Thaddeus had improved a lot lately.
Originally, she thought Thaddeus was an otaku who loved dark places, but it was the opposite. She saw Thaddeus running and training in some peculiar martial art from morning till night, and when she learned about his continuous training, she understood why this young man could dodge her punch.
But after a while, Nobara decided to leave here and did so after handling her affairs. After all, her goals and vision were not in such a small and hidden city.
Time passed quickly, half a month passed in an instant, and today, Thaddeus carried a shoulder bag to Sugisawa Main High School.
Coincidentally, the class assigned to Thaddeus was right next to Itadori, not the same class but very close. 5
"Before today's class, I'd like to welcome the new classmate; why don't you come in and introduce yourself to your new classmates?" The teacher smiled at Thaddeus at the classroom door.
As soon as Thaddeus entered the class, some of the girls covered their mouths, while others exclaimed.
"So tall!"
"Hmm, his eyes are scary."
"He seems older than us."
"I don't think so; he should be the same age as us. How can he develop so well?" 1
"You can be more reserved, you, the one munching on snacks, it's obviously from eating too much meat, right?"
The girls whispered, obviously curious and attentively awaiting Thaddeus' introduction.
The boys seemed to have encountered an old enemy, but some really didn't care; Thaddeus could be their general, and this wasn't the Middle Ages where you could have four wives and ten concubines. 10
"Stop talking nonsense, is being a little taller that big of a deal? What's the use of being so tall? You see, he almost hit his head on the classroom door just now, isn't that ridiculous?"
"Maybe his height isn't the only thing that's long…" 34
"Wait, what did you just say?"
"Nothing, I'm a man who admires the beauty of others; I certainly respect myself." 1
"Alright, everyone, quiet down, let the new classmate introduce himself first." The teacher raised her hand to signal everyone to be quiet. The new classmate is tall and handsome, and as a teacher, she can understand all the commotion it causes.
"..." Thaddeus could hear clearly what his classmates were saying. He didn't have this height and appearance in his previous life, so very few people in his class would talk about it, but not only was he not upset, why would he enjoy it?
"Hello, everyone, my name is Thaddeus, you can just call me that. I'm from the rural areas of Tokyo, and my height is so tall because my father isn't Japanese… I like to exercise, listen to music, and visit cemeteries. You'll receive the same treatment from me as I receive from you. Thank you, and sorry for taking up so much of your time." 10
"Hey, Itadori, did you hear the commotion in the class next door?" A young man near the door shouted to his friend.
"Of course, I heard it; seems like a welcome ceremony for transferred students?" Itadori, from the adjacent class, tilted his head and dragged his chin with one hand.
He had seen that first-year student in the school before. He was quite tall. Although he looked normal, he seemed to give Itadori a slightly different feeling. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
Chapter 6: Maybe in the future
"Do you like cemeteries?"
"Was that what he said?"
Seeing that things were getting awkward, Thaddeus clarified with a distorted smile, "I like solitary places like cemeteries; I usually find my inner self in those kinds of places." 10
"Well, Thaddeus, you can sit with your classmates in any of the empty seats."
Well, he had done the best he could in this uncomfortable introduction. But his straightforward way of being had once again betrayed him, so with a slight slip of the tongue corrected, he looked at the expressions of those who showed little interest in continuing to observe him.
After the introduction, Thaddeus sat next to a classmate. The classmate seemed a bit uncomfortable, uneasy about the sudden wave of gazes on her.
"Um… My name is Thaddeus, may I know yours?"
"Uh… Are you… talking to me?" The classmate turned her head and immediately looked at Thaddeus, not sure how to address this rough-looking young man.
"Haha, yes!" Thaddeus smiled even more uncomfortably, remembering how tiresome interactions in schools were. 1
"Oh, my name is Usagi Tasku. I hope we can get along." Usagi introduced herself immediately and, after speaking, turned and looked to the front of the class, as if not interested in talking to Thaddeus. 2
"Hey, hey… Have you seen that? Usagi, the ice queen, actually talking normally with the new guy?"
"Who would have thought, the time I introduced myself to her, she completely ignored me. She seems like a very different girl than the one we know, and it seems like she doesn't completely dislike that new guy."
At this moment, the two boys who were talking about Usagi suddenly felt a chill run down their bodies, as if they were being observed by a sharp gaze. 3
"It's over, don't turn your head, I don't want to see her face!"
Thaddeus could notice that Usagi, as a student, was cold towards others and certainly gave off that vibe. But her attitude towards others had nothing to do with him. Although Usagi was pretty, he wasn't interested in having a romantic relationship with someone ordinary.
At least, if Thaddeus were to fall in love with someone, she should be strong enough to face a Grade 1 demon on her own and come out victorious. He did this because he might become one of the brightest targets in the future, and all that attention could lead to Cursed Spirits attacking his loved ones. 15
But that was thinking ahead, as he had been very distant from such feelings until now. Not to mention that his goal now was to become much stronger and improve day by day. 1
The class was very interactive all the time, which made all the students listen attentively and allowed some of the lazier ones to daydream.
After school, Thaddeus didn't communicate much with his classmates and went home alone after visiting some nearby cemeteries as his daily routine.
A few days later, the students established Thaddeus' personal image as a less talkative, cold, and distant representative who always carried some kind of cane with him. People are curious, especially young people, so he had to explain to them that he occasionally lost his balance, and the cane served as support to avoid falling to the ground.
As a result, Thaddeus was avoided much more by male classmates, who seemed uninterested in establishing communication. But the problem with all of this was that female classmates liked these types of stereotypes and continued to talk to him.
So, this point really annoyed Thaddeus. He just wanted to erase all traces of soul in this place and take advantage of the opportunities available here to keep improving.
If this were heard by the previous Thaddeus, he would definitely slap him. His desire was to fall in love, feel love, and give a kiss. However, the current Thaddeus was much more mature and didn't want to get into a relationship just to satisfy his past desires, as women weren't objects for him to play with. 12
Of course, now he had requirements to think about something more than just friends, but that was something distant.
"[You have eliminated all soul points in this place; your transcendence has been supervised by your presence! You have obtained 45 soul points!]"
Thaddeus couldn't see the souls that still had a presence in the world of the living, but he could feel the coldness running through his body and hear some whispers of the deceased's last wishes. During all this time, the most complicated thing was seeing a corpse, which was just an empty shell without a soul and essence.
When someone dies, they leave their body behind, and the soul travels to a completely different place. As long as the deceased person is someone close to you, you know that they are no longer your loved one and have completely disappeared. Thaddeus felt this when his best friend died saving him from an event he didn't want to remember. 3
But he could see his friend's corpse, resting in silence, knowing that it was no longer his friend. His friend, who gave life and essence to the corpse, had completely disappeared. The living are the ones who suffer, and the dead vanish.
"May all these souls rest in peace…" Thaddeus didn't smile easily, as everything in his life was really dark. He was alone in the first place, and the only thing that kept him active was being the guardian of souls and destroyer of Cursed Spirits in this world. He wanted to eliminate them all, at least the strongest ones. 2
A week later, Thaddeus, who returned home as fast as he could after visiting places where he could gain benefits while bidding farewell to all those souls, discovered that his neighbor Nobara, whom he saw often, was no longer at home. They would definitely cross paths at some point during the day, but she didn't appear on this day.
"Hoo… Hoo… Hoo…" Thaddeus trained until late, with some tires tied to his back with metal chains, deliberately waiting until late to verify his supposition. Now, he couldn't help but wonder if something had happened to her.
What Nobara does in general isn't something that Thaddeus really cares about, but if she is the Nobara he remembers, she should be doing something related either to her interests or Cursed Spirits, and no one in the world could bother her since she had a character that wouldn't be intimidated. 2
At the end, after midnight, Thaddeus entered his house and ate the first thing he found before taking a shower. Even if Nobara was in trouble, he couldn't go where she was, and if he traveled all over the city at full speed, he might encounter problems or complications on the way, so he couldn't help.
Besides, the most important thing was that Thaddeus believed in Nobara and knew she wasn't weak.
His dinner was very simple, some bread with honey and others with ham, large amounts of water, and an uncut sushi roll.
The appearance didn't matter much to Thaddeus; as long as it was food that could satisfy his appetite, he would eat it, even if the meals were sometimes very boring.
In the past two weeks, he had improved his hand-to-hand combat and swordsmanship, so all the intensive training he did was yielding good results. Additionally, the places he visited were helping him progress even faster.
After eating, Thaddeus washed the dishes and forks. He looked at the time and continued to feel uneasy because Nobara hadn't returned. Normally, she should already be home at this hour, but she wasn't here.
"Come on, Thaddeus, just take a look at her apartment…" Although he knew Nobara wasn't home, he wanted to check something before touring the whole city.
After leaving his apartment in sportswear and with his sword-sealing staff, he put on a half-mouth mask and arrived at Nobara's apartment. This time, paying more attention, Thaddeus discovered a small note hidden under the door, obviously not something someone had left since no one came to this place.
Taking the note, he could clearly read a handwritten letter. "Neighbor, if you're reading this, it means you are kind enough to care. I'm leaving the city, so thank you."
Thaddeus looked at those words and felt relieved that she was not in trouble. But this was strange; she just left without saying anything?
"How rude, leaving without saying goodbye in person…" It had been no more than a month since he came here, and Nobara hadn't formed such a deep connection with him since they didn't see each other much. Although they bumped into each other on shopping days, he helped her, but it wasn't that much; he also occasionally helped her receive packages from couriers since they didn't want to stay here for long. 4
Although their relationship was basic neighborly, this letter showed that their connection was better than mere strangers, but that was it. Nobara eventually left without saying a word, which was rude, but she also didn't have an obligation to bid farewell or for Thaddeus to be bothered.
"Do you really think we won't meet again?"
"Haha, maybe next time we can be friends…" Thaddeus kept the note and returned to his apartment, slightly annoyed that he had worried for nothing.
A few days ago, she had promised to treat him to a meal for all the help she received from him, but she disappeared without a word.
Although Thaddeus didn't have exes, he felt that this was much worse than ending a relationship. 11
At this moment, Nobara was sitting on the high-speed train, looking at the city at night, with a slightly raised mouth.
After taking care of her business in this place, she would go home to pack her things as soon as possible and then go to the city she longed for, her homeland and the place where she wanted to live. The city of her dreams had all kinds of things – good food, well-developed transportation centers, and all sorts of novelties.
But after getting along with Thaddeus, who had quickly proved to be different from 98% of the guys she had encountered, she knew he was someone noble, but someone like him also hid a painful past. 10
However, that could be the possible end of their good relationship. After all, she had very ambitious goals, and someone like Thaddeus didn't seem to be heading in the same direction.
...
Thaddeus, on the rooftop of the apartment building where he lived, holding the purple-magic sword, looked at the bustling city and breathed a sigh of relief. In the end, it didn't matter whether she said goodbye or not; what really mattered was that she was safe. 11
The following days continued as usual. Thaddeus discovered new methods to intensify his training and visited places much farther on his days off, eliminating traces of souls, making him even stronger.
As for school, Thaddeus and Itadori were getting along fine, but communication was minimal, though they had a good vibe, which could be considered acquaintances with no issues.
It's not that Thaddeus didn't want to have a good relationship with Itadori, but right now, he didn't want to get too close to him. He didn't want to change the original direction of the world due to his intervention, as he needed to benefit from it. 1
Although it was possible that after he came to this world, the direction of this world changed, and things in the future might change rapidly, generating completely different scenarios, by then, it wouldn't matter anymore.
But in the initial stages, it did matter, and that's precisely why Thaddeus had to maintain a certain distance, especially with Itadori. If Itadori couldn't eat Ry men Sukuna's fingers due to his intervention, then a series of chain reactions wouldn't occur. 5
Thaddeus's purpose was for Itadori to stay in the front line, a container for a powerful special-grade cursed spirit, so that the attention drawn to him would be considerably reduced.
If Thaddeus's strength wasn't exposed too much, he could gain a significant advantage against stronger enemies, and before he considered himself powerful enough, he needed Itadori to act as a huge shield. 1
It may sound like using Itadori as a shield, but Thaddeus would only let things proceed more or less as they should, but he wouldn't let anyone die just because of his simple desires. Even if Ry men Sukuna gained physical control of Itadori in the future, he would help Itadori regain control of his body.
Even if he fought Sukuna at all costs, Thaddeus believed that in the future, his strength would be enough to face special-grade cursed spirits, so he wouldn't fear someone like Sukuna. 8
If he could use his Bankai at its full power, he believed that no one on Earth could rival him. Moreover, if he ever wanted to, he could create his own domain of fire. In that case, there would be no one on Earth capable of withstanding the heat of his sword and his most powerful techniques. 30
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 7: A gloomy day
"Have you lost a loved one?" A voice asked from behind Thaddeus, who was sitting on a bench in a cemetery. 2
"Huh? Well… These places can sometimes be the safest places," replied Thaddeus.
His words caught the attention of an elderly woman, and she said, "My son took his own life a few months ago. Believe me, life will treat you well if you just keep persevering." 2
Thaddeus stood up from the bench, looked at the woman, and said, "Thank you for the advice, I'll keep that in mind." 5
For some strange reason, he felt depressed and wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. The last thing a mother should witness is the loss of a child; they don't deserve something like that. But sometimes, Thaddeus knows that there are no easy ways out or help.
...
A few weeks later, during a club activity, Thaddeus seemed inactive as he didn't join any club. However, since he hadn't joined any club, many people approached him to join theirs, making Thaddeus feel increasingly tired.
The same thing happened during previous special club activities. Even though he didn't join any club, many people came to invite him with great proposals. 2
Perhaps he was slightly interested, but the clubs that came to invite him were all about strange themes: weather observation, social contact meetings, smiling club, and some more ordinary ones like athletics, vocal club, computer engineering club, and student union. 1
But Thaddeus didn't want to join any club, so today he avoided all those people and walked alone through the school, taking a less crowded path. 1
"It's about to start!"
"Are you ready?"
Thaddeus heard a voice coming from a nearby door. Wasn't this Itadori's voice?
"Sasaki, Iguchi!"
"Alright, let's begin, we have to figure out which animal weaker than the president couldn't defeat…" 5
Upon hearing this voice, Thaddeus was surprised and leaned against the wall. Wasn't this supposed to happen in the original storyline? It seems today is the day he was waiting for. 2
Considering this, he should stay at this school today to find out if all those events will occur. Although he wouldn't intervene, he would eliminate any Cursed Spirits near the school.
"Thaddeus, first-year transfer student, since you don't participate in any club activities, what are you doing here alone?" A flat and cold voice sounded behind Thaddeus.
Thaddeus turned around, looked around, and smiled when he saw someone approaching. "Oh, it turned out to be the student president… I was visiting the places that interested me the most, and he gave me a tour of the school."
"Although you're a first-year transfer student, I can't say much about you, but club activities are essential, so I hope you can participate in them," the student president didn't wait for Thaddeus to respond. After speaking, he pushed his glasses up his nose and walked towards the end of the hallway. 6
Seeing this young man, Thaddeus knew what would happen next because he had skimmed through the papers in the student president's hands. He had heard about all the commotion in the occult club.
Wanting some fresh air, Thaddeus grabbed his cane and walked towards the playground. As he passed by, he saw Megumi with a white shirt, and he knew that everything was actually starting.
Megumi also glanced at Thaddeus at this moment. He looked at his body for a moment and then his cane, seeing that there was nothing special about him, and continued walking. He only noticed that he was relatively big for his age. 4
But after a careful observation, Megumi felt strange for some reason and couldn't tell what was bothering him. After all, Thaddeus had no Cursed Energy in his body, so why was he paying attention to that guy? 24
After a few minutes, Megumi looked away from Thaddeus and continued walking forward. He had to find the Special-Grade Cursed Object as soon as possible; otherwise, very troublesome things would happen.
Judging by the current situation, the Cursed Object seemed to have disappeared from this place. If he couldn't find it, it would be really difficult to estimate what would happen.
Thaddeus didn't want to greet Megumi, and after sensing Cursed Energy on the ground, he saw a Grade 4 Cursed Spirit. However, with just a tap of his cane, he eliminated the spirit. After heading to the sports field, he found a place to sit and spent all his points on his fencing. After waiting for a while, he heard shouts not far from his position. 3
"Come on, Takagi from the athletics club, and Itadori from the occult club are going to compete."
"Huh? What's the competition?"
"Shot put, shot put."
When the sound came out, many people nearby quickly ran to the open field, wanting to witness this wonderful competition.
Takagi was already there, he twisted his neck and picked up a shot put on the ground, rubbing it in his palm before getting ready. "Itadori, don't strain yourself."
"Eh!" Takagi quickly pushed forward, and the shot immediately drew a parabola and landed in the grass.
The surveyor quickly approached and said aloud, "14 meters!"
"Ha ha!" Takagi exclaimed excitedly. Fourteen meters is already a relatively good shooting score these days. It can be said that it is an extraordinary performance within his expectations.
"I think I went a bit overboard…" Takagi looked confidently at Itadori, who stood aside with a simple expression.
"Takagi from the athletics club made a great shot, he probably already won."
"Itadori, can you do it?"
"Itadori, Itadori, let's go!"
Itadori raised his eyebrows and walked to the position where Takagi was standing amid the noise of the surrounding students. After reaching out to pick up the metal ball, he asked Takagi, "Hey, can I throw it however I want?"
"Sure, don't worry about fouls, you can throw it however you want…" Takagi said with some arrogance, "Sorry, to show you how serious I am, I chose a discipline that isn't your strong point…"
"Eh!"
Boom!
Before Takagi's words could finish, everyone fell silent. Just as the coach was speaking, Itadori had already thrown the shot put, and the result exceeded everyone's imagination.
Takagi was frozen, and his brain couldn't process what his eyes had seen.
The surveyor trotted over and observed the shot put throw in the football sports harbor. He scratched his head and said, "Uh… about thirty meters."
"Thirty meters?"
"Yeah, I won!"
The surrounding students were surprised and speechless, all looking at Itadori as if he were a monster. Indeed, the rumors about him being a tiger were certainly true.
Thaddeus, who was sitting on the side, felt quite astonished. Itadori could throw a shot put nearly 30 meters with his own power. It can be said that this kind of power is very frightening considering he's just a regular human, and his strength is quite impressive. 4
No matter how conceited Thaddeus is, being an ordinary person, he would never have imagined surpassing Itadori, but now his strength might be even greater than Megumi's own.
Thaddeus stood up and patted the dust off himself. After glancing around, he went straight back to the classroom. Classes will be over in a while, and he isn't in a hurry to go home today because he has important things to take care of.
"Thaddeus, do you want to go home together?"
The bell ringing after class signifies that today's class is over and they can go home.
Thaddeus looked at Usagi and smiled apologetically, "I'm sorry, I have something to deal with today, so I can't go home with you."
"Oh, that's alright, then I'll go home first…" Usagi grabbed her bag and walked out of the classroom. After leaving, her cold expression turned into one of embarrassment.
In fact, Usagi has invited Thaddeus to walk home from school several times, mainly because she found out that her home is not far from where Thaddeus lives, and the route to school is very close as well.
And the two of them have been walking home together after school in recent days, but Usagi felt that since they sat at the same table, they could naturally walk home together after school. After all, the way home is the same for both of them.
But today, Thaddeus suddenly refused, and she inexplicably felt upset.
Thaddeus didn't want to act this way either. He had originally planned to go home with her, but more important things would happen today, so there was no way he could go back.
After Usagi left, the other classmates also left one after another. Thaddeus didn't go home either since no one would care about his absence.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 8: The shadow of what one day I will be
The sky gradually darkened, and the people still at the school were finishing up their affairs. It was only when the sky was completely dark that the school fell quiet and silent.
Thaddeus, wearing sportswear, already knew who was here; he could sense them from hundreds of meters away. He knew he wasn't alone, as Sasaki and Iguchi, two young enthusiasts of the occult and summonings who weren't afraid of death, were about to break Sukuna's finger seal tonight. 7
"I hope I can learn and not get too involved, but it's also foolish to waste my only chance to enter the School of Sorcery…" Thaddeus sat silently in a classroom, and next to his chair was a table where a long sword rested silently.
His sword, Ryujin Jakka, might blaze tonight, as for the first time, it would be bathed in Cursed Spirits' blood. 6
...
At that same moment, in the building where the clubs were located, especially in the Occultism room at the end of the hallway, a dim light emanated from the crystal on the door, the only light in the dark place.
Sasaki and Iguchi sat facing each other, and the candles on the table illuminated the small space around them, creating a dim and mysterious atmosphere.
At this moment, Sasaki held an oval-shaped object wrapped in strange characters in her hands. It was clearly visible due to the candle's glow on the table. There were hidden eyes in the darkness, but it was evident that Sasaki and Iguchi hadn't seen them.
"It can't be unwrapped…" Sasaki found that the thing wrapped in paper wasn't as easy to unravel as she had hoped. It seemed to be stuck well enough to prevent it from opening.
Seeing Sasaki's seriousness, Iguchi said, "Was it necessary to come here in secret?"
Iguchi had no special feelings about challenges or activities, and what they were doing today was nothing out of the ordinary, but that thing seemed well-crafted, so they would be greatly disappointed if it turned out to be nothing special.
"I'll turn on the lights…" Iguchi suddenly got up, ready to switch on the lights.
At that moment, Sasaki interrupted him, "No, don't ruin the atmosphere. Feeling the excitement is the essence of the Occultism Club. Besides, you know nothing will happen."
"Uh, alright." Iguchi simply accepted this and didn't turn on the light.
"Oh, it came out!" Sasaki's words made Iguchi, who was seated, move closer to his friend. He wanted to see what was wrapped in the fabric.
Sasaki started to be cautious. Although he knew nothing would happen, the atmosphere suddenly became more subtle, and she unconsciously swallowed saliva.
Layer after layer, circle after circle, gradually, the strips of yellowish fabric became fewer and fewer, all piled up on the table.
After finally unwrapping the object in her hands, there was a dark purple finger inside, and both of them were astonished.
"Is it a human finger?"
"Could it be real?"
At that moment, Thaddeus quickly opened the door to the Occultism Club and told the two inside with an extremely cold voice, "You two, run from this place!" 6
"Huh? Are you… Thaddeus?" Both Sasaki and Iguchi recognized this new transfer student. After all, since he arrived at the school, Thaddeus had been very popular because he had repeated a year. And the best part was that all that attention didn't affect him at all.
At this moment, the candlelight on the table suddenly went out, and the next moment, a creepy gurgling sound was heard.
"What happened?"
"Get out of here as fast as you can!" Thaddeus grabbed Sasaki's and Iguchi's clothes with both hands, and due to his incredible strength, the two fell outside the room.
"It hurts…" Sasaki grabbed her shoulders. Just as he was about to ask Thaddeus why he did that, he saw countless hands and tentacles writhing in the dark room, rushing towards the outside.
At this moment, Sasaki didn't know where he was in trouble. It seemed he was in big trouble, while Iguchi leaned against the wall with trembling legs, unable to recover his movements for a while. 2
"This is a world you shouldn't be connected to. If you two don't want to get hurt and ruin my chances of eliminating those things, you should leave this place and leave me alone." Thaddeus was calm, holding his sword in its scabbard with his right hand. 1
"Uh… um." Iguchi and Sasaki didn't know what to say anymore. Their weak legs seemed stronger due to Thaddeus's tall figure protecting them.
At that moment, Iguchi felt Thaddeus's gaze on him and understood that, as a man, it was his duty to ensure his friend's safety. So, after helping Sasaki, who was beside him, they quickly went downstairs.
Seeing this, Thaddeus let out a sigh of relief when he saw the two leaving. At this moment, a Cursed Spirit had already obtained the dark purple finger that had fallen to the ground.
"Not in front of my eyes!" Thaddeus's body flickered, and in an instant, he cut down more than a thousand sins of that monster that was right in front of him with the help of his Shunpo.
Boom!
But just at that moment, a humanoid monster with dark brown eyes all over its body stood on the ruins of the room that had been destroyed by Thaddeus's explosive power, and its huge mouth oozed terribly corrosive pus that dripped onto the floor.
Tsss! Tsss! Tsss!
Large and small holes were corroded into the ground.
The stench constantly emitted bursts of corrosive substance, like a worm just emerging from the sewer.
The repugnant monster was about three meters tall, like a giant.
Facing it was Thaddeus, who hadn't fully unsheathed his sword. His now longer hair gleamed whitish as he raised his head casually.
Compared to Thaddeus's height, that monster was truly giant.
"A Class 4 Cursed Spirit?" Thaddeus calmly looked at the monster that appeared in front of him, with a slight disappointment in his tone.
This should give him points, much more than he got from the other Cursed Spirit.
"Clean the toilets, keep cleaning!"
It seemed that the strange voices of several accusations from the man's position in front of Thaddeus echoed with each other, with bursts of weirdness.
Boom!
The monster ran noisily towards Thaddeus. Each step of its huge body made the ground under its feet constantly tremble.
"You're not a threat, with just my physical strength, it will be enough!"
Boom!
The Cursed Spirit, measuring over three meters, attacked Thaddeus with terrifying power.
"Just tickles!" Faced with the terrible monster that could easily turn ordinary people into minced meat with one blow, the corners of Thaddeus's mouth drew a sneer of disdain. 7
"Die!" 4
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 9: Things change
The spiritual pressure of Thaddeus momentarily exploded, releasing a small fraction of his full power.
Crack.
Thaddeus' body and gaze focused solely on the monster before him. Before the Class 4 Cursed Spirit, which was about to rival Class 3 ones in power, could strike him, his figure instantly turned into an afterimage.
Boom!
The enormous body of the Cursed Spirit directly smashed through a concrete wall, and dust and wall fragments flew all over the hallway, covering the monster's massive body.
"A single physical strike…"
The monster scratched its head in confusion. The young man in front of it clearly didn't possess Cursed Energy, yet he managed to dodge its attack. The confident Cursed Spirit, who was sure of killing its prey, couldn't react in time. 13
It's common for the forces of major Shaman schools, Jujutsu masters, and Cursed Spirits to face each other, and this has been happening for thousands of years. However, humans without Cursed Energy are considered their prey, a type of victim who can't resist their power. Yet, that ordinary teenager disappeared before its eyes in the blink of an eye. 1
The monster's dense eyes scanned around, trying to locate the boy. Suddenly, a playful voice echoed in its ears.
"Are you looking for me?"
The voice was like a devil's murmur in hell, causing even the low-level Cursed Spirit, which shouldn't have any feelings, to tremble involuntarily.
"I can wipe you out! Yes, it's not my fault."
Class 4 Cursed Spirits could only express their resentment.
"If it can speak, it shouldn't be a Class 4. Maybe it's reaching the limits of Class 3. Should I investigate further?"
"No, a waste of time…" Thaddeus maximized his Shunpo, appearing above the Cursed Spirit's head in a second. His fingers slid along the purple handle of his sword, unsheathing it slowly.
The Cursed Spirit's gaze seemed to search for its prey, perhaps anticipating a new delicious meal.
Roar!
But just a few seconds before the Class 4 Cursed Spirit could bring down its huge hand in anger, the tyrannical wind of the attack caused ripples. However, this didn't faze Thaddeus, and he unsheathed his sword without blinking. The blade of his sword aimed for its target.
Boom! Boom!
"Hittosume Nadegiri…"
"Clean sword strike!"
Peng!
Resounding echoes! 1
As Thaddeus' sword clashed with the tough and robust body of the Cursed Spirit, the cuts were so clean that his enemy took a moment to react. In an instant, along with his attack, a terrifying sensation exploded, and the strike that was not supposed to do much damage ended up smashing through walls, creating a gigantic crater in the school's structure. 4
Resounding echoes! 1
Faced with this powerful attack, the Class 4 Cursed Spirit didn't even have time to counter.
The next moment, the powerful Class 4 Cursed Spirit, with its tough skin, fell to the ground in two halves and quickly withered away. Those numerous dark, shining eyes lost their color, and at that moment, there was only silence.
But just then, numerous Cursed Spirits resembling worms began to emerge from all corners of the hallway, to which Thaddeus responded with thunderous force.
"Senmaioroshi!"
"Thousand-page cut!"
Boom! Boom!
In just a fraction of a second, the second sword technique he had learned and practiced in his free time displayed its full power. This ultimate technique involved attacking with multiple blade movements executed at such extreme speed and force that it could literally shred a target into pieces. 1
As these numerous Cursed Spirits closed in on Thaddeus, they were shredded by the edge of his sword, and a flame appeared over his body, burning their remains to ashes.
"[Congratulations on sending numerous Cursed Spirits to eternal rest. You have obtained the 'Bakudo Binding Way' book with 99 Kido spells!]"
"[You have repeatedly killed weakened Class 4 Cursed Spirits. You have obtained 700 soul points!]"
"Demonic arts?" 10
After catching his breath, Thaddeus was surprised to have obtained a new item. After having obtained his sealed sword in a staff ten years ago, he only recently started using it. So, after ten years, he had acquired a book with cursed spells. 5
However, he had no time to check such rewards right now. "Not much longer…"
Thaddeus's face reflected a cold expression.
Around him, corpses gradually piled up, and he cremated them with the special flames that granted him soul points.
In this process of attacks, Thaddeus adjusted his moves and attacked with increasing experience.
At the same time, in the silent darkness, his senses explored again, and a deadly attack flew toward his chest. His thin clothes were torn, revealing his chest that was only slightly reddened by the impact.
At that moment, he could only defend against the attack, but numerous tentacles emerged from the darkness toward him. With a powerful expression, Thaddeus struck back at the monster. 1
Boom!
The numerous tentacles exploded under the pressure of the attack, along with the entire figure of the Cursed Spirit.
Arrr!
"Ah ah ah oh oh oh oh!" The Cursed Spirit let out a painful scream, and fear filled its eyes. 1
After forcefully striking the chest of the Cursed Spirit, it fell to the ground and died within seconds. At that moment, Thaddeus raised Sukuna's finger. "A Special Class Cursed Object?"
A single finger was more than enough to create a very powerful Special Class Cursed Spirit, demonstrating how potent Sukuna really was. 6
"What should I do?" Thaddeus wondered, but at that instant, a white-colored figure appeared before his eyes and moved its fist toward him.
Boom!
The powerful impact was indeed strong, forcing Thaddeus to raise his sheathed sword over his chest to reduce the impact. At the same time, Sukuna's finger fell to the ground.
Boom!
Unable to withstand the surprise attack, Thaddeus crashed not far from the school, creating a large crack in the ground.
...
Boom!
At that moment, Megumi and Itadori had arrived at the school and could sense two distinct pressures, one appearing to be protective and a powerful breath of a Cursed Spirit not far from the building.
"It seems there are two Cursed Spirit pressures and one completely different. Wait here; I'll go in," Megumi told Itadori, rapidly unlocking the ice door and entering the school. He didn't know if they were too late to save Itadori's two friends.
Just as Megumi was about to rush in, he saw Sasaki and Iguchi running down the stairs in a panic, tears in their eyes.
"Help, Thaddeus, he… He's still inside the school!" Sasaki's panic-stricken tears couldn't be stopped, and after exiting the school, he fell to the ground.
Thaddeus couldn't die; someone like him didn't deserve it.
"What's going on? Why is Thaddeus involved in this?" Itadori quickly leaped over the iron gate and supported the sobbing Sasaki.
If Thaddeus insisted on not joining any clubs, why did he stay in the Occult Club just when things went wrong?
"I… I don't know. Go up and rescue him; there are terrible monsters up there." Sasaki spoke in a terrified tone.
Boom! Boom!
Just then, the ground shook, and two loud explosions echoed around the school. Debris and dust filled the air, creating a completely oppressive feeling about what was happening.
"You take care of them here; I'll go up and see what's happening." Megumi quickly ascended the stairs. If there was anyone alive up there, it would be more than luck.
Indeed, as Megumi climbed the stairs, the disaster of collapsed walls and debris everywhere left him astonished. What exactly happened in this place? However, his eyes focused on a repugnant-looking Cursed Spirit. Still, there were no traces of the boy they had mentioned.
"Have they been eaten?" That question was the first one that came to mind, but at that moment, through cracks in the walls, Megumi caught sight of two blurry figures moving at high speed.
"Is someone else fighting a Cursed Spirit?"
Crack!
"Darn it!" Megumi couldn't afford to be distracted, as things had gotten more complicated than he could have imagined. He extended his hands, then quickly clenched them into fists and gestured, "Jade Wolves!" 6
In an instant where there was nothing, black substance suddenly coiled and rapidly formed two huge wolf-shaped figures.
One was white, and the other was black. Both showed sharp fangs, ready to attack at any moment.
The Cursed Spirit that seemed about to devour Sukuna's finger thought that the figure had returned and unconsciously trembled. A Cursed Spirit could feel fear, especially one with intelligence.
It only now realized that it wasn't the fearsome type it expected but someone else.
In this case, there was nothing to fear, so it immediately mobilized its Cursed Energy to attack its enemy, attempting to eliminate them entirely. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
12 comments
VOTE
Chapter 10: A dead end battle
"I need you to eliminate those around me, I'll take care of the biggest one. Devour them all!" Megumi ran at full speed straight toward the largest Cursed Spirit. He could sense a strong aura from the Cursed Object he was seeking in its teeth, which meant it hadn't merged with that powerful object yet.
"To its neck!" One of Megumi's Jade Wolves lunged at the Cursed Spirit's throat, preventing it from swallowing Sukuna's finger and fusing with its power.
However, this grown Cursed Spirit was not so easy to restrain. So, Megumi dodged the annoying monsters closest to him while changing the form in his hands, getting as close as possible to his target.
He knew that if this Cursed Spirit ate one of Sukuna's fingers, it would become a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, and everyone within a ten-kilometer radius would die without being able to resist.
As Megumi approached, some Cursed Spirits rushed forward. Although they were torn apart by the Jade Wolf that still remained nearby, some still obstructed Megumi's progress. At this moment, the largest Cursed Spirit found an opening to eliminate the summoner preventing its fusion with that delicious source of Cursed Energy.
Megumi was desperate, and for that reason, he ignored the damage he could receive.
Boom!
Upon receiving that impact, Megumi spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body, unable to cushion the attack, hit the wall to the side of the corridor. The wall instantly cracked, showing the strength of the damage.
The Cursed Spirit had been taking in more and more of that power into its mouth, so every passing second meant the Cursed Spirit was growing stronger.
"Damn it!" Megumi gritted his teeth, blood dripping from his forehead, but he felt no pain at all. At this moment, the most important thing was to eliminate the Cursed Spirit; otherwise, it would be difficult to escape alive once it became a Special Grade.
At this point, Megumi was willing to die to save those who deserved to live, and there were hundreds of people like that in this city. Many of them suffered day by day, and the last thing they deserved was an imminent death by a Cursed Spirit.
At this rate, the Cursed Spirit would only grow stronger, and its strength would reach a point where he couldn't counteract it. Then, that problem would be a disaster.
"It seems I can only use this trick…" Megumi supported his body with one hand and raised the other.
"I'll help you!" A loud roar came from outside the cracked window, and the window about to collapse shattered in an instant as Itadori swiftly entered and unexpectedly kicked the Cursed Spirit in the head. 2
"A chance!" Although Megumi didn't know why Itadori appeared in this dangerous place, he should be grateful and not waste this opportunity.
In an instant, he made numerous hand movements, and then they all combined with Cursed Energy. In no time, a sharp purple Curse manipulated by Megumi flew out, decapitating the Cursed Spirit that was being suppressed by one of the Jade Wolves.
"You said you'd take care of them downstairs?" Megumi seemed to recover and stood up after the Cursed Spirit was eliminated. Only then did he have time to wipe the blood from his forehead and mouth.
"What about Thaddeus? Wait… Why can't I see him?" Itadori discovered that Thaddeus, who had saved his friends, was not inside the decapitated Cursed Spirit. Instead, he found a dark purple finger.
"Are you talking about the guy who protected your friends? I didn't see him when I went up… Common people can't escape a Cursed Spirit; maybe he's dead," Megumi didn't want to talk much as he was still concerned about the person with a sword fighting against a white Cursed Spirit.
Could it be Thaddeus? That's unlikely; there's no Jujutsu Sorcery school in this place, and he didn't sense any familiar energy, so it's unlikely but not impossible. 8
However, his words directed at Itadori were speaking the truth; common people can't escape a Cursed Spirit, as once you become its target, it won't rest until it kills you. Otherwise, how could a Cursed Spirit be dangerous?
That's the reality of the world; even the most powerful sorcerers are slowly losing the battle against Cursed Spirits as their numbers continue to increase.
"Dead?" Itadori was stunned. Although he didn't know Thaddeus very well, he was a fellow classmate. At this moment, there was unease in his heart and a sense of guilt. Why didn't he go up earlier?
He saved his friends, but Itadori should have been the one to die in his place. Thaddeus shouldn't have done it; he had no purpose to sacrifice himself for others. Wait, should there be a purpose to sacrifice oneself for someone? 1
"Anyway, I must first protect that Cursed Object in your hands to guard against spatial effects. I'm sure that if not, the consequences would be disastrous." Megumi knew that Itadori was going through a process of assimilating the death of someone close, but there was no choice but to adapt to that kind of loss. 1
In this world, even the most powerful sorcerers die at the hands of Cursed Spirits, so considering that, people are fragile; everyone in this world can die swiftly and suddenly.
Boom!
But in the next moment, the ceiling collapsed, and a Cursed Spirit larger than the one that had just been eliminated simply fell from above, wanting to bite Sukuna's finger, but upon seeing an annoying figure, it first took care of eliminating him.
As a result, Megumi took a clean blow.
Crack!
This time, Megumi almost passed out. The first time he received a blow, he was gravely injured, and this time was much stronger than the first.
Itadori also took a hit and was sent flying as if his body weighed nothing, but he didn't suffer as much damage as Megumi. After falling to the ground, he quickly got up and looked at the giant in front of him in astonishment.
"Leave, that Cursed Spirit can only be eliminated with Cursed Energy. You can't defeat it." Megumi held his ribs while shouting at Itadori; he didn't want to see anyone die undeservingly.
"It's not the time to be a hero; you'll die if I leave, and unfortunately, I don't want another burden on my mind." Itadori ran towards the Cursed Spirit and attacked its eyes, crushing them with all his strength.
"Awwrrrrrr!"
The red eyes of the Cursed Spirit exploded, and blood splattered in all directions suddenly.
Megumi didn't expect Itadori to deal so much damage to the Cursed Spirit they were facing. In that moment, he reacted instantly and attacked the Spirit with a curse-formed attack at his disposal.
"Devour it!"
The Cursed Spirit attacked by Itadori roared in pain, and the finger of Sukuna that was about to enter its mouth fell to the ground again.
This Cursed Spirit was quite intelligent. At this moment, it had to make a judgment about what was more important. Just when it realized its life was in danger, it spat Sukuna's finger into the air, opened its mouth, and its neck extended forward, attempting to swallow the finger in one go.
"Itadori, if it swallows that finger, not only the two of us, but also your friends outside will die. That Cursed Spirit will become a Special Grade in an instant, and its Cursed Energy will increase to unimaginable levels!" Megumi shouted with all his strength.
"To obtain extremely strong power by eating that finger? In that case…" Itadori was one step ahead of the Cursed Spirit, so he opened his mouth and bit the finger as it was closer to him, causing the Cursed Spirit to roar.
Gulp! 1
The sound of swallowing echoed as Itadori swallowed the entire finger, and when Megumi opened his eyes, he saw a chilling scene.
"Ryomen Sukuna's fingers, a Special Grade Cursed Object, you will definitely die!" Megumi had no time to stop him and let Itadori eat the fingers. "Yes, there's one-in-a-million chance…"
If Itadori didn't do that, both of them would die. So, in their desperate situation, it was inevitable.
Bam!
Itadori suddenly moved his leg, and the powerful Cursed Spirit exploded directly under the impact, sending flesh and blood flying, staining the floor.
The ceiling also broke from the impact, and moonlight from the sky fell and shone on Itadori's body.
"Uh… Hahaha… Hahaha!" 1
Itadori suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Many black lines appeared on the surface of his skin all over his body, and his eyes changed from two to four. The additional pair of eyes were located one centimeter below the original ones.
"Indeed, the moonlight feels so good against the skin!" Itadori took off his jacket and opened his hands to gaze at the moonlight. 1
"It's over, the worst one-in-a-million outcome… the personal incarnation of a Special Grade Cursed Object." Megumi looked at Itadori in disbelief…
"The flesh of the Cursed Spirit is too dull. Where are the humans? Where are the women?" Sukuna took control of Itadori Yuji's body, stepped on the railings with his feet, looked at the brightly lit city in the distance, and said with excitement, "This era isn't so bad. Women and children crawl around like worms."
Sukuna became even more excited as he spoke, and his expression became uncontrollable. "It's wonderful… Uh, hahaha, this will be a massacre!"
Megumi kept backing away. It was impossible for him to defeat this incarnation of a Cursed Spirit with his current physical condition. The difference in strength was too great.
"Uh…" When Sukuna wanted to continue laughing, his right hand suddenly grabbed his face. What's happening?
Stepping back from the railing, Itadori's voice came out from his body, "What are you doing in someone else's body? Give it back."
Sukuna didn't know why this happened. He had already occupied this guy's body and should be in control.
"How can you contain me?" Ryomen Sukuna wanted to know why.
"Because this is my body…" Itadori completely regained control of his body after saying this.
"Damn it, it's too late to leave now. I can only do my best." Megumi gritted his teeth; he absolutely couldn't let this Cursed Spirit escape today!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
I'll be uploading 1 chapter a day if it's big, two if it's small. Thank you for your support and you could help me if you support me on my and by the way read twice as many chapters: SrCuervo
COMMENT
16 comments
VOTE
Chapter 11: Things didn't go well
"You are no longer a human being…" Megumi took a deep breath; he was the only exorcist in this place, so he had to be responsible no matter what kind of problem presented itself. Thus, he said, "According to the Jujutsu law, Itadori Yuji, as a Cursed Being, I will exorcise you!" 6
"Wait, I'm fine now. The most important thing is that both of us are pretty beaten up, so let's go to the hospital," Itadori raised his hands and looked at Megumi casually.
"Damn it, what should I do?" Megumi struck a combat pose, despite his badly injured body, but he didn't make any move as he didn't know how to begin.
"What's the situation?" Just as Megumi was in a dilemma, a soft voice echoed in his ears, causing his soul to tremble even more. "Professor Gojo, what are you doing here?" 9
The man standing next to Megumi had silver-white hair and stood at least 1.9 meters tall. His eyes were surrounded by a piece of black fabric, and his face couldn't be clearly seen, but his features were very delicate and elegant.
"Hello!" Gojo Satoru raised his hand to greet Megumi, then looked at Megumi's body and smiled. "I really didn't plan on coming to this place first, but you look like a mess."
Gojo Satoru had sensed two presences, and in addition to those, there were very strange traces of Cursed Energy he wasn't familiar with. After assimilating that faint and subtle trace of Cursed Energy with a different power source, he was about to head there. But then, there was an even more violent and uncontrolled Cursed Energy that had been contained at one point and then disappeared, so he decided to come to the school first.
Thinking about this, Gojo Satoru took out his mobile phone from his pocket, appearing disinterested in what was happening here, and said, "Well, listen, the higher-ups were worried about the missing Cursed Object, so, did you find it?"
The indifference and arrogance in Gojo Satoru's words were well recognized by his student Megumi, so he remained silent.
At that moment, Itadori pointed to himself and said quietly, "Um… sorry, I ate it."
"Huh?" Gojo Satoru then looked at Itadori doubtfully and asked, "Seriously?"
"It's true." Megumi and Itadori said in unison at this moment.
Gojo Satoru then approached Itadori, touched his chin, and looked at him intently, as if he was looking at a delicate and special object.
"Haha, you guys really made it interesting," Gojo Satoru laughed and stepped away from Itadori. "Is there something weird with your body or desires?"
Itadori felt a little different from before, so he replied simply, "No."
"Can you let Sukuna out?" Gojo asked Itadori.
"Sukuna?" Itadori was a bit confused; who is Sukuna?
"It's the curse you ate," Gojo Satoru explained.
"Oh, um, I should be able to." Itadori nodded.
"Then ten seconds should be enough; you should be back in ten seconds." Gojo Satoru stretched a bit, seeming to want to fight Ryomen Sukuna.
"But…"
"It doesn't matter; I'm invincible." 9
Gojo Satoru used this sentence directly to dispel Itadori's concerns. His tone and arrogance made a great first impression on Itadori.
Gojo Satoru then tossed the snacks he had just bought to Megumi, saying, "Hold this."
'This person actually went to buy snacks before coming here. At a moment like this, when it's a matter of life and…' Megumi thought, not knowing what to say.
At that moment, a black shadow rushed straight at Gojo Satoru.
"Watch out!"
Boom!
The blurry figure crashed into the ground. After the smoke dissipated, Megumi found that Itadori's body, controlled by Sukuna, was just a few centimeters away from his face.
Gojo Satoru was sitting on Itadori's waist, and Itadori was kneeling there.
"Huh?" Sukuna suddenly turned around and tried to grab Gojo Satoru, but he easily evaded.
Ryomen Sukuna was not one to be afraid of a fight, so the more exciting it got, the better he felt. He continued attacking Gojo Satoru, but he found that no matter how he struck, the opponent could easily avoid it, wasting his efforts.
Gojo Satoru then lightly punched Sukuna's hand away. Sukuna was thrown into the sky and frowned secretly, "He's terribly fast…"
At that moment, Gojo Satoru punched with a simple blow, and the impact of his fist sent Sukuna flying.
"Damn it, sorcerers always give me trouble!" Sukuna sneered, jumped up, and after landing, he punched Gojo Satoru. 11
Boom!
The ground in front of them shattered under the punch, and the wall of the building behind it was destroyed, showing how powerful the strike was.
Dust flew everywhere, and Sukuna stopped feeling Gojo Satoru's presence. He sneered and was about to say something, but the gray smoke in front of him slowly disappeared, and Gojo Satoru remained intact, smiling, and muttering, "Seven… eight… nine… You should be back."
Knock, knock! 1
Sukuna's heart trembled suddenly, and he knew that he was back in control of this body again. "Damn it, again…"
Sukuna's consciousness became weaker and weaker until Itadori regained control of his body. "Uh… are you okay?"
Gojo Satoru showed a surprised expression. "I didn't expect that. You can really control him."
"But I could still hear his voice in my head." Itadori tapped his head.
Gojo Satoru walked over to Itadori and said, "Maybe you can function as a vessel…"
After reaching Itadori, he lightly struck him. Itadori quickly lost consciousness and collapsed, and Gojo Satoru lifted him up in his arms.
"What did you do?" Megumi finally felt better at this moment.
"Just let him sleep for a while. If he's not being possessed by Sukuna when he wakes up, he might be a 'vessel.' So, tell me, what should we do with him?" Gojo Satoru turned to look at Megumi, who was sitting on the ground.
"Even if he's a vessel, according to the Jujutsu law, Itadori Yuji is still subject to the death penalty, but I don't want him to die." Megumi looked at his teacher seriously, and the atmosphere fell silent for a while.
"Is there anything else you need to tell me?" Gojo Satoru asked as he looked in a specific direction.
"I saw a Cursed Spirit fighting with a person holding a sword, but I can't be sure what I really saw," Megumi shared this information with his teacher. 12
"Oh… I'm already aware of that, don't worry, my dear student," Gojo Satoru said with a wide smile, very intrigued to meet that person with overwhelming power hidden within them.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
I'll be uploading 1 chapter a day if it's big, two if it's small. Thank you for your support and you could help me if you support me on my and by the way read twice as many chapters: SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 12: The white figure
"Shinimagi… Die, everyone must die…" 4
A gigantic figure with a human-like body but much larger walked slowly towards the spot where Thaddeus had been thrown by its blow, its steps were slow but extremely heavy, causing cracks wherever it stepped.
Unlike the Cursed Spirits, which could be perceived due to their Cursed Energy, this monster didn't release any Cursed Energy. Instead, its energy was similar to the one Thaddeus used.
"Adjucha, kill Shinigami… Everyone must die…" 9
Thaddeus had already gotten back on his feet, but he bore traces of wounds on his face and chest from the previous blow. This sudden, repulsive energy made him momentarily freeze in place, and it was only now that he reacted.
"Why is an intermediate Hollow here, where it shouldn't exist?" Those were Thaddeus's words as he got back on his feet.
The Adjuchas, literally meaning "Great Intermediate Hollows," are Menos who have evolved from the Gillian state to a higher, much more powerful state, granting them greater intelligence and combat abilities. Unlike Gillians, Adjuchas can vary greatly in appearance, ranging from muscular human-like creatures to more animalistic ones.
However, when Thaddeus arrived in this place, he had been oblivious to the world and never thought that creatures from another world could come here. In just a few seconds of thought, all of this could be due to his strange power that was not related to Cursed Energy. Nevertheless, these Hollows were still weak compared to Thaddeus's strength.
"I can't fight in this place, so I'll take him to a more remote location…" Thinking this, Thaddeus used his Shunpo to move away from the area while keeping his speed for the Intermediate Hollow to follow. 1
The Intermediate Hollow thought Thaddeus was fleeing from him, so he immediately chased him, leaving the place behind. As they moved to a deserted area, he had enough time to reflect on how things had gone out of control, despite his careful planning.
"Well, I think this place will do…" Thaddeus stopped when he believed there was enough space to avoid being disturbed or seen by others.
"Shinigami… Kill Shinigami…"
Boom!
The Intermediate Hollow rushed towards Thaddeus in an instant, and at the same time, his Reiryoku subtly moved through his hands as he prepared to strike. The countless power of this Hollow was exposed without reserve, attempting to pierce his enemy's chest.
Boom!
Thaddeus knew that this was another opportunity to improve his combat skills, so he fought hand-to-hand with this powerful Hollow. The ground beneath their feet sank, and the shockwaves from their strikes shook the surroundings.
With pure strength, Thaddeus didn't use any mastered techniques at the moment. However, it worked in his favor as there were cracks appearing in the Hollow's body, trying to match his level.
"You will die, you must die!" The voice of the Intermediate Hollow growled as it opened its arms, revealing its chest, which suddenly split open, and numerous hands emerged, surprising Thaddeus.
"Senka!"
"Flower of Speed!" Noticing something unfamiliar, Thaddeus established a distance from the Intermediate Hollow and then moved behind it.
The Senka technique is a special Shunpo technique where one moves behind their opponents to attack them directly from the back. The movement is so swift that the opponent cannot tell if they were attacked from the front or the back, and even an external observer might find it impossible to know what just happened. 1
Having reached the back of his enemy, Thaddeus kicked him, sending him flying into the distance.
Boom!
"At this rate, I'll end up naked…" Thaddeus looked at his torn pants and shook his head with some discomfort.
"You will die, you must die!" The grotesque voice of the Intermediate Hollow resounded as it moved at great speed towards Thaddeus.
"This time, I'll use a new technique, hopefully strong enough." Thaddeus didn't need to use his sword to fight this enemy; his power was enough to eliminate it.
Moreover, all of this would help him familiarize himself with his strength and understand that he must be prepared to fight even without his powerful sword. With these thoughts, Thaddeus prepared himself.
"Just one finger will suffice to finish you off…"
Facing such a powerful attack, Thaddeus's tone was serious, as if he had a terrifying monster in front of him. This time, he decided to end it to avoid further inconveniences.
Seeing the Intermediate Hollow approaching him at great speed, Thaddeus's Reiryoku exploded and concentrated at the tip of his index finger, giving it a formidable appearance.
"Oni Dekkopin!" 4
"Impact of the demon!"
A technique where a simple finger movement has enough physical force to send an opponent flying a considerable distance.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Thaddeus used this technique several times almost simultaneously on different parts of the Intermediate Hollow, breaking its limbs before it could react. The parts of the Hollow that touched Thaddeus's finger trembled and then exploded as if a bomb had detonated in those specific areas of its body.
Thaddeus's energy exploded again, but this time, it focused on his body, providing him with much more protection and shielding him from any other surprise attacks, if any.
"Arrrgh!" The Intermediate Hollow groaned, and in a matter of seconds, every part of its body was destroyed by a force it couldn't stop.
"Even though I don't know why an existence like you is in this world, both you and others will be eliminated from human existence…" Thaddeus's sword was unsheathed, and in just a few seconds, the body of the Intermediate Hollow was torn into over a thousand pieces. 1
Moments later, the body of the Intermediate Hollow was incinerated by flames, and particles of light flew towards Thaddeus's body.
The pure energy resulting from this took shape and, in a matter of seconds, was absorbed by Thaddeus's body, giving him a new understanding of where his power and energy, which propelled his strength to new levels, came from.
"[Congratulations, you have eliminated the first Hollow you encountered, fulfilling one of the major requirements as Yamamoto's heir!]
"[You have killed an Intermediate Hollow, earning 1600 soul points!]" 4
"[Fight with honor and bleed in battle, you have obtained the Hollows and Cursed Spirits Bait, an artifact that attracts Cursed Spirits to a specific point after being used!]"
That systematic voice sounded in Thaddeus's head.
The Hollows and Cursed Spirits Bait looked like a silver coin with seemingly runic inscriptions on the back, activated by breaking it. It seems relatively easy to break, although being an artifact used to attract spirits, its fragility may depend on who attempts to break it. 1
"I guess it's already too late to go back…" Thaddeus murmured after putting away the coin materialized out of curiosity. Looking in the direction of the school, he sighed, and in the blink of an eye, his body disappeared.
At this moment, Thaddeus was already at home. If everything went according to the normal trajectory, then there shouldn't be any general problems with all the things that went out of control. If his intervention caused a problem, not only the vessel of Sukuna would disappear, but also people who shouldn't die at least at this moment. 2
Thaddeus didn't know why a Hollow would appear in this world. Not only did this Hollow lack Cursed Energy, but its appearance was similar to the ones he was familiar with. However, being in this world, of which he knew little, something more must be happening for Hollows to appear and especially target him. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
I'll be uploading 1 chapter a day if it's big, two if it's small. Thank you for your support and you could help me if you support me on my and by the way read twice as many chapters: SrCuervo
COMMENT
18 comments
VOTE
Chapter 13: Assimilate the force
Name: [Thaddeus Saito] 1
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 6 [1056/1100] 1
Speed: Level 7 [1190/1300]
Endurance: Level 5 [888/900]
Spirit: Level 8 [1560/1700]
Zanjutsu (sword art) Skill: Level 3 [540/600]
Hakuda (hand-to-hand combat) Skill: Level 3 [550/600] 1
Hoho (movement and speed) Skill: Level 4 [790/900] 1
Kidou (magic) Skill: Level 0 [0/100]
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka] 1
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire-type Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Ability: [The Shikai ability of Ryujin Jakka is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Flames of Hell). When activated, the flames of Ryujin Jakka intensify and engulf the entire surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Additionally, the heat generated by the flames is enough to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.]
Abilities once Shikai is released:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Burning Fortress) Level: 0 [0/100]
Description: The flames of Ry jin Jakka create a gigantic wall of fire that is used to hold one or multiple targets captive for an unspecified amount of time.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch) Level: 2 [0/500]
Description: This ability can create a great inferno with the simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything caught within the flames until nothing remains but ashes. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be controlled with great precision by Yamamoto to attack only the chosen targets and also control the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell) Level: 3 [0/700]
Description: This technique consists of releasing gigantic pillars of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within the inferno and completely destroy it. Even if it means immolating both the attacker and the victim, as well as anything within the technique's perimeter…]
Shikai Skill Level: Level 4 [0/900]
Bankai Release Ability: [The Bankai of Ryujin Jakka is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun-Searing Slash). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his Zanpakuto. Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a fiery aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.]
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed] Cursed Level: 1
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500] 1
Additional Abilities or Powers Obtained at the Cursed Level: [0]
Items:
Hollows and Cursed Spirits Bait: [1 single-use] Book of 'Bakudo'
Description: A book with the 99 facts of Kido. These cannot be learned with soul points; they can only be learned through the hard work of the apprentice.
Souls Sent to Eternal Rest: [2950 souls] Cursed Spirits Souls: [94] Soul Points: [2950] 1
"Show me my status…"
The first thing Thaddeus did was use the soul points he had obtained from eliminating numerous Cursed Spirits at school and the Intermediate Hollow he had fought before coming here.
This time, he first increased his strength to level seven, which was about to increase on its own, but he wanted to level his statistics as quickly as possible. His physical endurance was slightly affected in the fight, so he also increased it to the next level.
Then, since he would need to use his Shikai or abilities like spells, he absolutely had to increase his Spirit, which was his power source, so he directly raised it to level nine.
After months of training and being guided by the soul marks he had found in this city, Thaddeus had increased his statistics solely through brute effort, so he didn't rely much on soul points, even since he was a child.
Having trained very little with his sword, he decided to raise it directly to level 4, along with his martial art. His special movement skill was also promoted, so now he could be much more skillful when using Shunpo and its variants.
As for his Shikai, he made a direct promotion to level 6, as if he wanted to unleash the hidden power of his sword, he needed at least to be able to control the flames. With this level, he could control half of its power in Shikai form, unleashing powerful flames when he pleased.
With the points he had left, he raised his Torch ability directly to level 5, leaving only 34 soul points. In just a few levels, he had spent everything he had earned in one night.
"To reach the maximum level will require more than a special Class Spirit…" Thaddeus muttered as he climbed the stairs to his residence.
After this incident at school, Itadori will definitely be forced to join the Jujutsu school in Tokyo and then leave high school.
Thaddeus leaned back in his chair, and the moonlight fell on his face, dusty from the debris, as he looked out the window, lost in thought.
"If Itadori were to go to the Jujutsu school in Tokyo, it wouldn't be impossible for me to stay here alone and silently become stronger, but there will be more opportunities for me to be with them, and we can watch out for each other…"
"But I can't join the Jujutsu school at all. First of all, I completely missed my chance to interact with sorcerers after that Intermediate Hollow appeared out of nowhere. Secondly, how can I join a Jujutsu school?" 8
These problems are indeed very special. After Itadori goes to Tokyo, basically the chances do not exist unless he goes directly to the sorcery school. He doesn't recall anything interesting happening in Sendai City in a short time, so the only possibility left for him is to attract attention.
After all, Gojo Satoru and Megumi came here to take Sukuna's finger. Now that Itadori has eaten that finger, there's no need to stay here.
"I knew that if I didn't return tonight, I wouldn't be able to meet Gojo Satoru at all." Thaddeus shook his head as he thought about this. He had prioritized the elimination of that Hollow over his own future, but he also didn't want to show too much of his power. With things turning out this way, he could only stay in this place until he had a better opportunity. 1
"Forget it, I'm a bit hungry, let's cook something first." Thaddeus took off his torn shirt or what was left of it and, after dressing in decent clothes, he walked to the kitchen to prepare something to eat.
He had a special ability that only he knew, and that was that he could eat anything to feel full, not caring about appearance or any other trivial things that others might consider while eating.
Many people tend to eat prepared or cooked food made by others, but Thaddeus, who had to get used to eating food he didn't like, now prepared his food when he had the chance. But that was fine, besides taking good care of the money he had, he had to avoid eating expensive food. 3
So Thaddeus, with his limited resources, prepared his food. After all, he had been doing it before.
"This time, some noodles will be enough…" Thaddeus said as he poured boiling water over the noodles and then covered them.
After the eight minutes of cooking passed, Thaddeus removed the water and added the other utensils. 1
Tap-tap! Tap-tap!
At this moment, as Thaddeus was about to eat, he heard a series of approaching footsteps towards his building.
"Nobody else should be in this building unless someone moved here, so could it be a neighbor or someone else?" Thaddeus stopped his movements and held his unsheathed sword, which was not in its sealed form, as his eyes fixed on the door.
Bum, bum, bum!
The sound of knocking on the door was heard, and Thaddeus frowned. The footsteps were light, and the sound they emitted was not concealed, but the energy of that person felt very different. He could hear that the footsteps outside belonged to someone else.
Just as Thaddeus was about to ask, the other person spoke first. "Um… Don't get nervous. I am Gojo Satoru from the Jujutsu school. I felt that you are someone very special with a unique sense of duty, so that's why I'm here. Is it convenient for you to open the door and talk?" 14
Gojo Satoru knew that Thaddeus was holding some kind of Cursed Weapon that seemed to contain immense power, but he couldn't detect anything else. The young man's power that caught his interest was extremely difficult to sense unless he released it, and if it weren't for the trace of Cursed Energy inside Thaddeus, Gojo Satoru might have thought he had the wrong apartment.
"Gojo Satoru?" Thaddeus froze when he heard that person outside his apartment door. Why would Gojo Satoru come to him? 2
In the first place, how did he manage to find him if they had never met before? Thaddeus knew that Gojo Satoru's eyes could see all kinds of information and analyze Cursed Energy with his bare eyes, but Thaddeus didn't manipulate Cursed Energy, although he had a significant amount inside his body. 2
Now it was useless to think about any logical things that could have happened or any mistakes he might have made because Gojo Satoru himself was at his door. Thaddeus held his sword and walked towards the door, opened it, and looked at the person he had thought of as the most powerful existence in this world. 1
"Hello, hello!" Gojo Satoru's tall figure appeared in front of Thaddeus, with a clean and neat, strange and beautiful suit, and only Gojo Satoru could embody it incisively and vividly.
"Um… Hello." Thaddeus did his best to calm his thoughts.
To be honest, this was the first time he had seen a sorcerer of such a high level in front of his eyes. If Satoru wanted to do something, Thaddeus could do little to defend himself with his current abilities. 8
Although from the beginning, Thaddeus had underestimated his own power, which had been increasing since he arrived in this world.
However, Thaddeus wasn't worried about these little details. Even though Thaddeus could be arrogant and indifferent to some human deaths, he had his human side.
"Ah, it smells so good. Are you cooking something?" Gojo Satoru sniffed with his imposing nose, as if he had found something beautiful. 1
"Oh, yes, just preparing some instant noodles. By the way, if you don't mind, can you tell me who you are…" Thaddeus didn't finish his words when suddenly Gojo Satoru's figure passed through the door and entered as if it were his own house.
"Haha, don't worry, don't worry. I didn't come empty-handed either." Gojo Satoru proceeded as if not paying much attention to Thaddeus' words and soon entered his home.
In fact, Thaddeus had already expected that someone like Gojo Satoru, who considered himself the most powerful existence and often said so, would be someone who didn't follow common sense. Anything that was unreasonable to him was reasonable, anything that couldn't be done, he did it, and if he knew there was a trap or something dangerous, he would head straight for it because his strength was invincible.
Thaddeus couldn't question him; he didn't have the power to do so, and in fact, he didn't want to. This benefited him so much that it was irrational to feel angry or off-focus about what was happening right now. 2
'It seems I left some kind of trace in my previous fight; with Gojo Satoru's six eyes, it's easy to follow the traces of any energy since he has the ability to analyze all kinds of information,' Thaddeus thought as he closed the door and approached the figure towering much taller than him. 1
"There are utensils and chopsticks here, and I also have forks in case you need them." Thaddeus sat across from Gojo Satoru while placing his sword on his lap.
"No need, I'll do it myself." Gojo Satoru smiled even more as he caught the subtle movements of Thaddeus. This young man was ready to go into battle at any moment, from the moment he opened the door until he sat in front of him, but he wasn't impulsive or violent. He knew how to identify superior threats, so he did nothing unless provoked.
Gojo Satoru had made a judgment about Thaddeus and understood why he had survived so long without exposing himself or being killed by Cursed Spirits. Someone like him who fought against evil without training, recognition, or money was someone to admire.
After collecting the bowls and chopsticks, Satoru wanted to test Thaddeus' composure and began eating.
Thaddeus was hungry, so he ate his noodles slowly while pondering the possibilities he had and what Gojo Satoru's purpose was for acting this way. He didn't ask why Gojo Satoru came here and talked about it after eating the noodles.
But Thaddeus could guess more or less what was happening; after all, he wasn't a fool.
"Is your name Thaddeus? It seems you're the only one living here, so why did you cook so much?" 2
"I didn't live alone; someone else used to live in this building. They moved out no more than a month ago. Now I live alone because the rent is low. As for why I cooked so much, I eat a lot." Thaddeus calmly replied. 2
Gojo Satoru was already eating noodles as he listened. He originally wanted to gather more information, but Thaddeus acted out of the ordinary.
"Something that never fails…" Satoru said after finishing his meal.
Thaddeus put down his plate as he had finished, so he looked at Gojo Satoru to find out what he was doing.
"I was still hesitating, but now you must come back with me." Gojo Satoru put down the plates and suddenly said.
"What do you mean?" Thaddeus didn't understand those words.
"Your food is good, and you are indeed a good person with numerous skills. If I leave you here, it will be a loss of talent." Gojo Satoru laughed and looked at Thaddeus, saying, "There is a kind of Cursed Energy in the surroundings; if you can eliminate it, you should meet my expectations of you."
Although Gojo Satoru said it abruptly, Thaddeus knew that he seemed to have some doubts about his power and abilities, and probably his intention was for him to go to the Jujutsu school to find out.
"Although your traces of Cursed Energy are very few compared to that powerful energy, you go unnoticed if I don't get serious. You left a breath of power in the last area where you fought. A Cursed Spirit managed to see you and told me that a demon with a sword had killed a powerful Cursed Spirit. My student also mentioned that he saw someone holding a sword. Although he mentioned that a student had died, someone called Thaddeus Sato who was possibly eaten by a Cursed Spirit, things got curious when I learned more about you." 7
"As I have special abilities, I knew those two energies belonged to you… I understand that the creature you killed is at least a Grade 3 or even Grade 2 Cursed Spirit, so that's not something just anyone could kill… But I'm curious, if your purpose was to kill Cursed Spirits, why didn't you come back?" 1
Gojo Satoru stopped smiling and wanted to know the answer to his question 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
[2500 words] You can read 10 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 14: Thaddeus's stance
"We must say that Gojo Satoru's analysis is very reasonable and assertive. On the other hand, Thaddeus had been acting strangely, clearly hiding his power for some reason, and now that he was discovered, his intentions should be known.
Having caught the attention of someone as powerful as Gojo Satoru, Thaddeus knew that somehow he had sensed his Reatsu in the area where he had the fight with that Intermediate Hollow.
"I was at the school tonight because I planned to eliminate all the Cursed Spirits that were abnormally concentrated in the area. I didn't want anyone to get hurt due to events that could be avoided. So, I decided to wait and once a Cursed Spirit appeared, eliminate it, and withdraw from the place."
Thaddeus didn't show a smile, he simply explained as seriously as he could and pointed out, "I didn't know the reason why there were so many Cursed Spirits at the school. My only intention was to eliminate them until that finger was released from its seals. I eliminated dozens of Cursed Spirits, and my intention was to eradicate them completely until that Cursed Spirit appeared, the one you found at the battlefield where my traces of Cursed Energy were." 2
"If you wonder why I didn't return to that school to check if all the Cursed Spirits had been eliminated, firstly, I knew that a Sorcerer had arrived at the school. Most of the Cursed Spirits had been eliminated, so the work that person had to do was significantly reduced. Therefore, I trusted that Sorcerer."
Thaddeus was very transparent with his words, he answered with the truth and what he thought would happen without mentioning that it was his intention to distance himself from the high school after having eliminated a being like an Intermediate Hollow. 3
Of course, he didn't want to reveal more than this since it wasn't his intention, and he wasn't obliged to do so. Gojo Satoru, who received a satisfactory response, approached Thaddeus and removed the black cloth covering his eyes that seemed to see everything.
"Hahaha… it's alright, don't be so nervous. Um, the food you offered me was very nice." Gojo Satoru suddenly smiled and patted Thaddeus on the shoulder, took out a note from his bag, placed it on the table, then walked towards the door and said, "You've responded well. Wait for me in this place in one week."
"Your abilities are needed. Your world can expand, and you won't have to hide your true strength."
Thaddeus watched Gojo Satoru leave, and he never questioned his words at any moment; he simply gave him this note.
The note on the table was picked up. It said XX location in Tokyo, which seemed to be the meeting place.
"This is really strange… It seems his intentions are to recruit me to go to the Jujutsu school… This was faster and easier than I expected." Thaddeus thought he couldn't go to the Jujutsu school, but the results went beyond his expectations. 1
In the coming week, Thaddeus no longer had reasons to go to school, so everyone should think he died, and there was no need to explain anything. He just needed to call his grandfather and tell him he would experience life at his own pace.
Sasaki and Iguchi were fine, so they would definitely go to school tomorrow or in a few days due to their impressions, but he no longer needed to attend school. Sometimes, when you have a much bigger plan in each person's life, leaving school is acceptable. However, if there is no plan like the one Thaddeus had in his hands now, he wouldn't leave school.
Moreover, if he decided to go to school on the remaining days, Sasaki and Iguchi would ask many questions, and Usagi, who was his desk mate, would start questioning him. In that situation, Thaddeus's days would become very agonizing.
With just one week, following Satoru's suggestion, Thaddeus could visit the place where all that Cursed Energy came from, which was the reason why there were so few people around. If he could encounter Cursed Spirits, Thaddeus would be more than willing to eliminate them.
Therefore, since his intention is to become as strong as possible before entering the world of Sorcerers and Cursed Spirits, he must take care of that incident and find out why no one has solved it yet.
Sugisawa High School.
The students attended class as usual, but the teacher's building where club activities took place was blocked by the police.
The students could easily see the destroyed building, and no one knew what had happened.
Cursed Spirits exist in the real world, but most people don't know about them. After all, this kind of thing doesn't happen frequently; it's just an abnormal event.
The school would provide the students with some rhetoric to help them get out of this strange environment. For them and all Japanese people in general, academics are the most important.
In this incident, it was reported that a second-year student, Thaddeus Saito, disappeared after the accident, someone who had just transferred from another school, and this left many students stunned.
Sasaki and Iguchi seemed to have become quiet because of this incident, and they were also distracted for a long time after returning to school. They always thought of the tall figure standing in front of them, who protected them so they could escape.
"If Thaddeus hadn't been at the school that night, we might have died, right? In truth, we should have died… Because of us, our classmate Thaddeus…" Sasaki kept falling into guilt.
The bell announcing the end of classes rang without Sasaki realizing it, but she didn't get up even after seeing her classmates leave until Iguchi patted her shoulder. 1
"Don't blame yourself too much." Iguchi didn't know what to say to comfort Sasaki; he felt very sad and guilty too.
The school classified such incidents as natural occurrences. Generally, things that cannot be explained are considered natural incidents, and no exact results can be obtained as to why they happened.
Unless someone special is invited to come and investigate what happened, no one would do anything. After all, the matter is over, and someone has already assured the school that similar things will not happen again at the high school.
Therefore, the school didn't delve into this matter any further. After some renovation workers were found to repair the damaged part of the teaching building, the incident ended, and it was left unspoken of.
Usagi looked at the empty stool beside her. Originally, Thaddeus sat in this position, but now it was empty.
No one dared to sit in this place. Everyone was afraid of having the bad luck that fell upon Thaddeus, so Usagi might sit alone next semester.
She reached out and touched the stool, wanting to feel Thaddeus's presence, but she couldn't feel anything. It was just a consolation in her heart." 1
Thaddeus himself certainly didn't know that there were still people who cared about him at this moment. As dusk approached, it was time for office workers to leave work, and then he would proceed to visit that halted construction site.
Thaddeus stood in front of a massive building. This is a large company with a long history, which often exhibits supernatural phenomena.
The purpose of coming this time is, of course, to see what supernatural thing is affecting things here and then eliminate it.
Many residents around this company are aware of the events that occurred before, but they are limited to this area, and no one pays much attention to this distant place.
Furthermore, Thaddeus still doesn't understand why no one had taken charge of this problem when it has been affecting people in this place for a long time.
Just now, Thaddeus casually asked some people and got the result he wanted.
This is truly a large construction company that manages a large number of employees at all times. But no one knows exactly how things started to happen, but many employees certainly died.
But the result of the forensic examination was that they died from overwork, which is a sudden death from staying up late.
This result seems reasonable to everyone. After all, it is not uncommon for young people to die suddenly from staying up late at the companies they work for. Those young people who eat, drink, and have fun every day, drinking beer and having barbecues, die from staying up late. 2
And these young people who dedicate their lives to the workplace do the same.
In the eyes of outsiders, this matter is not particularly spiritual. After all, staying up late and working overtime will cause death if the body can't handle it.
It is the same truth as people being murdered.
However, this company has too many people who die from working overtime every year, almost three or four in a month. This number is also large for a company with several thousand employees.
Thaddeus stood downstairs and observed for a while. As he thought, more than half an hour had passed after work hours. However, only a few people had left the company, and the rest were working overtime.
Why is that?
Thaddeus has to enter the company if he wants to find the truth. When he first entered the company, a strange feeling of depression arose in his heart.
It seems that as you enter this building, people will feel uncomfortable.
Even if he is not an employee here, he can walk around freely. The CEO of the company is very courteous to anyone who wants to see the working environment. He always wants to show the hard work of his employees to others and seems very proud of it.
Among companies, these bosses admire him a lot because there are many young people who work hard to earn money.
This kind of spirit is very commendable, but in Thaddeus's eyes, these people who work overtime are very sick.
"Well, if I can't find anything, maybe this will work." Thaddeus held a silver coin that is supposed to attract all Cursed Spirits in the area when it's broken.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 10 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 15: A strange feeling
Life tends to be very cruel to certain people; some are not fortunate enough to feel the affection of a family, while others are burdened with debts to the world that slowly consume their lives and time.
When Thaddeus entered this building and was not stopped by anyone, he realized that there was a serious problem here. Money is life, and with it, one survives. Each person can work and generate money in different ways, but there is a group of people who have to work 8 hours just to buy a single piece of meat.
Looking at these people with lifeless expressions on their faces, each and every one of them staring blankly at their computer screens, as if devoid of emotions, it felt worse than being a slave.
And all these people keep working non-stop, even after their working hours have ended. Although Thaddeus sees it this way, he can clearly feel the dissatisfaction of each one of these individuals.
Obviously, no one wants to work overtime just for the sake of it. Everyone works overtime like crazy out of necessity, leading to a psychological aversion towards it. But no matter how they feel, they all keep working.
It feels strange, but it makes more sense than it seems. It's like the body needs water, but the person doesn't want to drink it, as if they are controlled by their mind, causing the body and mind to be at odds with each other. A clear example would be anger, something that in advanced stages prevents someone infected with that disease from having contact with water, even if they want to drink it. 2
"Is there something I can do for you?" A peaceful voice sounded, and Thaddeus turned his head to see what it was. A properly dressed man with square glasses was smiling at him.
"Oh, no, I'm here to visit the place." Thaddeus smiled. He had seen the sign hanging from the glasses-wearing man's neck, which said "XX General Manager," and his attitude seemed to fit that of an official.
The glasses-wearing manager looked Thaddeus up and down and said with an assertive smile, "You should be a first-year college student; you can come to our company for an internship. See how pleasant this work environment is?"
The manager pointed his finger at the people working hard on overtime, showing a proud smile.
But Thaddeus felt panic when he saw this man smile. He felt that none of the people here were normal.
"Not for now, I'm just visiting this place in case I'm interested in the future. I don't want to waste your time, so you can ignore me." Thaddeus didn't refuse but made his position clear. No wonder others think he's a college kid; he looks quite developed for his age. But that's secondary; what matters now is what's happening in this company.
"That's fine. You can visit this place as long as you want. If you change your mind, you can come to me anytime." The glasses-wearing manager was satisfied with Thaddeus's response, so he smiled and nodded before leaving.
Thaddeus found a resting area from where he could observe the work of these employees. It's called a resting area, but no one has ever rested here, and very few people come to drink water.
Thaddeus watched the time pass slowly, and the sky outside was completely dark. From 6:30 to 8 AM, only three or four people returned home from work, while dozens of other employees continued to work overtime.
This is just one of the departmental areas, and the other areas that Thaddeus believes should be similar to this one are almost filled with employees working overtime.
At that moment, a middle-aged man who didn't seem to be in a good mood walked over to the resting area. Thaddeus thought he was here to take a break and leave work. Who knew he would start working overtime again right after drinking a glass of water?
"Wait a minute!" Thaddeus shouted at this moment, and the middle-aged employee suddenly sobered up, his eyes lighting up.
"I don't want to work overtime anymore. I have to get out of here, and I don't want to work overtime!" The middle-aged employee showed a terrified look when he was sober. His hands twisted over his face, and his expression turned crazy, his fingernails penetrating the skin of his hands, causing blood to gush out.
"What exactly is going on in this place?" Thaddeus has already seen that these overtime conditions are not purely voluntary, but he didn't expect it to be like this.
Can a person work overtime in this state? Can it still be called work? It's just being a work beast and earning money for the boss.
"I have to get out of here, hurry, hurry…" The middle-aged employee bit his lips, pure terror described in every part of his face. He didn't listen to Thaddeus's words and ran away from the resting area.
However, something surprised Thaddeus. When the man left the resting area, his eyes clouded over again, and he walked back to his desk in an instant and started working again.
At this moment, Thaddeus felt the breath of a powerful Curse Spirit, and a dark purple breath continued to surround the middle-aged man.
"It seems that there might be some action tonight…" Thaddeus ignored the behavior of the middle-aged man for now and continued sitting in the resting area, observing what was happening in this place.
Time passed quickly, and it was already past ten o'clock at night, and there were one-third fewer people working here than at eight o'clock.
The remaining two-thirds are at least thirty years old and not in a good mood.
As time passed, the resentment in this environment grew stronger, to the point where Thaddeus could even feel it.
When midnight arrived, only one-third of the people remained in the office environment. The grievances of these people were the heaviest and almost reached their peak.
Thaddeus no longer knew how to solve this problem. In fact, after twelve hours of work, this couldn't be considered overtime anymore; it had reached a point that couldn't be considered human.
There is a green sign on the wall of the workspace that says 'Voluntary Overtime.' How ironic these words are now.
"[A Cursed Spirit has appeared near your position; please grant it eternal rest!]"
"Just now?" Thaddeus slowly stood up. In the distance, a blue figure appeared next to the employees working overtime.
Every time it passes by an employee working overtime, it opens its mouth to absorb their complaints and energy until the last person absorbed can no longer hold on and collapses directly onto the desk.
Their eyes widened, cheeks sunken, pupils dilated, filled with horror and unwillingness, simply lying motionless on the keyboard without making any sound.
It's no different from the employees who died here before. Even if a forensic examination is performed, it's a death caused by overwork, with no other conjectures involved.
Just as the blue shadow was about to leave, Thaddeus came out holding a wooden staff, tapping the ground every two seconds. "A very intelligent Cursed Spirit, I would never have imagined that you had a method to absorb the resentment of the employees… With hundreds or maybe thousands of employees, if you observe all their grievances, how strong will you become?"
"Can you see me?" The blue shadow turned clear but changed to purple. It was a Cursed Spirit in human form but had no eyes, nose, or ears, just a mouth that seemed to be sewn shut.
The body was exceptionally strong, with well-defined muscular lines, and the eight-pack abs were clearly visible. If you change the color of its head and skin, it would be a miracle in the bodybuilding industry.
Compared to the unconscious overtime workers on the side, this figure is completely like a creature from a different world.
"A Jujitsu master?" The purple Cursed Spirit looked at Thaddeus calmly and said in a deep voice, "Many Sorcerers have come here, but like their predecessors, they all disappeared, so fewer and fewer Jujitsu Masters come to this place. You are the first in the last two months…"
Thaddeus frowned as he heard those words; every second that passed, the cursed pressure increased. This definitely isn't a first-class Cursed Spirit; it's a special-grade one, a powerful existence that could only belong to that group.
"No wonder there have been thousands of people in the company for so long. If you inhale complaints and negative energy every day, your level of growth is almost limitless. It seems that no one has dealt with you for a long time; perhaps you've been too clever to protect yourself all this time."
Thaddeus originally thought he might get some benefits by coming here, but now it seems very difficult to leave without a fight. He thought it was a second or first-level Cursed Spirit wreaking havoc in this place; he never imagined it was a special class.
If a Cursed Spirit of this category is in this place, and no Jujitsu master has been able to exorcise it, how many people have died in a month, and no one noticed?
However, once a Cursed Spirit of this class is detected, it takes at least three or four first-level Jujitsu masters to deal with this kind of monster, or one of special-grade, which is rare to find active.
But knowing that Sorcerers have been declining in recent years, not many have the abilities and time to come to this place. There are many more important things to do, and even some outright refuse to deal with such powerful entities.
"Well, at least I'll give it a try…" A flame of determination shone in Thaddeus's eyes, and his powerful soul energy exploded in his body, suppressing the cursed energy that was slowly pushing him back. Cracks spread from where he was seated, and his sword, sealed in his wooden staff, was released, revealing a beautiful Katana with a purple mage. "In accordance with my duty in this world to eliminate the most powerful entities that only create evil, I condemn you to death…" 3
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 14 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 16: To the limit
"Among the Jujutsu masters I've fought, you are the youngest and most energetic, but like the others, you'll have to stay here." The purple Special-Class Cursed Spirit smiled, but due to its mouth being sewn shut, the skin could be seen splitting slightly, and red blood oozed out very slowly.
"Of course, I'm different from the other Jujutsu masters you've fought. If you didn't believe that, you'd underestimate me." Although Thaddeus probably couldn't fight a powerful Special-Class Spirit, he was by no means weak, and he wouldn't be at a disadvantage. He wanted to eliminate this Cursed Spirit, to see how far he could go with his current strength.
"Being a child, your security and arrogance are not insignificant. Humans only speak the truth when they are about to die; until they experience the sensation of darkness, they will be bound by pride." When the words of the purple Cursed Spirit finished, it disappeared instantly at a terrifying speed.
"Very fast!" Thaddeus's face changed instantly, and his spiritual power burst to the maximum. A white bed enveloped Thaddeus's body as he held the edge of his sword in the air. 1
Facing a powerful Special-Class Cursed Spirit that seemed very strong, Thaddeus didn't dare to be careless. If he didn't prepare in advance at this moment, he might not have a second chance.
Peng!
Boom! Bang!
Thaddeus's pupils contracted as he felt a presence on his left side, so he immediately turned and defensively received the blow, the impact force sent him flying and crashing into several desks.
"If I use my power here, these people will die…" Thaddeus got up. Although he managed to receive the direct blow, part of his clothing tore, and some superficial wounds started bleeding. 1
The purple Cursed Spirit was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary Jujutsu master would be disintegrated by his attack at this moment, but the young man in front of him actually managed to withstand it.
The employees who were working late at night seemed not to have seen Thaddeus fighting the purple Cursed Spirit, and as if nothing had happened, they continued to work overtime.
Thaddeus couldn't solve this problem while fighting such a powerful Cursed Spirit, but he also couldn't fight with all his strength as it would cause casualties among the humans, and he still couldn't decide which path he wanted to take.
Time was running out, but evidently, he couldn't handle this phenomenon and eliminate it since, before he knew it, the purple Cursed Spirit rushed towards him in a matter of seconds. The speed of both figures had surpassed the level of human reaction.
"If I rely solely on the strength of my body, I might endure and find a way." Thaddeus reacted at this moment and swung the edge of his sword towards his enemy.
"Ryodan!"
"Sever!"
Boom!
A powerful punch wrapped in pure Cursed Energy clashed against the edge of a sword infused with Spiritual Energy, and the right arm of the purple Cursed Spirit split in half upon contact with Thaddeus's sword.
Thaddeus used a kendo technique that involved forcefully swinging the sword downwards to cut an opponent in half. However, his goal was to stop the attack coming at his body at all costs.
"How is this possible?" The purple Cursed Spirit showed an expression of disbelief; this simple human had cut his arm in half.
Slash!
Thaddeus took advantage of his recent successful attack and disappeared with his Shupo; in a matter of seconds, he positioned himself behind his enemy and attacked again, but this time with a different technique that didn't require his sword.
"Sokotsu…"
"Double Bone!" Murmured Thaddeus, and with both hands, he delivered a high-powered blow to the back of the purple Cursed Spirit. 2
The purple Cursed Spirit was expelled, crashing through several walls and landing hundreds of meters away.
"I knew it…" Thaddeus returned to a standard fighting stance and held the hilt of his sword.
It only took a few seconds for the purple Cursed Spirit, who had been sent flying, to get up again. Although it was wounded now, it wasn't enough to defeat it. Thaddeus didn't expect to kill such a powerful being with just two simple attacks, but after seeing how the wounds he inflicted on it disappeared, he felt that his attacks were insignificant.
As expected of a full-fledged Special-Class Cursed Spirit, and at that moment, Thaddeus had a certain doubt that he needed to resolve before continuing. He looked at the Spirit and asked, "Did you consume a special-class cursed object, something like a finger of Sukuna?"
"Hahaha, who told you that there are only special-class cursed objects left by Sukuna?" The purple Cursed Spirit stood up. Now, it had some understanding of the boy in front of it, and he certainly seemed to know very little. It was easy to tell that he was different from the Jujutsu masters it had killed, but he wasn't much stronger.
"I was just curious; I didn't want to leave an indescribable Cursed Object after killing you. You've been here for a long time, freely inhaling the resentment and negative energy expelled by those you've controlled. As the inheritor of a power beyond your comprehension, I couldn't let you continue to exist." Thaddeus felt the obligation never to back down in a battle, no matter who he was facing. If he didn't get rid of this Special-Class Cursed Spirit here and now, it would be a problem for the future. 1
"Young Sorcerer, with your little experience, you can achieve little, and these people at work are very different from your accomplishments in this fight. You have a bright future ahead, but you've decided to bury your future here."
The purple Cursed Spirit suddenly raised its hands and said, "Domain Expansion!"
"Curse!" Thaddeus's expression changed, and at the same time, he wanted to create distance and leave the building. No matter how many floors high it was, he wanted to escape the domain of this Cursed Spirit. 7
However, his steps halted when he saw all those people; if he retreated now, they would get hurt. So Thaddeus made a decision, something that every Sorcerer had to do at some point in their life, something inevitable.
"To save thousands of people at the cost of sacrifices, that is the true path of a Sorcerer…" Thaddeus had come to understand that not everyone could be saved in this world, so to prevent others from being in danger, he decided to use all his power to bury this Special-Class Cursed Spirit.
Seeing the young man standing still, the purple Cursed Spirit wrapped him in its domain, trapping him in a different space.
"A tall building?" Beneath Thaddeus's feet was a hard metal floor with holes, surrounded by a tall building with steel bars. Looking up, there was endless darkness. Everything around him seemed extremely tough and indestructible.
Thaddeus had not expected this Special-Class Cursed Spirit to launch its domain so quickly that he couldn't react even if he wanted to. If he had known, he would have mentioned it to Gojo Satoru when he visited.
"Well, I hope this place can't withstand all my power…" Although Thaddeus had a hidden power he had never unleashed, it didn't mean he considered himself invincible. Most of the time, if he wasn't careful in his process of becoming stronger, he would face this kind of restriction.
Now that Thaddeus had made a decision, he would give his all to eliminate this existence, regardless of the outcome.
Originally, Thaddeus wanted to go to a Jujutsu school to learn new things about Cursed Spirits and how to avoid certain traps or problems. He believed that by joining a school, he could eliminate Cursed Spirits according to his combat power and thus increase his strength progressively.
But now, he was fighting a Special-Class Cursed Spirit. To be honest, he didn't want to reveal his power so quickly and wasn't sure if he could eliminate Special-Class Cursed Spirits.
However, he had no intention of escaping as that would disappoint Yamamoto's will when he inherited this power from him. He was very proud to be worthy of possessing this strength, so he would honor the man he considered his master, even though they had never met. 1
"It's midnight. No one can save you here. You will die in this place." The purple Cursed Spirit waved its hand, and the steel bars shot out from the tall building towards Thaddeus.
Thaddeus quickly dodged, using a combination of his endurance, speed, and Shunpo to evade, but he soon realized that the attacks were heading towards his dissection no matter where he moved.
"Is this what you call your domain?" Thaddeus's face was cold with each of his defensive maneuvers.
After receiving numerous blows, his body was covered in superficial wounds, giving him the appearance of losing.
"Can the fire of my Shikai melt these metal bars?" Thaddeus didn't care anymore. Since the opponent could easily manipulate the steel bars and attack him, he was certainly confident in his power. 5
Although he was confident that his power was truly powerful, there was always that doubt in his mind, which was understandable since he had never fully unleashed his power. 1
The attacks quickly rushed in all directions towards Thaddeus, and in response, his speed increased further. His speed reached its extreme, and in just a few seconds, he had closed the distance with the purple Cursed Spirit.
Boom, boom, boom!
Suddenly, rows of reinforced walls emerged from the ground, blocking Thaddeus's path and separating him from the purple Cursed Spirit.
"Even if you believe yourself invincible in your domain, I will show you my true power!" Swinging his sword, Thaddeus murmured with extreme coldness.
"Reduce All Creation to Ash, Ryujin Jakka!" 7
Boom!
The reinforced metal wall in front of Thaddeus was quickly melted by the high temperatures, and in the blink of an eye, seconds seemed to slow down as the fire began to spread throughout the building without being extinguished.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 14 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
17 comments
VOTE
Chapter 17: Reduce everything to ashes
"Reduce all of creation to ashes!"
"Shikai! Ryujin Jakka!
Ascend!
When Thaddeus released the Shikai of his Ryujin Jakka, the flames emerged with impressive strength and ferocity. From the edge of the weapon, the fire spread rapidly, creating a torrent of flames that extended all around. The intense heat spread suddenly.
"Oh!" Although the Cursed Spirit had seen Thaddeus unleash that fire from his sword, it believed it was nothing significant. But in just a few seconds, this power became terrifying, and the Cursed Spirit withdrew upon witnessing it. However, the immense amount of heat made it feel as if it were being burned. Even someone two hundred meters away would find it unbearable to resist that power.
Thaddeus not only released his Shikai but also exploded his spiritual energy to a level on par or even stronger than the Special Class Cursed Spirit, leaving a strong impression on the spirit, which had believed it was winning. The surroundings of Thaddeus did not turn to ashes as there were no common objects around, but the steel beneath his feet started to melt, making his steps tread on molten metal. 1
With this simple release of his Shikai, the course of the battle changed entirely. The act of releasing those flames alone was impressive. The flames were of an intense red and orange color, as if fueled by sheer rage. They rose in burning spirals and formed a fiery aura around Ryujin Jakka, expanding as Thaddeus attacked.
Boom!
At the moment the blade of the sword clashed against the steel wall, it melted at a rapid speed, and the purple Cursed Spirit's expression filled with disbelief. Feeling the power of the heat, the purple Cursed Spirit, who had seen how the heat had melted the metal wall, immediately launched an attack.
"Accursed sorcerer, I will bury you in this place, and no one will be able to collect your corpse!"
Boom!
An enormous amount of pure Cursed Energy erupted from the mouth of the purple Cursed Spirit, the seams of its mouth released, and a powerful projectile aimed towards Thaddeus. If this attack had been directed towards the building they were in before, it would have been utterly destroyed.
At the same time, Thaddeus, holding the sword with one hand, had his eyes shine scarlet.
"Taimatsu!"
With a swing of his sword, the flames roared with uncontrollable fury, crackling and sizzling with scorching heat toward the purple Cursed Spirit. Seeing this scene, the Cursed Spirit felt terror; this level of power was something no ordinary flame could achieve.
The surroundings where its attack was directed melted, making the area unsuitable for its control. That enormous torrent of flames forced the purple Cursed Spirit to retreat. It had already retreated to a great distance and reached a point where there was no more room to retreat, so it filled its body with Cursed Energy and attacked the incoming flames.
Boom!
An enormous amount of Cursed Energy exploded, appearing more like a thick purple mist, and it directly collided with the flames. This was the strongest attack after releasing its Domain. The purple mist reformed into an arrow and appeared in front of the flames, but the Cursed Energy clashed against the flames, resulting in a fierce explosion. However, as if a large weighty net was thrown into the water, Thaddeus' flames enveloped the Cursed Spirit's attack.
"Rrrr!" The Cursed Spirit cried out as it saw its energy being suppressed by the flames. At that moment, the Cursed Energy began to cut through the flames, but Thaddeus handled it before it could proceed. The Cursed Spirit, witnessing this scene, felt fear for the first time. Even its powerful attack infused with pure Cursed Energy was burned by such terrible flames.
Thaddeus looked around and was impressed that such a terrifying power was hidden within him. Each tongue of fire seemed to have a life of its own, dancing and writhing in the air with fiery energy.
As the flames were unleashed, they consumed everything in their path. The entire steel building was being devoured by the flames, progressively destroying the Cursed Spirit's domain. The aura of heat accompanying the flames was palpable, making the air suffocating and difficult to breathe. The temperature in the surroundings rose rapidly as the fire spread, turning the environment into a scorching furnace.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 14 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 18: All the strength in one place
Seeing the monstrous flames approaching him, the purple Cursed Spirit could only gather all of its Cursed Energy in its pure state and attack with all its power to defend itself.
Afterward, the purple Cursed Spirit used its last bit of effort to concentrate its Cursed Energy at the center of the flames, managing to finally split the unstoppable attack that was coming at it. The flames separated, flying towards both sides, making the heat even more intense.
Boom!
The melted steel descended from the height of the metal building, illuminating the surroundings, giving the domain a sensation of being in the sun itself. The steel was gradually melting, and at this rate, the place could collapse at any moment.
As if the building was generating massive flame explosions on its own.
The purple Cursed Spirit could barely part the flames, even with its enormous amount of Cursed Energy. Its weakness, which it had never encountered before, was exposed in its eyes, and it could see how its powerful domain was being melted away.
Even with its powerful physique, if the flames were not somehow extinguished, it would end up incinerated in this sea of fire. The Cursed Spirit's skin began to burn, emitting vapor, and its metal weapons reduced to mere melted steel, its arrogance severely shattered.
It looked around as its domain was destroyed.
"Can flames reach this level?"
"Ordinary flames, of course, cannot reach such a level, but the flames hidden in my sword can reach the temperature of the sun." 1
The temperature of the sun is around six thousand degrees. 13
Such flames, if they were of that level, would undoubtedly melt steel and turn it into ashes, just like what was happening in this place. There are very few things in the world that can withstand that temperature.
If Thaddeus has discovered one disadvantage in his power, it would be that it is so powerful that the damage cannot be controlled. Of course, he knew where this power came from, and now he understood why Yamamoto did not use this power much. The same concerns he had now were the ones that Yamamoto had, that the damage was so great that he couldn't distinguish between friends or foes. 1
"It can't be!"
The purple Cursed Spirit, who believed it had been at the peak of its world, had been defeated by a mere child. Although it hadn't lost the ability to fight, this scene left it immobile.
"Die!" Thaddeus shouted as he used his maximum speed to reach the side of the Cursed Spirit. Now, there was nothing that could stop him, so his priority was to eliminate this Cursed Spirit completely.
"Sword technique, Ryodan!"
With the movement of the flames, Thaddeus attacked without a moment of hesitation, not caring about receiving some damage. The domain in which they were collapsed, so this was his chance to finish off his enemy.
"You won't defeat me without receiving my final attack!" The purple Cursed Spirit prepared itself, placing its hands on the ground, and a tube shot out from behind its back towards Thaddeus.
But this was Thaddeus' opportunity to eliminate his enemy, so without worrying about taking some damage, he attacked.
Boom!
The flames and Cursed Energy exploded, creating an impact that completely destroyed the domain they were in, and once they appeared in the building, it was completely devastated.
Boom!
Thaddeus' sword blade cut the purple Cursed Spirit in half, but he did not come out unscathed as some kind of spike had pierced his leg. Nevertheless, with the adrenaline of battle still coursing through his veins, he saw the purple Cursed Spirit being consumed by the flames.
"Cough! Cough!" Thaddeus lowered his gaze and saw the wound on his leg. Fortunately, the battle hadn't resulted in something worse, but his body was exhausted. He had prolonged the battle and engaged in close combat, leaving him far below his normal state.
"[You have killed a weakened first-class spirit and gained 6000 Soul Points!]" 5
"[Fight with honor and bleed in battle, you have obtained the mark of a fire demon, your flames increase in power and intensity, and you gain the ability to release flames in small amounts without using your Shikai!]" 1
At this moment, as Thaddeus lost consciousness, he heard a broken sound, and a light appeared, but by this time, he had already fainted. 4
...
Thaddeus didn't know how much time had passed, but when he opened his eyes, he was already back in his home.
He was in pain at the moment, as if every part of his body was about to collapse.
"Are you awake?"
A gentle voice sounded in the room, and Thaddeus's eyes, still blurry, began to focus. It was only then that he saw Gojo Satoru sitting at the side.
"What happened?" Thaddeus sat up on his bed, feeling somewhat confused. He looked at his sword lying beside him and his right hand wrapped in bandages, and then remembered the battle where he had faced a Special Class Cursed Spirit.
Gojo Satoru rubbed his chin and looked at Thaddeus significantly. "It hasn't been long since I met you, but I didn't expect you to be so brave and strong as to face a Special Class Cursed Spirit. How did you become so powerful?" 3
Thaddeus, though feeling his body screaming in pain, thought for a moment about how to answer, but knowing that this question would come sooner or later, he responded with the truth.
"What was the outcome of the fight?" Thaddeus asked, concerned, wanting to know if that Special Class Cursed Spirit really died.
"You killed it. What do you think the reaction of those old folks in the magical world will be when they find out that a sixteen to fifteen-year-old kid killed a Special Class Cursed Spirit?" Gojo Satoru smiled with excitement, eager to hear the young Thaddeus' words.
"I hope you can keep this a secret… The person who trained me said that I hold a great power in my soul and that I'm different from others. His name was Yamamoto, and he taught me many techniques before he disappeared and left me his sword." 16
Thaddeus took his sword, Ryujin Jakka, and placed it on his legs. "This sword was handed down to me by my master; he said I couldn't reveal my power until I was strong enough to defeat a Special Class Cursed Spirit without any problem."
After hearing this story, Gojo Satoru was not impressed, although he didn't know anyone named Yamamoto, Thaddeus' power was not impressive but more potent than others. There was that old Zein family member who used fire in his sword, but comparing the flames he saw with those of the elder, they were not at all similar. 3
He had seen Thaddeus' wounds all over his body and knew that he had fought hand-to-hand combat first because he didn't want losses in the collision of his battle with that Cursed Spirit, which spoke highly of the young man.
"Well, your story is as special as the energy you wield. I'm really intrigued." Gojo Satoru, with his Six Eyes ability, could feel and see that the Spiritual Energy Thaddeus wielded was different, so he thought it might be something hereditary.
"By the way, Mr. Gojo, how did you bring me back?" Thaddeus was thoughtful about this, wondering if he was being observed from the beginning in the first place.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 14 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 19: Destination Tokio 4
"Not that impressive, suddenly I felt the breath of a powerful Cursed Spirit of Special Grade and thought about taking charge. But knowing that problems could pile up and realizing you lived nearby, I wanted to come and see if things were really problematic. Hahaha, but what I saw was impressive. If I had arrived a few minutes later, innocent people would have died, and I wouldn't have been able to get you out of there."
Finishing saying that, Gojo Satoru stood up and pointed to food and more bandages on the table. "I already bought you food, and I also got bandages you should use. By the way, remember to repay me this favor when you have money."
At this point, Thaddeus was impressed, but after hearing what Gojo Satoru said about repaying the favor when he had money, his gratitude diminished on several levels.
"Although you can call me Mr. Gojo, from now on, I'd like to hear the name Master Gojo… I really don't know how much time you'll need, but I believe you'll officially become a Special-Grade sorcerer soon. Well, you can recover and come to Tokyo in a few days." Gojo Satoru smiled and opened the door to leave. 6
"Thank you, Master Gojo!" Thaddeus respected people greatly, and his respect for the strong was even greater. He wanted to get up, but the pain in his body made him abandon that idea and return to bed.
Only at this moment did he realize that his leg had been bandaged, his right arm was similarly bandaged, and as for other parts of his body, apart from bruising with blood, he was more or less fine.
"Well, it was a Special-Grade Spirit…" Thaddeus sighed at how that battle unfolded. That Spirit was truly powerful, but to his surprise, the power of his sword proved effective in controlling his enemy.
After Gojo Satoru intervened, as he had mentioned, he saved the people in that building before it collapsed or suffered severe damage. But that voice he heard at the end gave him a slight shiver, thinking that someone else was observing his battle.
"By the time I'm in Tokyo, I should be completely healed…" Thaddeus smiled with a pained expression; his body really couldn't handle moving. 1
Suddenly, Thaddeus' right arm began to heat up to the point where he needed to remove the bandage. A red mark appeared on sight, extending down his arm as if it had a life of its own.
"What's happening now?"
The lines of flames moved up to his right shoulder, and a kind of white vapor began to emerge from it. Eventually, his right shoulder was marked with some kind of thin lines extending downward. The shape seemed to be a kind of thin cap with many leaves, but the lines appeared much thinner. 7
"Is that the mark of the fire demon?" Thaddeus hadn't anticipated this, but now that it stabilized in his body, he hoped the consequences wouldn't be negative at all. 1
In some way, since his body was screaming in pain and he couldn't do anything else, he turned off the light and rested, opening his panel and planning to use those six thousand soul points.
First of all, he upgraded his Shikai to level nine, a level of mastery and power much stronger than what he had in the fight with the Special-Grade Cursed Spirit, and all his abilities once his Shikai was released were leveled up to level three. 1
Something that intrigued Thaddeus was his level of magic or, in other words, Kido, which was his talent for learning cursed spells. Since he had the book with the 99 spells that couldn't be learned with soul points, he upgraded his talent and ability to level three.
On the other hand, he upgraded his combat style to level five, and with that, he had spent six thousand soul points, leaving his statistics with the following numbers:
Name: [Thaddeus Saito]
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 7 [0/1300]
Speed: Level 7 [1190/1300]
Endurance: Level 6 [0/1100]
Spirit: Level 9 [0/1900]
Zanjutsu (sword art) Skill Level: Level 4 [0/700]
Hakuda (hand-to-hand combat) Skill Level: Level 5 [0/900]
Hoho (movement and speed) Skill Level: Level 5 [0/900]
Kidou (magic) Skill Level: Level 3 [0/700]
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka] 1
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Ability: [The ability of Ryujin Jakka's Shikai is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Flames of Hell). When activated, the flames of Ryujin Jakka intensify and envelop the entire surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Additionally, the heat generated by the flames is enough to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.]
Abilities Once Shikai is Released:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Burning Fortress)
Level: 3 [0/700]
Description: The flames of Ry jin Jakka create a gigantic wall of fire that is used to keep one or several targets captive for an unspecified amount of time.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch)
Level: 3 [0/700]
Description: This ability can create a great inferno with the simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything trapped within the flames until nothing but ashes remains. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be controlled with great precision by Yamamoto to attack only the chosen targets, and he also has power over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell)
Level: 4 [0/900]
Description: This technique involves releasing gigantic columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that hell and destroy it completely. Even if it means immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the perimeter of the technique…
Shikai Skill Level: Level: 8 [0/1700] 2
Bankai Release Ability: [Ryujin Jakka's Bankai is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun's Incineration). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his Zanpakuto. The Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a burning aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can control and manipulate fire freely, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.] 3
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed]
Cursed Level:
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500] 1
Additional abilities or powers obtained at the Cursed Level: [0]
Items:
Hollow and Cursed Spirit Bait: [1 single use]
'Bakudo' Book
Description: A book with the 99 facts of Kido. These cannot be learned with soul points; they can only be learned through the hard work of an apprentice.
Souls Sent to Eternal Rest: [2960 souls]
Cursed Spirit Souls [95]
Soul Points: [34] 1
...]"
...
In the following days, Thaddeus could move much more, but it was minimal. He suffered a lot to complete his daily needs, but at least he had the strength to do so. After finishing his daily tasks, he spent his days in bed, learning a spell that was very complicated to master. During his rest, he used his cell phone, exposing himself to a lot of information.
There were also many supernatural incidents happening in foreign countries. Not only in the United States but also in European countries. Thaddeus didn't know how things were handled in those places. 1
The next day, Thaddeus bandaged his shoulder as the mark that now looked like a tattoo could attract unwanted attention. His knuckles were still bruised and in the process of healing. Although he was still injured, he needed to depart today. Besides, it should be the special meeting Gojo Satoru mentioned.
After a few hours, Thaddeus was already seated on a high-speed train. Many people paid special attention to his body. Although he was considered handsome by certain standards, the reason everyone was staring was because of all the bandages and wounds on his face.
Thaddeus didn't mind the looks; he was currently studying the book and re-learning the fundamentals of the spell he was trying to master.
The distance from Sendai to Tokyo wasn't very far, so Thaddeus arrived at his destination soon. Additionally, once he reached this meeting point, he could go to the Tokyo Jujutsu School.
"The time is approaching. Why hasn't the person you mentioned arrived yet?" Fushiguro Megumi leaned against the wall, surrounded by pedestrians, while Gojo Satoru stood nearby, observing. 1
"Well, don't be too hard on him; he was severely injured not long ago. Please treat him kindly," Gojo Satoru smiled slightly and suddenly pointed to a figure walking with a cane in the distance among the crowd. "Isn't that him?"
Megumi, who heard his teacher's words, looked up and saw a tall, handsome boy walking towards their location while holding a cane. The reason he could recognize him at first glance was mainly because the bandages on his body were too eye-catching.
"Hello, everyone!" Thaddeus courteously greeted everyone with his less-injured hand raised.
"Come on, greet your classmate," Gojo Satoru looked at Thaddeus.
"Oh, sure, hi, my name is Thaddeus, I'm 16 years old. I hope we can be good classmates," Thaddeus extended his bandaged hand and looked Megumi in the eyes. After some consideration, he decided to switch to his other hand.
Megumi was taken aback for a moment. "Thaddeus? Weren't you the first-year transfer student who supposedly died?" 4
"That's right…" Megumi understood. Since Thaddeus appeared here, it meant that Thaddeus had Cursed Energy to learn Jujutsu, so he must have fought Cursed Spirits that day. But it was indeed strange that two people from the same incident suddenly became classmates.
"Are you okay?" Megumi extended his hand and shook Thaddeus' hand briefly. His approach might have been a bit abrupt, but since it was their first meeting, it was fine.
"Haha, I'm fine. It's just some minor injuries that haven't fully healed yet," Thaddeus smiled awkwardly. It was more than just minor injuries; his bones were nearly crushed.
On the other hand, Megumi believed that Thaddeus' injuries were caused by those Cursed Spirits that were attracted to the Special Grade Cursed Object at the school. He was also injured at that time, but he had almost fully recovered after a week.
This showed that Thaddeus' strength might be mediocre, perhaps just reaching the threshold of the Jujutsu Division. 1
Of course, Thaddeus didn't know what Megumi was thinking. He didn't need to boast about his own strength to everyone. After all, he had defeated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit himself.
"Why hasn't that guy Itadori arrived yet?" Megumi noticed that Thaddeus wasn't the last to arrive; Itadori was the last one.
"I'm here!" As if summoned by a spell, Itadori had arrived just at that moment.
"Sorry for being late." Itadori scratched his head and apologized.
When he saw Thaddeus standing next to Gojo Satoru, he was stunned. "You, Thaddeus, weren't you supposed to be dead?"
"Hahaha, I don't die so easily. I'm alive and well." Thaddeus wanted to pat his chest, but when he remembered that he was still injured, he gave up the idea. 2
"I was really scared for you. The school issued a notice saying you disappeared in an accident. Everyone thought you died, but here you are, alive and kicking. That's really cool." Itadori approached Thaddeus and looked him up and down, as if he still couldn't believe what he was seeing. There wasn't much of a relationship between the two of them, but Itadori was happy that Thaddeus was alive.
"But then again, why are you here?" Itadori looked at Gojo Satoru and Fushiguro Megumi strangely, and Thaddeus looked a bit strange even among them.
"Oh, like you, he's a classmate about to join the Jujutsu High School. Now that you know, let's avoid future introductions," Gojo Satoru opened his hands and pointed. "Itadori is a vessel for Sakuna, someone very special. Being Sakuna's vessel makes him much more special than a Special Grade Cursed Spirit." 1
"Oh, that's impressive…" Thaddeus nodded, pretending, and Gojo Satoru applauded. "Very well, now that everyone is here, let's go."
"Are we all here?" Thaddeus asked casually. If he remembered correctly, Nobara should be joining their class.
"Is there a problem?" Gojo Satoru turned his head and looked at Thaddeus. Then he remembered something and said, "Oh, there's one more, but she won't be here until tomorrow. Let's go first."
"Yes!" Itadori shouted with enthusiasm.
"The number of students is quite small, isn't it?" Thaddeus murmured, to which Megumi responded, "That's normal; not everyone has the ability to handle Cursed Energy."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 20: Tokyo is a very big place
Tokyo is very large and has a thriving economy, but the suburbs are also populated. The Jujutsu school is located on the outskirts of these suburbs and seems to be a suitable place for a sorcery school. 1
The three first-year students walked alongside Gojo Satoru on a mountain trail that began from the suburbs. Although it can be a crowded place, there are certain special paths separated from vehicles.
The surroundings feel very pleasant as there are vast forests surrounding this place, and the air is very fresh; undoubtedly, it's a good place to live without any disturbances.
"It's really deep in the mountains, is this really Tokyo?" Itadori stopped and picked up a rock from the ground, then gazed at the truly massive forest.
Gojo Satoru said as he walked, "The suburbs of Tokyo are also like this…"
"It feels a bit strange not to see a car moving around in this place." Thaddeus was a bit stunned, having been in Tokyo for just a few hours.
"As students, you must think that things are similar to the human world, don't you?" Gojo Satoru had heard Thaddeus's words about there being few first-year students, so he said, "Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu High School is one of the only two Jujutsu educational facilities in Japan dedicated to nurturing the next generation of Jujutsu sorcerers."
"For ordinary people, this is just a facility they know very little about. Of course, it is nearly impossible for ordinary people to enter these places."
Gojo stopped and said, "Tokyo Jujutsu High serves not only as a training ground for the next generation of sorcerers but also as the headquarters for all alumni who have graduated to become full-fledged Jujutsu sorcerers."
Gojo Satoru continued walking, and the four soon arrived at the Jujutsu High.
"Itadori, you must first talk to the director, and you, Thaddeus, may also be denied admission. So you have to work hard to fit into this world." Gojo Satoru led them to a tall building.
At this moment, Megumi said, "I won't go in."
After speaking, he left directly, seeming to be heading back to his dormitory.
"Don't worry, that's just how he is." Gojo Satoru clapped his hands and then pushed Thaddeus and Itadori while saying, "Go ahead, guys, good luck."
Thaddeus thought he might be able to enroll directly in the school, but upon further consideration, it's impossible. After all, he is still a complete stranger who suddenly displayed enough power to defeat a Special-Grade Curse. It won't be easy to be selected as a first-year student.
"What? So you're not the leader of this place; there should only be the hierarchy of the strongest."
Suddenly, Sukuna's voice sounded, and Itadori immediately slapped his face, silencing that voice.
"Sorry, master, he occasionally appears." Itadori didn't know how to solve this problem; it was quite troublesome. 3
Gojo Satoru thought Itadori was possessed again. It turned out Sukuna was just speaking, and Itadori had control over his body. "Your body is really interesting." 1
"Once I take over this boy, surely you will be the first to die. Then, I'll kill the boy next to you." Sukuna's voice sounded again, this time from the back of Itadori's hand, and his voice was chilling. "Yes, that stupid-looking boy will die." 3
Thaddeus: "What did I do?"
"Hey, fossil, why would I kill you for no reason?" Thaddeus froze upon receiving a death threat in person. It was the first time he met Itadori, who was possessed by Sukuna. But that fossil wanted to kill him when he took over Itadori's body.
"Kid, do you think I don't sense that disgusting energy in your body? If you want to eliminate stronger Cursed Spirits, you'll definitely have to face me."
Sukuna's words made Thaddeus's heart tighten. Could that thing read his mind? 1
It's an honor to be remembered by Sukuna, Thaddeus; you better be careful." Gojo Satoru didn't ask Thaddeus about his purpose. In theory, Sukuna is a person from a thousand years ago, so maybe it has something to do with the different energy Thaddeus possesses.
"I will…" Thaddeus knows Sukuna's strength very well, but now Itadori only has two fingers on his body. In this way, Sukuna's strength might be comparable to a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit.
"This guy is famous?" Itadori patted the back of his hand, making Sukuna unable to speak.
"Sukuna is a four-handed, two-faced deity, but he actually existed as a person, though that was over a thousand years ago…" Gojo Satoru introduced the story and said, "In the time of sorcery, many sorcerers gathered to confront him… Once named Sukuna, not even his corpse could be destroyed, becoming a Cursed Object. Undoubtedly, he is the King of Curses." 3
"Then, master, who is stronger, you or him?" Itadori asked, carried away by the moment.
Thaddeus stood aside and pondered this problem. Sukuna would be unimaginable at his peak, but Gojo Satoru is also terrifying, and the outcome of this fight may be difficult if they were to fight fairly. 8
"Well…" Gojo Satoru rubbed his chin and said, "If Sukuna regains all his power, it would be a bit difficult."
"Will you lose?" Itadori asked directly.
Gojo Satoru stepped forward and said decisively, "I would defeat him!" 13
"It might be so if the fight is fair, but Sukuna is a Cursed Spirit, and fighting fairly is not clever on his part…" Thaddeus smiled and entered the building with the others. This building has a large space but a retro style. It is surrounded by wooden pillars, and there are flickering candles on the load-bearing pillars.
"You're late, Satoru, eight minutes late!" The man inside spoke; the door behind them closed, and the surrounding environment became darker. "It's not that I'll scold you so much, but I've told you a thousand times to correct that bad habit."
This middle-aged man was sitting at the top of the open space. There are many puppet-like objects around him, which look strange and cute.
"Why make such a fuss, stop nagging me. Eight minutes late is nothing. Besides, you're making dolls." After Gojo Satoru finished speaking, he looked at Thaddeus and Itadori. "This is Director Yaga Masamichi."
"Satoru, which of these two kids is the vessel?" Director Yaga Masamichi looked very stern with those sunglasses.
"Oh, this one here." Gojo Satoru pushed Itadori on the shoulder.
Itadori received a push, so he immediately bowed and said, "My name is Itadori Yuji, I like girls like Jennifer Lawrence, pleased to meet you!" 10
Thaddeus felt really uncomfortable. This guy even dared to tell the director of this school what type of woman he likes. In normal situations, this kind of thing would be really strange.
"Who's the other one?" Director Yaga Masamichi didn't know another person was coming.
"Oh, I forgot to introduce him…" Just as Gojo Satoru wanted to introduce, Thaddeus spoke first.
"My name is Thaddeus. I don't have any particular preferences for women as long as they're not older than forty-nine, but there are too many actresses that come to mind, so out of respect for all of them, I won't name any." 6
"You'll talk later, I'll ask him first!" Director Yaga Masamichi felt that this Thaddeus is familiar to him, so he wanted to talk to Sakuna's vessel first. 1
"Ah, okay." Thaddeus realized he had been too straightforward. If Director Yaga Masamichi hadn't interrupted, he could have named at least a dozen actresses from around the world.
But Itadori looked at Thaddeus as if he found a kindred spirit. Turns out, they might have the same taste! 2
"What are you doing here?" Director Yaga Masamichi asked while looking at Itadori Yuji.
"Eh… an interview." Itadori returned to reality and looked at Director Yaga Masamichi.
"For a Sorcery school?"
"To study Jujutsu?" Itadori replied.
"Besides that, what will you do once you've learned about curses and how to eliminate them?"
"What will I do?" Itadori hesitated a bit and said, "Well, what I'll do is collect Sukuna's fingers… It would be dangerous if they're left wandering around…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 21: My way
"Why?" Director Yaga Masamichi asked sternly, but his expressionless face made people who looked at him feel nervous. "Crimes, accidents, diseases every day, people you don't know die. So, if it's related to a Cursed Spirit, do you find the need to intervene?"
After hearing these words, Itadori said, "Those are someone's final words, who cares about the details? I just want to save people!"
"Final words?" Director Yaga Masamichi said weakly, "So you're willing to fight Cursed Spirits just because someone told you to? You've failed!"
Director Yaga Masamichi stood up and raised his right hand. At that moment, a doll sitting below him stood up, and its expression turned fierce.
"Isn't that… a doll?" Itadori curiously looked at the green doll next to Director Yaga Masamichi.
"They are Cursed corpses, dolls… but they are connected with my Curses." Director Yaga Masamichi waved his hand, and the chubby doll attacked Itadori. 1
Thaddeus immediately stepped back a bit when he saw the intentions of this test. He didn't want to get involved. Although this type of Cursed Spirit wasn't a problem for him, he was still injured.
Itadori, on the other hand, wasn't as lucky. This doll was so fast that in just a few seconds, it was in front of him and hit Itadori with a simple punch.
Itadori was a little nervous about the sudden attack. Although he used his backpack to block the attack from this formerly cute doll, the force was so strong that it sent him flying into a wooden post.
"Is this really a doll?" Itadori smiled and got up. The doll in front of him felt like a human, with completely human expressions and actions.
After the Cursed corpse fell to the ground, it started to dance, moving its hands as if mocking Itadori, demonstrating its strength.
"Human nature emerges in desperate situations. I will continue attacking until I hear the answers I want to hear." Director Yaga Masamichi finished speaking and waited for Itadori to say what he wanted to hear.
"First of all, it wasn't just anyone's request… it came from a member of my family!" Itadori suddenly stood up and rushed towards the doll, hitting it in the face and smashing it directly into the wall. But the doll started hitting wooden posts, bouncing faster and faster.
As the seconds passed, the Cursed Spirit controlling the doll bounced back and forth but never touched the ground. In the end, it turned directly into a shadow, and all the candles around it went out.
The light in the hallway dimmed instantly, while the Cursed Spirit continued to stalk Itadori.
"Damn it, where is it?" Itadori couldn't see where the Cursed Spirit was and looked around desperately.
At that moment, the doll kicked him directly from behind, causing him to hit the wooden post again.
"Even family members are considered 'someone else' in this situation."
"A Jujutsu sorcerer is always dealing with death, and that includes not only your own death but also the deaths of others killed by Cursed Spirits. There are times when you have to tear apart a Cursed Spirit's flesh while the dead are barely out of your line of sight. This kind of work requires some madness and strong motivation… and you do it just because someone else told you?" Director Yaga Masamichi lit the extinguished candle as he spoke, not just for Itadori but also for Thaddeus who was listening.
Suddenly, he changed the topic and said loudly, "What a damn joke! I could have understood if you had told me you wanted to delay your death sentence."
"Are you playing with me? I…"
"Let me ask you, if a Cursed Spirit kills you, will you blame your grandfather?" Director Yaga Masamichi pointed at Itadori condescendingly.
Itadori was stunned for a moment, and his expression became a bit inexplicable. "You, what you say is really unpleasant." 3
"Education challenges students to awaken and touch their sore spots…" Yaga Masamichi touched his short beard.
Thaddeus, on the side, was enjoying this moment. He only remembers general things about this world, but what he's seeing now is a truly intriguing story.
Itadori lowered his head and said directly, "I won't…"
Boom!
Before he could finish his words, the doll appeared directly in front of him. An uppercut turned Itadori 360 degrees and threw him to the ground.
"It's hard to imagine your mental state when you're dying, but I'm sure of this if you continue like this, you'll end up cursing your own beloved grandfather… No Jujutsu sorcerer can die without regrets. Let me ask you again, why did you sell the Jujutsu school?" 10
Yaga Masamichi's words stayed in Itadori's heart, but the Cursed Spirit approached again, raising its fist and preparing to hit his face again.
Itadori suddenly straightened up and rushed toward the doll. The doll couldn't change direction in the air, but Itadori threw it.
After the doll fell to the ground, Itadori's legs were wrapped around its stomach, and his hands controlled its neck, so it was under his control.
At that moment, Itadori looked at Yaga Masamichi and said, "Only I can consume Sakuna. Even if it could avoid my death sentence… if I run away from my duty, I'll eat, bathe, and read comics. But when I disconnect from my tastes, I'll be depressed thinking that someone else is dying because of Sukuna. Am I supposed to convince myself that it has nothing to do with me and that it's not my fault?" 1
Itadori said firmly, "I don't want that! Though I don't know what will happen when I die, I don't want to regret how I lived."
Director Yaga Masamichi fell silent for a moment after hearing Itadori's words, then looked at Thaddeus. "And what about you?"
"Me?" Thaddeus stepped aside and was surprised. Why did their words affect him again? But since he's here, he naturally has to provide some answers; otherwise, how could he join the Jujutsu school?
Gojo Satoru looked at Director Yaga Masamichi. He knew Itadori must have passed the test. As for Thaddeus, he was sure someone like him had been accepted, as he even fought a powerful threat face to face even on the brink of death.
"I'm not anyone special, but I want to leave my mark on this world… My experience is different from Itadori's, but when I was a child, I remember a Cursed Spirit killing them, but for some reason, it left me alive… Now I have the power to fight against any Cursed Spirit, so I've come to this place to be taught the right path I should take in my fight against Cursed Spirits…" 2
Thaddeus really didn't have a grand purpose, just to eliminate Cursed Spirits and somehow create a division between the human and non-human world, so he said, "I have the strength to make a change, so I want to move forward and see how far I can go in the future. As for my death, I've been on the brink of death several times, and the only thing I regret is not being stronger."
"I want to become stronger and help innocent people in some way!" 3
After Thaddeus finished speaking, the scene fell silent.
After a while, Gojo Satoru looked meaningfully at Thaddeus, "Interesting…"
Someone really wants to become stronger, and that truly caught his attention.
"Are you joking right now? Do you have the strength to fight against any Cursed Spirit? If you think any kind of person can enter this school, then you must prove your worth!" Thaddeus' tone was too arrogant, somewhat despising the sorcerers who died with regrets.
Just as Director Yaga Masamichi wanted Thaddeus to leave, the staff he was holding was released from its sealed state. 2
"Oh?" Gojo Satoru looked at Thaddeus curiously. He also wanted to know more about Thaddeus' strength and fighting style, as he personally defeated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, so his power must be strong enough to do so. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
15 comments
VOTE
Chapter 22: Thaddeus' words
In the room where the candles trembled, a strong spiritual pressure suddenly erupted, cracking the wooden floor, but it was immediately contained. Thaddeus, holding his sword, unsheathed it, and the blade ignited instantly. This time, he didn't release his Shikai; instead, it was due to the mark of the fire demon that granted him the ability to control flames.
Thus, when Thaddeus' spiritual energy exploded, the flames did too, but soon they were contained within the blade's edge. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the blade's edge was filled with a deep intent of death, giving them the impression that this simple sword had taken the lives of thousands of beings.
This could be considered Thaddeus' Cursed Energy ability, something unrelated to his Spiritual Energy but granting him a certainly advantageous power.
"What is this?" Itadori looked at Thaddeus in surprise. "How beautiful that sword looks!"
"A sword infused with Cursed Energy? That's something ordinary people cannot do, or most people could never do… But these flames are not the ones I felt before; they are much less powerful and intense… His lineage must be special, and whoever trained him as well." Gojo Satoru wiped the sand off himself. He was indeed proud of Thaddeus.
Now, Director Yaga Masamichi understood why Thaddeus spoke with such arrogance. He had the capital to be arrogant. Becoming a Jujutsu master also depended on talent and bloodline. Obviously, Thaddeus was one of them. 1
"You are young and energetic, but it doesn't solely depend on strength. Once you are outside, you must think about who you are and what your impulses are." The director didn't continue pushing Thaddeus away. Powerful Jujutsu masters were scarce in these times, and Thaddeus's talent and strength were certainly impressive; he could go far in the future. If it's the path he really wants to take, he might become one of the strongest special-grade sorcerers in no time.
Although the possibility of surpassing Gojo Satoru was very small, it wasn't impossible. It would take time to witness his progress. 3
"I understand…" Thaddeus nodded and seemed a bit serious. "What I said earlier might have been exaggerated, but I have already fought incredibly powerful Cursed Spirits. Since I can remember, I've been fighting against the darkness of this world, and I have never retreated."
Thaddeus knew that there were beings more powerful than a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit, and he had already come into contact with an Intermediate Hollow that shouldn't exist in this world. So things might not be as simple as he thought. 2
"I could feel your strength and bravery. I guess you had a good teacher…" Director Yaga Masamichi looked at Gojo Satoru at this moment and said, "Satoru, take them to the dorms and give them various security measures." 1
Itadori was astonished. What did the director mean?
"You are qualified. Welcome to the Jujutsu school." Director Yaga Masamichi smiled at this moment.
Itadori looked at Thaddeus; they had been accepted!
Thaddeus had put away his sword, and after it was sealed back into its staff state, he was happy to be accepted and show that he wasn't just an ordinary student. After looking at Itadori, he pointed a finger under his body.
Itadori lowered his head and saw a fist heading towards his body, immediately hitting his stomach.
"Oh, sorry, I forgot to release the technique." Yaga Masamichi opened his hands, and the doll smiled happily.
Then, Gojo Satoru took Thaddeus and Itadori to the dormitory. Along the way, Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have officially joined the Jujutsu school. From now on, you are fellow students, so I hope you get along well."
"Thank you, Master Gojo!" Thaddeus wanted to express his gratitude. This gratitude wasn't just for inviting him to this school, but also for keeping his elimination of a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit hidden. Moreover, if he hadn't concealed it, it would draw unnecessary attention to his history from the old onions of this world. 4
"Listen, even though I have no idea why you want to be so discreet, remember that you decide the path you want to take." Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Since you'll be my student, no one in this world will harm you."
"Of course, you are the strongest!" Thaddeus extended his hand and raised his thumb. 2
"Haha, I am!" Gojo Satoru always felt good about being praised by his strongest student.
"Thaddeus, I never expected that we would become close in some aspects. So, I hope we can get along." Itadori laughed and walked beside Thaddeus.
Thaddeus knew what Itadori was talking about; he smiled and said, "Don't worry, even though I might seem a bit serious, I'll always be here for anything." 6
"Eh? For anything?" Itadori asked curiously.
"Just saying, this world is really dangerous, so we should support each other on missions." After Gojo Satoru felt Itadori's gaze, he said lightly, "We've arrived. You can discuss where you want to sleep yourselves. Actually, all the rooms are the same."
Whether the main building or the dormitory, they belonged to a retro architectural style. In fact, many places in Japan had this style, and Kyoto was especially prominent.
Thaddeus found a room near the corner; it seemed quieter. From his room, he could directly see the forest through the window, giving him a feeling of living secluded in the mountains.
The room's furniture was very simple, enough to meet daily needs, but obviously, you couldn't cook here.
Of course, Gojo Satoru noticed this and went to Thaddeus's room and said, "By the way, to prevent any student from cooking really special things, there is a separate kitchen not far from the back of the dorms. If you wish, you can cook there."
"That sounds good." Thaddeus was really comfortable in this place. If time allowed, as he liked cooking, he could do it if there was nothing else to do.
"Cough, cough…" Gojo Satoru coughed lightly with his hand in front of his mouth, then said, "That… if it's convenient, you can always cook more food so that everyone can eat together. Of course, you don't have to worry about the ingredients."
"Just as well…" Thaddeus rolled his eyes and muttered, "If everyone is okay with the things I cook, I wouldn't mind cooking for them. As the saying goes, where five eat, six can eat too."
"Is that a saying?" Gojo Satoru stayed thoughtfully for a moment. But now that there was someone who volunteered to cook, there was no problem with giving it a try.
It seemed that his decision this time was right. He found a student who loved cooking, so Megumi could stop doing it.
"What's the matter, Professor Gojo? What are you talking about?" Itadori heard the cheerful voice from afar and approached, seeing Gojo Satoru and Thaddeus with smiles on their faces.
"With lots of spice?"
"Yes, he hates pepper too!" 1
"Oh, nothing, but in the future, our food might occasionally be prepared by Thaddeus."
"Is the school food bad?" Itadori realized after saying this sentence that Thaddeus could cook and seemed to be good at it. "Hey, Thaddeus, can you really cook?"
"Well, I never was picky with food, so yeah…" Thaddeus just now felt uncomfortable with the high expectations Gojo Satoru was intentionally leaving him with.
"It tastes pretty good, Itadori." Gojo Satoru teased.
"Nothing special, just regular, regular." Movies? Where did that come from? Thaddeus now wanted to get out of this place. 4
"That's amazing; we are almost the same age, but you're outstanding. I'm really looking forward to trying your cooking." Itadori praised Thaddeus again.
"That's okay, we'll do that." Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Second and third-year students have already left, but they should be able to gather soon. After all, there are not many students."
Speaking of this, Gojo Satoru looked at Itadori and said, "You don't have to fight. I'll give the task of finding the fingers to Thaddeus and Megumi. You just have to wait, with my help, we'll surely find them all in no time."
It might have been a bit troublesome at first, but now that Thaddeus was in the group, it would be easier as his strength could enhance everyone's security.
"No, I promise, so I'll do it." Itadori said while sticking some kind of image on his wall. For him, it would be fun to see Megumi and the powerful Thaddeus come back with Sukuna's fingers, but his intentions were different.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 23: Megumi was ignored 1
"Yes, but you can't stop fighting even if you wanted to," Gojo Satoru said with a smile, quite satisfied with the response he got from Itadori.
"Ah, is this about a test?" Itadori seemed to understand that Gojo Satoru believed he couldn't find Sukuna's fingers on his own.
Gojo Satoru extended his hand, placing it in front of Itadori, interrupting him: "If it were that simple, I would have found all the fingers myself. But even though the cursed object's domain expansion is powerful, it hides that power when inside a cursed spirit. When it comes to finding something of that nature, it's not the easiest task, but now that Sukuna is in your body, he will tell you where his fingers are since he wants to regain all his powers."
Gojo Satoru smiled artificially, extending his hands: "You are a vessel, and also a detector, that is, a radar, so if you weren't in the field with us, it would be useless."
Itadori touched his chest: "Is this guy really being kind to me?"
"I believe it's possible for you to build a win-win relationship with him." Gojo Satoru left the room.
Thaddeus and Itadori Yuji followed, and after a few steps, they saw the door on the side open, and Fushiguro Megumi came out from inside.
"Is Fushiguro there?" Itadori suddenly became excited.
Megumi looked at Itadori Yuji and Thaddeus: "There are many vacant rooms, right?"
Thaddeus looked in the direction of the room. Indeed, Itadori's room was next to Fushiguro Megumi's room, and Thaddeus's room was separated by several other rooms.
"Isn't it better when the place is livelier? I think it's good for you guys to interact more." Gojo Satoru knew Megumi's personality, usually a bit reserved, but he took this opportunity to get everyone involved and build a relationship of trust among them.
"Just classes and missions are enough." Megumi said, not quite comprehending.
"Haha, I think that's important…" Itadori grabbed the doorframe of Megumi's room and looked inside, which was very neat and clean.
"As I said, you're a bother." Megumi frowned, grabbed the door, and hit Itadori.
"Oh, geez…" Itadori immediately retracted.
"But that's good. We'll meet the fourth first-year student tomorrow. By the way, tonight Thaddeus will cook for us, so let's gather in the common kitchen." Gojo Satoru clapped his hands and left the place.
Thaddeus said, "Well, see you later, as I want to unpack my things."
Megumi looked at Thaddeus's back, who had been silent until now. This guy seemed to prefer keeping to himself, making it really hard to figure out what he was thinking.
...
At night, the Jujutsu High School was very quiet, and the sound of some insects singing could be heard, which helped Thaddeus sleep well.
"Was the food really spicy?" Thaddeus wondered, remembering the scene from tonight when he prepared the meal. Although he didn't make anything special, the spiciness wasn't well received.
"Anyway, I hope tomorrow will be an interesting day…"
The next morning, when it seemed like the sun had just risen, Gojo Satoru came to wake his students.
"The three of you should go to this place at the station to wait for someone first. I won't go with you. Just meet up in the end," Gojo Satoru said as he looked at the three boys who didn't seem fully awake, smiling before he left.
After Gojo Satoru left, the three put on their dark school uniforms and headed to the train station.
"Hey, should we walk?" Itadori curved his lips and looked outside with tall trees on both sides. There were no pedestrians at this time.
"Is it far from the station?" Thaddeus asked Megumi, as he must have been there before.
"It's a little closer than the places we've been walking to. It's not very far," Megumi said, having no problem with walking, so he walked ahead.
The three walked to the station while chatting. Most of the way, Itadori and Thaddeus were chatting, and Megumi only responded occasionally.
This way, the three gradually walked into the city, where there were more people, and it was a bit lively as there seemed to be an event going on.
Thaddeus had never been to Japan in his previous life. In this life, as he had thought, he could experience unfamiliar places here, and this form of experience was obviously different since he lived here, but it's something. Moreover, there were Cursed Spirits everywhere now.
There were many cars coming and going on the streets, abundant people wearing fashionable clothes, and buildings of different heights emerging endlessly. What Thaddeus saw was dazzling.
"Life is so good," Thaddeus exclaimed emotionally. He promised himself to earn more money with his own abilities and then buy his own house in Tokyo and retire comfortably.
"Yes, but we don't have much money in our pockets," Itadori said as he checked his pocket, finding nothing.
Thaddeus smiled and said, "With our abilities, money and women will come on their own. We just have to follow a very specific structure."
"Money and women?" Itadori looked at Thaddeus strangely. This young man was very special and seemed to know something about the world that he didn't. "Haha, you're the one who knows the most about money. If you need a partner, we're here."
When the words "money and women" were mentioned, Itadori and Megumi suddenly looked at each other. If they could make money and retire comfortably in such an expensive city, that meant they had lived a good life.
"Ahem, even though we're not doing this for the money, it doesn't hurt to make some money with our work. And about finding a girlfriend, as long as she has a pure soul, it's not a bad thing to enjoy the pleasures of life. Who knows when we might die?"
"Well, most people think that way." Megumi nodded. As someone who grew up closer to the world of Jujutsu masters, everyone pursued money.
Some were so darn rich that they didn't care about money, and others did it afterward for their personal desires.
"There's ice cream over there, want to eat it?" Itadori saw an ice cream shop across the street with many people.
"We're here to pick someone up, not to play around," Megumi looked sympathetically at Itadori, "Besides, do you have money?"
"Come on, Megumi, you're underestimating me." Itadori took out some money from his pants, more than enough to buy ice cream.
"You didn't have money earlier?" Megumi froze for a moment. He saw Itadori didn't have money in his pocket just a moment ago. But now, where did that money come from?
"Yes, I didn't have money in the pocket of my clothes, but I have money in my pants' pocket," Itadori laughed and was met with a punch from Megumi.
"If you're treating, of course, I'll eat," Thaddeus was enjoying this like a child, who wouldn't eat if someone else is treating?
"Of course, we'll treat. Although yesterday's food was spicy, something sweet is something everyone can enjoy," Itadori walked to the ice cream shop without asking Megumi.
Megumi looked at Thaddeus. According to Itadori, as long as he and Itadori agreed, they would ignore him.
Indeed, they ignored him. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
11 comments
VOTE
Chapter 24: I'm normal
"It seems to be a very lively day, could there be a parade?" Thaddeus' eyes inspected the place with interest. 1
"It's like this every day…" Megumi, who was standing beside him, replied.
At this moment, both of them were standing on the side of the road. Itadori went alone to the store to wait in line. It took about ten minutes for him to come back with three ice cream cones, vanilla, and mint flavors.
"These are the regular ones… The others are more expensive." After Itadori came out, he handed an ice cream to each of them, then smiled a bit embarrassedly. In fact, he wanted to have the bubblegum flavor, but only when he was about to order, he noticed it was too costly.
"It's okay, when we become rich, we can buy any ice cream you want." Thaddeus thanked him for the gesture. As young people under sixteen, the money they can have is not much, so anything accessible to them is good.
"By the way, who else will join us? It was a surprise that Thaddeus showed up yesterday." Itadori asked that question while eating his ice cream.
"The enrollment was decided a long time ago. Of course, both you and Thaddeus are exceptions. After all, we're in a special school. There should be certain secrets and restrictions when admitting new students." When Megumi said that, he happened to see Gojo Satoru walking not far from their position.
"You've been waiting for a long time, huh? Did you already put on the personalized uniform?" Gojo Satoru greeted them. In the morning, he just woke them up and didn't know that their school uniforms had also been delivered to them.
"Ah, that's right, I suppose it's fine to wear a red hoodie, right?"
"That's awesome!" Itadori felt pretty good with his red hoodie.
"Then, can my clothes be changed?" Thaddeus noticed that his clothes were the same as Megumi's, basically the same as everyone else's since it's a standard uniform.
"Oh?" Gojo Satoru looked at Thaddeus and asked, "You want to change clothes, yes, what do you want to change?"
Thaddeus naturally proposed something that would comply with the conditions. Besides, it was something simple that he really liked in his regular clothes.
"Uh… A cape like a superhero? Haha, just kidding, I just want to have a built-in hood in the uniform, I'd like it to be attached directly to the jacket and be big, would that be okay?" Thaddeus presented his proposal as he wanted to know if it was possible or not, he didn't know how to make that request to the tailor or even what the process was to change it. 2
"Of course, I'll communicate it to someone to let the tailor know. The changes should be done in a few days." Gojo Satoru wasn't worried about it; they were minor issues. "Alright, let's go to the meeting point then."
The four of them walked towards the bustling street, surrounded by gourmet desserts and various clothing and watch shops.
Itadori used his last bills to buy popcorn and strange cups.
Thaddeus had already seen Nobara and unconsciously stood behind Itadori, but Itadori was shorter than Thaddeus, so standing behind him, Thaddeus could still see half of Itadori's head above.
"Hey, over here!" Gojo Satoru also saw Nobara and waved his hands to call her.
"Hey, it's amazing, why is she wearing bandages over her eyes?" Nobara saw some people next to Gojo Satoru and approached.
It wasn't until she got closer that she noticed there was still another distracted young man looking at a person in a rabbit costume.
When Thaddeus saw that Nobara had come to his side, he naturally greeted her since they had known each other before. So if he acted as if he didn't know her, she might be offended. So, seeing that they would be classmates, he decided to say hello.
"Hello, neighbor, what a coincidence to see you!"
"Neighbor?" Megumi and Itadori perked up in surprise.
"Huh?... Eh!!" Kugisaki Nobara widened her eyes, pointed at Thaddeus, and said, "Hey, why are you here?"
"Oh, it seems they know each other, that's great." Gojo Satoru didn't expect that Thaddeus knew the newcomer Kugisaki Nobara. It was a surprise, and seeing that many of his new students knew each other, their bonding would be much faster.
"Yes, we were neighbors for a short period of time. She, by the way, almost hit me and left without saying goodbye." Thaddeus smiled awkwardly.
Nobara approached Thaddeus, looked into his eyes, and asked, "So, how come you're here?"
"Isn't it obvious?" Thaddeus spread his hands, clearly.
"Hey, did you join the Jujutsu school? Do you have Cursed Energy?" Nobara never thought that Thaddeus, the young neighbor who was acting like crazy, would be her future classmate at the Jujutsu school. Only a few people could join this year, so someone who was her neighbor was really incredible.
However, Nobara remembers how Thaddeus evaded the punch she tried to hit him, which only proves that Thaddeus has a stronger reaction ability, but he doesn't possess the characteristics of having Cursed Energy.
"He has Cursed Energy, and he's very powerful." Even though Thaddeus didn't know the relationship between Thaddeus and Nobara, he didn't hesitate to praise his friend. 4
"Don't talk too much." Gojo Satoru patted Itadori's head, then looked at everyone and said, "Since we're all here, let's go. You can talk as much as you want on the way."
Gojo Satoru didn't want everyone to know about Thaddeus' abilities. Even though they are future classmates, they can't discuss those personal things in front of numerous people.
Gojo Satoru took the lead and walked forward. Everyone followed quickly. It was then that Itadori approached Nobara and introduced himself, "My name is Itadori, and I'm from Sendai."
"My name is Megumi." Megumi said briefly.
Nobara's gaze fell on Itadori's face. This boy must be from the suburbs of Sendai.
Moreover, this Megumi, just from hearing the name, she doesn't like guys who are so closed-off.
Finally…
Thaddeus' face was too rugged. To be honest, she still worried about why this guy with wounds on his face dodged her punch. 4
She even didn't say goodbye properly because she believed they wouldn't meet again, but now she felt a bit uncomfortable since now being classmates with someone like him is strange.
"I'm really in a mess…" Nobara looked unpleasant, and seeing these people, she couldn't put in much effort to fit in right now.
"Hey, is he your ex-boyfriend or something?" Itadori felt a strange vibe and didn't hold back from asking.
Thaddeus knew that Nobara was a very straightforward girl, so she could easily resolve her concerns.
"Master, where are we going?" Megumi asked at this moment.
"It's rare for all four of the first years to be here, hmm, and three of you just arrived in Tokyo, of course, we'll do some sightseeing now." Gojo Satoru's words immediately excited Itadori and Nobara.
These two people seemed to have changed and shouted excitedly, "Tokyo, Tokyo, Tokyo, we love Tokyo!" 1
Thaddeus and Megumi looked at this scene with relative calm. At this moment, Megumi saw that Thaddeus was a normal person compared to the other two.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 25: Thaddeus' kindness
"Then I will announce the destination," Gojo Satoru's words reassured both of them, sharpening their ears to listen attentively to where they were heading.
"Roppongi!"
Thaddeus knew it was a waste of time going to places like that, being a student of a Jujutsu school. Since sightseeing was not an option today, it should be about more than just strolling around.
But as Itadori and Nobara were very happy, Thaddeus didn't want to spoil their happiness with negative comments.
As a result, after reaching the destination, the faces of these two people looked ugly. In front of them stood a dilapidated building, exuding the breath of Curses, which was easy to perceive.
"Big liar, this is actually Roppongi."
"How dare you deceive us!"
Itadori Yuji and Kugisaki Nobara cursed for a few seconds.
"There is a large cemetery nearby, you know? That means there's an epidemic of Cursed Spirits there and in the abandoned building." Gojo Satoru explained, and Itadori paid great attention to what he was saying.
When Thaddeus heard "cemetery," his ears perked up, and he looked to where Gojo Satoru was pointing.
"It should be easier to appear in the cemetery." Itadori calmed down temporarily and started analyzing the situation, but Nobara was still immersed in the disgust of being deceived.
"So, they gather in cemeteries?" Itadori asked, seeming to understand something about the world of Jujutsu Sorcerers. 1
"The issue is not the cemetery itself but the hearts of those who believe the cemetery is dangerous." Megumi looked at Itadori and explained the reason behind it.
"Oh, I see. So, it's the same as what happened at school." Itadori understood what they were referring to.
Indeed, Thaddeus had come to understand on his own that places with negative emotions like horror, fear, and where people concentrate their negativity are where Cursed Spirits gather.
When he goes to places like cemeteries, once he clears the recently departed souls, he also clears away the negative emotions. It could be said that this is also a reason why Cursed Spirits are not revealed to the public no one knows how much negative energy would be expelled from people.
"Wait a minute, does this guy not even know this?" Nobara felt strange hearing Itadori say this. As a Jujutsu student, this is the most basic knowledge.
"The truth is…" Megumi told his what happened to Itadori at school and the fact that he ate one of Sukuna's fingers.
"What? He ate a Cursed Object?" Nobara said incredulously. Normal people should have died long ago, but seeing that Itadori was alive, she mentioned, "It's disgusting, your hygiene must be terrible… No, no, never mind."
"What did you say?" Itadori looked at Nobara strangely.
"I agree with that." Megumi agreed with Nobara.
"We eat worse things as children…" Thaddeus mumbled, unheard by anyone. 2
At that moment, Gojo Satoru said, "I want to know how far you both can go. This is sort of like a practical test. Nobara and Itadori, the two of you will go and eliminate the Cursed Spirit in the building. Thaddeus doesn't have to go with you."
"He doesn't have to take the test?" Nobara pointed at Thaddeus and looked at Gojo Satoru, saying, "Is there some special treatment for this guy, or is he too weak to handle this on his own?"
Gojo Satoru smiled at this moment and said, "Him? It wouldn't be interesting at all to let him deal with Cursed Spirits of that level, so I won't let him go."
"Master, what do you mean?" Nobara looked strangely at Thaddeus. "Is he stronger than me?"
"Hahaha, no, I didn't mean that…" Gojo Satoru looked at Nobara and said, "This guy can fight against a first-level Cursed Spirit. Do you think he'd be comfortable with a test at this level?"
Once again, Gojo Satoru had omitted that Thaddeus had eliminated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit. Thaddeus didn't know if it was because he asked him not to mention it or if it would overshadow the morale of the other students, but he made sure to leave a powerful spark to keep improving and catch up to his classmates.
"A Special Grade Cursed Spirit? Just him?" Nobara felt like she misheard. When they first met, Thaddeus seemed so weak, like a mosquito. How could he even face a First Grade Cursed Spirit? 2
"Ahem…" Thaddeus coughed a little uncomfortably, seeing Gojo Satoru mention him, but it seemed like he didn't care what others thought.
At this moment, Gojo Satoru chuckled and said, "He's not as strong as he appears. If I hadn't arrived in time the last time he faced a strong Cursed Spirit, he might have died."
"Okay, although I won my last battle, it's true that I lost consciousness for a few hours…" Thaddeus only lost consciousness because he engaged in a close combat battle. He knew that if he had used his Shikai from the beginning, he would have eliminated that purple Cursed Spirit easily.
"I thought you were much more powerful. That explains the bruises on your face and the bandages on your hands. If you still don't have the ability, why risk facing such a powerful being?" Nobara understood; her teacher Gojo just wanted to reach the point where he teased Thaddeus for passing out on the battlefield.
Thaddeus also heard this, but it was a reality he had to accept. If Gojo Satoru hadn't appeared there, and a new Cursed Spirit had appeared instead, the chances of dying would have been very high.
"Hey, Thaddeus should be very strong. I saw him handle a sword with fire, it was really amazing," Itadori said, remembering how Thaddeus had released that sword so impressively. He firmly believed that Cursed Spirits wouldn't stand a chance against that fire.
"Did you see his abilities?" Nobara looked at Itadori beside her. She found it strange that these people seemed so impressed by Thaddeus's power. Why were they praising him so excessively?
"Yeah, the pressure I felt that day…"
"It's okay, let's get started." Gojo Satoru interrupted Itadori and urged the two to go up.
"Wait a minute." Thaddeus said at this moment, "Master Gojo, I also want to go."
With this great opportunity to keep improving, even if they are Level 4 Cursed Spirits, how could he not go? Even if he only gets a few points, it still adds to his strength. Now that he can receive something more and also test his new spell, he needed to keep facing Cursed Spirits.
The more he eliminates, the faster he'll become strong enough not to fear any enemies.
Gojo Satoru looked at Thaddeus and quickly said, "Okay, the three of you will go together."
"Listen, girl, don't interfere in my test." 1
Nobara looked fiercely at Thaddeus. She was the one who could understand Thaddeus better here; after all, they had been neighbors for a significant amount of time.
"By the way, can Cursed Spirits only be eliminated by Cursed Energy?" Itadori recalled that only now. Thaddeus and Nobara seemed to have Cursed Energy, but he couldn't handle it.
"You are already half a curse, and you have Cursed Energy in your body. However, you can't control it in just one day, so you can use this." Gojo Satoru took out a package after speaking. A Cursed Tool was handed to Itadori.
"This is the Cursed Tool 'Demon-Slaying,' a weapon with Cursed Energy, and it's also effective for eliminating Cursed Spirits."
"It looks like a little kid…" Nobara snorted and walked towards the abandoned building.
Itadori and Thaddeus followed, and Gojo Satoru's voice sounded behind them, "Oh, by the way… You must suppress Sukuna. Otherwise, all nearby Cursed Spirits will be instantly eliminated."
"Understood, I won't let Sukuna come out." Itadori nodded.
Thaddeus smiled. Either of them could eliminate a Cursed Spirit of that level in seconds… Why would Sukuna come out? With Gojo Satoru here, the outcome was predictable.
"Hurry up, what the hell are you two doing taking pictures?" Nobara said angrily. These two guys could get distracted even by looking at ants on the ground.
After Itadori opened the roll-up shutter, Nobara entered directly. Although it was a bit dark, they could still see clearly.
Thaddeus also entered. He looked at Nobara in front of him and said, "You don't have to work hard, leave it to me."
"Eh?" Nobara turned her head and looked at Thaddeus, "Did that Cursed Spirit you fought break your brain?"
Thaddeus only wanted his points, but he couldn't explain that to Nobara. If someone else eliminates it, being here would be pointless.
"Let's go, Thaddeus!" Itadori patted Thaddeus on the shoulder. He knew this woman was not easy to handle; she was more troublesome than ordinary women, at least.
The three started searching, while Thaddeus headed straight for the stairs. The Cursed Energy was stronger upstairs, but the lower floors also showed weak reactions.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
16 comments
VOTE
Chapter 26: The cat in the carton
"I think I'll go too…"
Megumi and Gojo Satoru were sitting on benches under the building. There weren't many people passing by. Perhaps this place had been sparsely populated for a long time.
"It's not necessary, three people are enough." Gojo Satoru said casually. He originally didn't want Thaddeus to overexert himself, but seeing that Thaddeus wanted to go, he let him do as he pleased.
"But it should be watched, right?"
"Yes, but this time Nobara is the one being tested, the other two will be assisted later…" Gojo Satoru reclined, leaning against the wall and gazing at the clear blue sky, not revealing what he was thinking.
At this moment, Thaddeus had reached the top floor. There was no roof, but feeling that Cursed Energy, this was his destination.
"Why is that guy going so fast?" Nobara frowned. "Is he so motivated for this job?"
"How do we move?" Itadori knew that Thaddeus had gone up, so now only the middle and lower levels were left.
"Let's split up to finish faster. I'll start from the middle floor and work my way down while searching. You start from the ground floor. Let's finish this and go eat sushi in Ginza." Nobara waved her hand casually.
"Wait a minute, let's be more serious. Cursed Spirits are dangerous." After Itadori said those words, he found that Nobara's face turned fierce.
Upon hearing what seemed to be a trigger, Nobara quickly descended the stairs and kicked Itadori, who turned around and landed on the floor, almost hitting his head against the wall.
"I don't want to hear that from someone who until recently was behaving like an idiot. Go to hell with that!"
Itadori got up, rubbed the sore spot, and yelled at Nobara's back, "I don't understand you at all! Why have you been acting like this all day?"
"That's because you're unpopular!" Nobara's voice faded away as she went down to the middle floor. 1
Itadori was stunned and asked Nobara, "How do you know that?" 2
At this moment, Itadori had walked down to the lower floor, still muttering what Nobara had said. However, at that moment, he felt a strange presence right behind him.
Boom!
A Cursed Spirit appeared. This Cursed Spirit had four legs and two hands, one of which was cut off by Itadori with a swift reaction.
"Here's the reception… Grow, grow, grow." The purple Cursed Spirit's mouth spoke incoherently, infused with the aggressiveness of its emotions.
Here, Itadori began to fight, while on the other hand, Thaddeus had found a Cursed Spirit on the widest floor he had seen.
"Hey, is that a cat? Come here, little one, come to me." Thaddeus was surprised to see a cat behind a cardboard box in front of him; the surroundings were filled with mannequins. 1
The cat shivered after curling up behind the cardboard box but intelligently approached Thaddeus, who was calling it.
That cat was terrified; anyone entering this place with so much Cursed Energy would feel chilled. Seeing that it was moving too slowly, Thaddeus disappeared from his spot and appeared beside the cat.
After Thaddeus picked up the cat, the Cursed Spirit did not come out. Standing in the center of the place, Thaddeus smiled and said, "Since you're here, why not show yourself?"
The next moment, Thaddeus swept his right hand that held his sealed sword on the staff directly over the Cursed Energy mannequin, and the very hard wood of his staff was covered with a layer of Spiritual Energy subtle enough not to be exposed. After all, there was no need to use the sharpness of his sword for this type of enemy.
After all, he doubted whether this building could withstand even one of his attacks, and it had to be kept reserved in urban areas.
Boom!
The mannequin was swept away by that seemingly weak attack, and its head was shattered. Thaddeus knew that this seemed to be just one of them, and there was a bigger one hiding here.
"I said show yourself!" Thaddeus lifted his foot and stomped the ground hard; the power of the Cursed Spirit was released, and what was hiding in the darkness came out instantly.
This was a Cursed Spirit that looked furry. Brownish beard covered its whole face, and the eyes grew independently of the head, like a kind of hammerhead shark in the sea, with bulging eyes on the sides of the head.
"A hammerhead shark?"
"Bakud 61, Rikujokoro!"
"Six Rods Prison of Light!" At that moment, six thin but powerful light beams materialized and blocked the Cursed Spirit's movements. 1
Boom! Boom!
At the same time, two Cursed Power-infused nails pierced the Cursed Spirit's arms, and it, trapped by the light beams, couldn't escape.
Thaddeus quickly turned his head and saw Nobara appearing at the door with a hammer in one hand, saying, "I thought you couldn't handle this type, you're injured, don't force yourself."
She had heard that Thaddeus had recently fought a Cursed Spirit of Class 1, judging by his injuries that it wasn't a fight from a long time ago. Therefore, she came here as soon as she eliminated the other Cursed Spirits.
"Wait, I can handle it with little effort!" Thaddeus ignored the Cursed Spirit that was immobilized by his Spell, which had proven effective after studying it for weeks. "Just help me restrain this cat, it's your duty!"
"Are you underestimating me? Also, are Cursed Spirits like dogs for you to adopt in a fight?" Nobara held the small black-furred cat that Thaddeus pushed into her arms without saying a word. The cat seemed unwilling to be held by Nobara.
"You should feel honored to be carried by this beauty." Nobara looked at the black-furred cat and pouted.
"Don't hit me, uh, uh, uh…" The Cursed Spirit emitted a painful voice. After being suppressed by Thaddeus' light beams and then wounded by the two nails, it now regretted coming out. Why did it use a cat as a hostage?
"Just watch, let's finish this quickly, and I'll show you some of my super amazing skills." Thaddeus smiled and winked at Nobara. 5
"Damn it, just end this!" Nobara wanted to put the cat aside, but seeing the frightened cat, she couldn't do it; when could she eat sushi? 1
"All of you are here." As soon as Itadori arrived, he saw the Cursed Spirit being immobilized by those beams of light, and Thaddeus and Nobara seemed to be arguing.
"Now that you've just arrived, this cat will be entrusted to your care." Nobara said as she handed the cat to Itadori, as she wanted to eliminate the Cursed Spirit as soon as possible.
However, how could Thaddeus give her that chance? These points could be useful to him in the future, and he was already late in doing so.
The next moment, Thaddeus disappeared from where he was and appeared right in front of the Cursed Spirit.
"Thaddeus, you idiot!" When Nobara reacted, Thaddeus had already rushed in front of the Cursed Spirit, raising only the tip of his finger.
Oni Dekkopi!
Demon's Impact!
Boom!
There was a loud explosion, and the Cursed Spirit's head exploded along with it, then as if it were a reflex action, fire broke out, and the Cursed Spirit was incinerated.
"[You have killed a Class 4 Cursed Spirit, gaining 200 Soul Points!]"
"Oh yeah!" Thaddeus exclaimed excitedly. It looked so impressive that it surely impressed his friends.
Nobara and Itadori looked at Thaddeus in incomprehension. It was too violent an attack, and the head exploded outright. 3
"Did you see that? That's fire!" Itadori's eyes sparkled with excitement.
"Thaddeus, if you ever find yourself dying, don't expect my help!" Nobara growled and descended the stairs. Today, they had thrown away her goodwill.
"Hey, don't be angry, I'm just speeding things up so we can get to sushi sooner!" Thaddeus smiled and watched Nobara's back.
"Don't give me that nonsense, idiot!" Nobara walked away angrily.
"Alright, I'll stop talking." Thaddeus, though feeling a little sore in his muscles, the gains were significant. "But you can forgive me if I treat you to sushi!" 8
"Fine!" Nobara said with a slight smile; she seemed to like this kind of atmosphere.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Please read my comment in the comment box.
COMMENT
24 comments
VOTE
Chapter 27: The cat and cardboard
"There's a lot of movement upstairs!" Megumi had heard the commotion in the building and knew they were probably already engaged in combat against the Cursed Spirits.
Gojo Satoru stood up, sighed, and said, "It's over. Nobara did well against the common Cursed Spirits, and Thaddeus also proved to be very interesting."
"What do you mean?" Megumi asked, not understanding.
Gojo Satoru looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "That boy is incredibly strong, his potential is immense."
Fushiguro Megumi looked at Gojo Satoru and got up. It wasn't easy to be praised by Master Gojo. It seems that Thaddeus is not only good but also recognized by Gojo's master. 3
It's just that he hasn't seen with his own eyes how strong Thaddeus currently is.
Itadori and Nobara also didn't notice the powerful blow that Thaddeus used just now. They didn't see him eliminate that Cursed Spirit with just one finger, but they felt his pressure.
After the last Cursed Spirit was eliminated, the building returned to its normal appearance. From the outside, there was no longer a strong aura of Cursed Energy.
"Have you seen my cat?" A voice asked from under the stairs where Itadori had come up.
"A child?" Nobara asked, slightly surprised.
The next step is to send the child home, even if the task is completed. Today, it can't be called a task, but Master Gojo temporarily put him to work.
However, Thaddeus was very satisfied with these achievements. Not because of the soul points but because his plan was successful. Also, he joined this Jujutsu school to make finding Cursed Spirits much easier, although there are many more Cursed Spirits now than before, finding them is an exorbitant task.
As the sun set, Thaddeus sat with the others on the stairs facing the setting sun, while Gojo Satoru and Megumi took the child home.
"Do you know that I get violent when I'm hungry?" Nobara said firmly, sitting on the stairs, resting her chin on her hand. 6
Itadori said weakly, "Is there a moment when you're not violent?"
"That question was spot on," Thaddeus nodded while a black figure curled up on his legs. This was the cat that supposedly belonged to the child, but in the end, it turned out to be a stray one, and they gave it to Thaddeus to take care of. 2
"Thaddeus! Am I being too kind to you?" Nobara's voice slightly raised, but she had no intention of getting up.
"Oh, I'm hungry. If you want, I can prepare a simple instant noodle soup for everyone when we get back," Thaddeus casually said while the cat he decided to name "Snowflake" was nibbling on his fingers. 3
"Don't say anything. Who wants to eat that chemical stuff? I like to eat out at restaurants!" Nobara rebuffed Thaddeus's food.
Itadori, who was sitting on the side, brightened his eyes and looked at Thaddeus. "Since you have hundreds of those soups, you can cook them for us. I'm happy to eat that!"
"Yes, my food is everyone's food, but you'll have to take care of feeding Snowflake," Thaddeus looked at his cat and smiled affectionately.
Kugisaki looked surprised at Itadori, "Hey, do you think it's appropriate to call a black-furred cat 'Snowflake'?"
"Well, it's not a bad name. I suggested naming it 'Night Fury,' but Thaddeus refused. Besides, eating instant noodles is normal for students our age." Itadori was carefree about life. 5
"Well, now that you mention it, 'Night Fury' is a terrible name…" Nobara didn't know what to think anymore.
"Alright, everyone!" Gojo Satoru returned with Megumi at that moment and said, "The child has been sent home, let's go eat now."
"Haha, if that's the case, then I don't need to cook my own stock of instant noodles for anyone." Thaddeus approached Itadori and whispered, "It's good to eat out occasionally; maybe our master will treat us." 3
"Oh? Originally, were you planning to eat instant noodles?" Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "That could save me a lot of money."
"I don't want it, I want to eat sushi!" Kugisaki Nobara came to Tokyo because she didn't like living in rural areas, so she decided to learn Jujutsu and could attend this school located in this beautiful city. Who wants to eat instant noodles when they can eat sushi?
"Well, those spicy wings were really good last night; you're the only one who didn't eat your food. Besides, eating together at home can significantly increase our bond," Nobara retorted with a playful grin. 2
Nobara didn't expect even Master Gojo to praise the food that Thaddeus supposedly prepared, but she was certainly curious about it.
However, she was a bit annoyed at the thought of it; after all, she wanted to eat sushi.
"Then can I have steak?!" Itadori licked his lips. After all, he wasn't the one paying for it. Steak tastes good and is cost-effective.
"Eat sushi! I want sushi!" Kugisaki Nobara raised her hands.
"Well, no problem!" Gojo Satoru raised his thumb, "Sushi it is, then. What about you, Megumi?"
At that moment, Fushiguro Megumi was playing with his mobile phone, and Gojo Satoru approached and took a look.
"Then let's go." Gojo Satoru then took Thaddeus and the other three directly.
"Eh?" Megumi reacted a moment later. What did they say?
...
"Don't forget the love reward you'll get today; help me carry my luggage." Nobara walked in front of the group and pointed at Thaddeus.
Thaddeus was a little speechless, realizing that he was the target of that girl. In fact, if he weren't here, it would definitely be Itadori's job.
"Come on, Itadori, you go and help her with that." Thaddeus looked at his new friend.
"Eh? Didn't she tell you to do it?" Itadori Yuji didn't want to go.
"Listen, yesterday I ordered some boxes of chocolate that should arrive today from a specialty store that prepares the best chocolate in the world." Thaddeus shook his head and said, "Alright, it looks like me and my cat will eat those chocolates alone." 3
Upon hearing Thaddeus's words, Itadori immediately smiled and said, "Oh, Thaddeus, did you say something? I was just joking with you a while ago. I can't do such insignificant things."
"It's not that; it's just that it will serve as exercise for you, and also, I am injured," Thaddeus laughed and showed his bandages.
Nobara rolled her eyes, surprised that this was resolved so quickly. Did Thaddeus actually use his food to make Itadori do this for him? Moreover, the expenses won't eat chocolate, and Thaddeus seemed strong enough to defeat a Grade 4 Cursed Spirit.
"Where does that chocolate come from?" Nobara asked tentatively, not believing it.
"From Colombia, 99.99% cocoa." 4
"Is that even considered chocolate?"
"That's disgusting!"
"Hey, how dare you insult that delicacy?" Thaddeus and Itadori angrily jumped at Megumi.
"By the way, Fushiguro, you've been quiet for a while now, what's up?" Itadori observed Megumi's abnormality and asked as they walked.
"Nothing…" Megumi said, but Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Aren't you upset because you didn't get to see any action?"
"You brat!" Nobara joined in the teasing. 1
"I thought you were more mature…" Thaddeus murmured.
"Hahaha!" Itadori teased Megumi.
The five of them chatted much more comfortably, and their friendship could now be considered much closer. After that, they all arrived at the restaurant
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
12 comments
VOTE
Chapter 28: Thaddeus's vision
The five returned to Jujutsu School after eating and drinking. Gojo Satoru assigned a dormitory to Kugisaki Nobara. 1
There are many dormitories in this school, and it can be said that there are numerous buildings with arrangements to accommodate students, but there is no mention of a dormitory exchange for women. Moreover, the dormitories are individual, separated by a wooden door, ensuring privacy is secure.
Therefore, Nobara lived in a room not far from Thaddeus and the others, so they would see each other regularly.
The doors can be locked, and the dormitories, though simple in appearance, were restricted by some kind of barrier, ensuring privacy was well ensured.
This day was very rewarding. After Thaddeus returned to the room, he discovered that there were actually few entertainment facilities, and there was no television on the wall. Fortunately, he still had a computer. Although the setup was a bit outdated, it served the purpose of entertainment.
"Well, snowflake, you can sleep anywhere you like…" Thaddeus had to buy many things.
After turning on the computer, Thaddeus read the news for a moment and then logged in to social software.
The friends' list showed who was online, including someone named Mr. Abita, who was his grandfather's new worker, someone who would practically help him with everything.
Thaddeus: Mr. Abita, how has my grandfather been these past few days?
A few minutes later.
Abita: Oh, it's a surprise to receive a message from you… Don't worry, your grandfather is in perfect condition.
Abita: By the way, young man, how have your last few days been?
Thaddeus: Better than ever, I hope you can take good care of my grandfather. When I return, you will be well rewarded for your services. 2
Abita: I don't do this for money; your grandfather gave me a job even considering my situation. I'm already very grateful to him, so don't worry about your grandfather as I will take care of him. 1
Thaddeus: Alright, how's the business going? Is it still as complicated?
Abita: The work is going very well, less burdensome than when you worked here.
Thaddeus: It's a complicated job, but we must always stay calm and give ourselves time if we need it.
For some strange reason, his grandfather was alive, and that was more than enough for Thaddeus. Now that he wanted to do something more with his life, he preferred to do it now that he had time and opportunities. If he ever got tired of all this, he would have a safe place to return to.
During his journey as a Sorcerer, he would take a fair stance in his work and save those who were unprotected from either side. He wouldn't seek differences; if a sorcerer was oppressed by others stronger than them, he wouldn't think twice and would take care of them.
He knew that there were people who couldn't be saved and many who didn't deserve it, but within that group, there were people who did need his help. Among the Sorcerer Smoke, there were Shamans who had lost their way of duty, so it wouldn't be a surprise to encounter parasites in this world.
With a consciousness hardened by what he might encounter, his goal is to move under his beliefs and judgments, not allowing himself to be manipulated by anyone else.
Thinking about the power he could gain, it would be something terrifying. So the things he might one day be able to do as well, maybe not too far in the future, could give him the ability to make a real change in this world, so if he deems it fair, he may get involved.
The only thing he knew was that he needed to be serene, calm, and quiet. When the time comes to be striking, he would personally make sure to be ahead of everyone
Name: [Thaddeus Saito]
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 7 [67/1300]
Speed: Level 7 [120/1300]
Endurance: Level 6 [108/1100]
Spirit: Level 9 [178/1900]
Zanjutsu Skill (sword art): Level 4 [20/700]
Hakuda Skill (hand-to-hand combat): Level 5 [65/900]
Hoho Skill (movement and speed): Level 5 [100/900]
Kidou Skill (magic): Level 3 [50/700]
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka]
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire-type Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Ability: [The Shikai ability of Ryujin Jakka is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Flames of Hell). When activated, Ryujin Jakka's flames intensify and engulf the entire surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Additionally, the heat generated by the flames is enough to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.]
Abilities once Shikai is released:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Burning Fortress) Level: 3 /700] Description: Ry jin Jakka's flames create a gigantic wall of fire that can hold one or multiple targets captive for an unspecified amount of time. 1
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch) Level: 3 [0/700] Description: This ability can create a vast inferno with a simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything caught within the flames until nothing but ashes remains. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be precisely controlled by Yamamoto to attack only the chosen targets and also have power over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell) Level: 4 [0/900] Description: This technique involves releasing gigantic columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that inferno and destroy them completely, even if it means immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the technique's perimeter.
Shikai Skill Level: Level 8 [0/1700]
Bankai Release Ability: [Ryujin Jakka's Bankai is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun's Scorching Strike). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his Zanpakuto. The Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a blazing aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.] 1
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed]
Cursed Level:
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500]
Additional Abilities or Powers Obtained at the Cursed Level: [1]
Mark of the Fire Demon: Complete mastery over fire, creating the possibility of further increasing strength and intensity.
Items:
Hollow and Cursed Spirit Lure: [1 single-use]
Book of 'Bakudo':
Description: A book with the 99 facts of Kido. These cannot be learned with soul points; they can only be learned through the apprentice's hard work.
Spirits Sent to Eternal Rest: [3960 souls]
Cursed Spirit Souls: [96]
Soul Points: [234]
...]" 5
This level of strength is comparable to that of a Special Grade Sorcerer; perhaps Thaddeus could see it that way. Furthermore, he has not yet received his identification, so he will have to wait and see what level Gojo Satoru assigns him. 1
"I should focus more on learning spells; some of them are useful considering many of the things that could happen on the battlefield…"
At this moment, Thaddeus still found it difficult to grasp the magnitude of his power. It was impressive, unique, and terrifying. If he wanted, he could even become a certified Special Grade Shaman. But Gojo Satoru might not see it as beneficial yet, considering he was still young. 1
But this strength was not solely due to his attribute panel; he constantly worked on improving both physically and mentally. Killing Cursed Spirits was never easy for him; he remembered when he was a child and killed his first Cursed Spirit, being sick with fear for days.
"Meow!" Thaddeus's cat curled up on his legs and slept.
Knock-knock! Knock-knock!
After a soft knock on the door, Itadori's voice sounded: "Thaddeus… Are you asleep?" 1
"No, I'm awake, just come in…" Thaddeus, who was studying another spell from his special book, disconnected from the learning and saw the door open gently as Itadori peeked in. 1
"Still not asleep?" Itadori discovered that Thaddeus was actually not asleep, not even in bed, but sitting in front of the computer looking at some kind of book.
"Don't you think it's odd to ask me this question? Since you came here, let's talk. What's up?" Thaddeus didn't know what was going on with Itadori, let alone why he was awake.
"Haha… it's okay, I just…" Itadori looked a bit embarrassed. 1
"Eh?" Thaddeus was getting impatient. If this was something he needed to be prepared for, Itadori should tell him as soon as possible: "What's wrong? Just speak confidently; don't make me nervous."
"Haha, actually, I'm a bit hungry, and I thought you might have those chocolates you mentioned. You know, I saw many boxes in your room, so I thought you'd have some sweets or something." 1
After staying silent for a long time, it turns out that's what he meant, so Thaddeus shook his head and said, "That's not a problem. There are boxes full of chocolates and sweets next to the door; you can take whatever you want."
"Great!" Itadori went to that series of boxes and said, "Don't worry, I'll help you clean your cat's litter box."
"Haha, we all must take care of this little one." Thaddeus felt much happier with a cat by his side; after all, pets only give love. 11
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
15 comments
VOTE
Chapter 29: Differences between energies
A few days later, Thaddeus mastered a spell in its initial stages, which had the ability to create a shield, among many others. Ever since he obtained the book with the 99 spells, his pastime, in addition to training his physique and delving deeper into his combat style, was to study the corresponding spells.
One of the spells could be used to track anomalies of Cursed Energy, allowing him to reach places where Cursed Spirits abound. Although it's not entirely clear since his outings were controlled, that is the concept and utility, which is equivalent to having his own tracker.
The book was filled with immobilization techniques, each one more powerful and useful than the last. Additionally, there were very complex sealing techniques that could be used to seal Cursed Spirits or even Sorcerers in various ways. For example, Bakudo 99 consists of three sealing parts: the first seal traps the enemy with a fabric of energy, the second seal uses a series of needles that pierce the enemy, and finally, the third seal is a kind of box that falls over the enemy. 2
These techniques, some of which have even more powerful versions, truly make the book a repository of formidable power. Thaddeus, at this point, had to know how to protect it, so he asked Itadori to try reading the book, but when he did, he read something entirely different. Therefore, Thaddeus thought that this book could only be read by people with spiritual energy.
However, he did not dismiss the fact that he was the only one with spiritual energy, so he always carried the not-so-large book with him.
During this time, he also wondered about the difference between his Reiatsu and the Cursed Energy of this world. Reiatsu, or Spiritual Pressure, is the power source that grants Thaddeus unimaginable strength, and he also possesses Reiryoku.
The difference between Reiatsu and Reiryoku is simple: Reiryoku is the amount of energy stored in one's body or soul, while Reiatsu is the pressure that a person exerts. The difference is very similar to energy and power. Power is the amount of energy exerted per unit of time. Reiryoku is potential, whereas Reiatsu is energy in use.
Furthermore, Thaddeus also possesses a small amount of Cursed Energy that can be increased if desired.
So, what is the difference between their energies?
Fear. Reiatsu can instill fear in others when it's very high, causing the combat level of the affected enemy to obviously decrease. One way to counteract this is through willpower, but not everyone has it in large quantities. 2
Another difference of Reiatsu is stunning; a very high level of spiritual energy can stun someone who senses it. It can also induce paralysis in enemies; a being with high spiritual energy can paralyze their opponent with just a glance. Lastly, it can cause pain; a high level of Reiatsu can make an opponent feel like they are being attacked, even if there is no physical contact.
These defensive aspects of their spiritual energy are not just about displaying their power. One of the offensive forms is damage; considerable damage can be generated by releasing their limiters, unleashing a tremendous amount of spiritual pressure.
And one of the most lethal uses is killing; in large amounts, Reiatsu can be lethal to others. Thaddeus's type of Reiatsu is elemental, and typically this type of Reiatsu is accessible after releasing a Zanpakuto, although some users have used it without releasing it.
This is something that Thaddeus probably can already do; with the mark of the fire demon, he can manipulate fire and enhance it with his spiritual energy, making his flames more powerful.
Regarding the energy of this world, it is a type of energy that is found in almost all humans. Jujutsu Sorcerers use this energy to perform various abilities, and it forms the bodies of entities known as Cursed Spirits; it is also the only known power that can harm them.
Cursed Energy arises from negative emotions that naturally flow through the body. Almost all humans emit Cursed Energy in some way.
Taking into account the source of each energy, Thaddeus's spiritual energy is certainly different and enhanced by different factors than the Cursed Energy of the body.
A Sorcerer without Cursed Energy cannot be detected by others; that's why Thaddeus wonders if it's a good idea to increase his Cursed Energy since it leaves minimal traces. And if a Sorcerer is not skilled enough, they won't be able to sense it. 2
Gojo Satoru sensed it due to his eyes, which grant him an analysis and understanding beyond any other Sorcerer. What happens now with Thaddeus is that he can control and merge those energies in his body, something that should be impossible.
Remembering his parents, neither of them seemed to have the ability to manipulate Cursed or Spiritual Energy, which would not make sense since Thaddeus obtains it due to his attribute panel.
But certainly, he would have to investigate this, learn from history, and find out if he is the only one capable of learning this type of technique that involves spiritual energy. However, if he thinks about it rationally, that's impossible.
Meow!
"Are you hungry?" Thaddeus looked at his cat and then closed the spell book. His body had undergone significant changes, but they could go unnoticed under his clothing.
While Thaddeus served his cat food, he thought about his purpose in coming to this place. He had considered it numerous times, and that is the possibility of learning Jujutsu.
Could it be futile?
He didn't think so; there are beings powerful enough to confront his current abilities and defeat him. That means that the power of Cursed Energy has great potential, so Thaddeus wouldn't be foolish enough not to learn this type of power.
After learning Jujutsu here, he should be able to play with his own abilities and have reserves in case he is ever oppressed by some dangerous enemy.
But now Thaddeus, who has just arrived here not too long ago, obviously, it's not appropriate to propose learning Jujutsu from the beginning. He will wait for the right moment and then talk to Gojo Satoru about this matter.
What Thaddeus didn't know was whether he initially had the ability to learn Jujutsu; that would change many things. He took this body after dying in that overseas car accident, so he remembers very little.
However, those are just minor, insignificant details.
"I will become stronger," Thaddeus muttered with a calm expression.
Meow!
The black-furred cat had been really playful in the last few days, giving his days of learning a new vibe. 4
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 30: New appearance
After half a month, Thaddeus had already decided on his modified school uniform, which had a large cap of the same color as his uniform, much larger than Itadori's uniform, with some significant differences.
During this time, Thaddeus had not been idle in this short month. Not only did he establish good relationships with everyone, but he also improved his basic combat statistics.
On that same day, Thaddeus had a strange feeling of danger, and his first group mission was about to begin.
"Our 'window' confirmed the existence of the Cursed Womb approximately three hours ago, and when the evacuation reached 90%, we closed the facility after assessing the situation. Residents within a 500-meter radius completed their evacuation."
At that moment, the four of them were standing outside a large building. This seemed to be a vast space. The person speaking at the moment was Ijichi Kyotaka, who was an assistant director at the Jujutsu school. 1
He handled backup tasks, such as communicating mission instructions and policies. He was skilled in various administrative tasks that could relieve the workload of Jujutsu teachers on important missions.
Currently, he was responsible for fully testing Thaddeus's hidden capabilities. However, the assignment went beyond just that.
The thoughts of the other three hadn't changed much. Perhaps for them, this was just a task of low difficulty, dealing with a simple Cursed Spirit that hadn't fully developed yet.
But Thaddeus was the only one in his group who didn't like to take things lightly. He believed they might be facing a high-grade Cursed Spirit. Having personally fought a weakened high-level Cursed Spirit before, he was well aware that its power could even be of Special Grade. But most likely, a newly formed Special Grade Cursed Spirit might not have full control. If that were the case, Thaddeus believed he could handle it.
After all, his current strength was completely different from when he faced the purple Cursed Spirit, so even now, he had the power to face a Special Grade Cursed Spirit and come out victorious.
On this occasion, the Cursed Womb in the reformatory was not that simple. The information gathered from monitoring and assessment was only preliminary, and Thaddeus was already drawing his own conclusions.
But no matter how he thought about it, sending first-year students to such a dangerous mission was beyond some people's imagination. Why did they send them here?
At first, Thaddeus thought it was an evaluation focused solely on measuring their combat power, but upon reflection, it was definitely because of Itadori. Yet, no one considered that and all headed to deal with this mission.
Thaddeus evaluated the man named Ijichi Kyotaka up and down and couldn't tell if he knew about Itadori's situation.
"Who would've thought they'd send us straight to certain death? Good thing I'm here, but the higher-ups have shown their twisted faces," Thaddeus thought with a frown. Clearly, some Jujutsu sorcerers had lost their moral compass in their decisions.
"Mr. Ijichi, I have a question," Itadori said, looking at Ijichi Kyotaka at this moment, "What is the 'window'?"
"The 'window' is someone who can visually observe a Cursed Spirit but is not a technician," Ijichi Kyotaka simply replied.
"Ooh!" Itadori nodded, showing understanding.
"Then I'll continue," Ijichi Kyotaka looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "Inside accommodation number two of the reformatory, five patients were left behind with the Cursed Womb. You must prevent its formation as it could even become a Special Grade Cursed Spirit."
Thaddeus listened to all this in silence. Did they really think they could handle a Grade 1 or higher Cursed Spirit?
Currently, only Megumi was considered capable of defending himself a little, but his abilities were unknown. Moreover, Megumi's mindset was not suitable for fighting at that level.
"Special Grade…" Megumi and Nobara also realized just now that things could be problematic, but there was a high probability that the Cursed Wombs were only Level 2 or 1.
"Hey… I still don't understand what a Special Grade means…" Itadori scratched his head. After all, he was a rookie in this new world. How could he know the rankings of Cursed Spirits?
Ijichi Kyotaka looked at Itadori and the others, not quite understanding, before saying, "Let me explain in a way even fools can understand…"
"Can we handle something like that?" Itadori was stunned after understanding what they might be facing.
Megumi slightly closed his eyes and then said, "Originally, a Jujutsu master of the same level as a Cursed Spirit should be sent to deal with them. In this case, it would be someone like Master Gojo, who, uh…"
"Looks like it…" Thaddeus knew that Master Gojo must have other things to do, but if Gojo Satoru could be sent to deal with that kind of thing, the people behind him must have some influence.
"So, where is Master Gojo?" Itadori looked around; there was no sign of Master Gojo.
"On a business trip. Besides, he can't just loaf around at the Jujutsu school…" Megumi knew Gojo Satoru well; after all, he had known him for many years.
Ijichi Kyotaka pushed his glasses up and nodded, "Unfortunately, this industry is always short of personnel. Many Jujutsu masters have missions that surpass their abilities. But this time is an emergency, and there's an anomaly."
"Facing a Special Grade anomaly, you have two options: run or die."
Upon hearing the words "escape" and "death," the three people, except for Megumi and Thaddeus, showed different expressions. Thaddeus actually had a very intuitive feeling about death.
In theory, he had already died once, so he had a more realistic impression and understanding of death. It didn't mean he wasn't afraid of death, but he had a stronger desire and awareness of survival when facing death.
"Just follow what your fears tell you, please. Don't forget that your mission is to confirm the whereabouts of survivors. If there are any, fight to rescue them until the end."
"Excuse me! Excuse me!"
Behind the woman, there were several people in black suits who had run to stop her. After all, they didn't allow outsiders who might exploit the situation.
"Is Thadashi… Is my son okay?"
"This mother came to see us in person." Ijichi Kyotaka approached, turned his head, and said, "Depending on the person, there's a high possibility that the poison in the facility has spread."
"Stay back!"
"For now, we can't give you more information."
"It can't be…"
"Why…" The woman squatted on the ground in pain, touching her face with her hands, tears in her eyes couldn't stop flowing. "Why… why did this happen…"
Itadori couldn't bear to see this suffering of a stranger who needed their help, so with a determined look, he said, "We will save them."
"Of course." Nobara replied simply. There were four of them, and rescuing the abandoned ones shouldn't be a problem.
So, after getting ready, the four immediately started moving and entered the abandoned facility.
Chapter 31: In deep
"Please be careful." Ijichi Kyotaka looked at the backs of the four, and as they moved away, he raised his hands and made a gesture: "I will remove the 'screen,' be careful. That which is more terrifying than darkness itself, that which is darker than black itself… Purify the impurities!"
A black wave appeared in the sky above the place they were heading to. As the wave expanded, it seemed to engulf the sky, darkening it.
"Hey, it's getting dark!" Itadori had never seen this method before and looked at the sky in surprise.
Fushiguro Megumi said in an emotionless tone, "The screen is because we're close to the residential district; it hides us from the outside."
"Impressive…" Itadori noticed that the sky had turned completely dark, as did the surroundings.
"Too ignorant, too ignorant…" Nobara looked at Itadori as if he were an idiot.
"Everyone should be careful. The one inside is probably a Special Grade Cursed Spirit." Thaddeus held his staff and said with certainty that there was a powerful presence in this place. They must be aware of everything.
Megumi nodded, crossed his palms, made a "wolf" gesture, and said, "Jade Wolves."
As he said the command, a cloud of black matter emerged from the shadow behind Fushiguro Megumi, quickly forming a white wolf that howled at the sky as soon as it appeared.
"He'll alert us as soon as the Cursed Spirit is near." Megumi's gaze landed on the dark corridor ahead.
"Cute boy." Itadori crouched in front of the Jade Wolf with a smile and touched its white fur with his hands. "It's up to you."
"Listen, is this a dog or a wolf?" After Thaddeus observed the White figure up close, he found it resembled a wolf but could also be mistaken for a dog.
"Let's talk about that later, hurry up." Megumi said solemnly.
Thaddeus nodded and, from a rear position, said, "Then, let's go in!"
After the four opened the door, the scene inside was completely different. There were steel pipes everywhere, as if they were in a factory.
"What's going on? We're supposed to be in the two-story dormitory, right?" Itadori Yuji was a bit confused.
"Calm down, it's two stories…" Nobara tried to calm herself, but she was actually a little nervous.
"It's not that…" Megumi's face was a bit hard to describe. "The dormitory expanded in size due to the force of Cursed Energy… I've never seen one this big."
"No!" Megumi suddenly turned around and looked. "Where's the door?"
"This place is enormous…" After Thaddeus turned his head, he realized the door had disappeared, and steel pipes were now behind them.
"The door vanished…" Nobara and Itadori felt very confused. After all, the most experienced ones were Megumi and Thaddeus, but like the others, Thaddeus had never experienced this outside of the domain expansion of that purple Cursed Spirit.
This scene is really strange, and if an ordinary person stumbled upon it, they would think they were in some kind of dream.
"Why? We just came through it, right?!" Nobara also didn't know what to think. It was the first time she had encountered this situation, and Itadori was no better than her.
"Mmm, that's fine." Itadori immediately agreed.
"What do we do?"
"Oh, what should we do?"
Thaddeus looked at these two people and asked them with quite a bit of confusion, "Are you happy or nervous?"
The two boys almost sang as they spoke. 1
"Never mind, he remembers the smell of the exit and the entrance." Megumi indicated that his Jade Wolf could smell the entrance and exit.
"Oh, wow!"
Nobara and Itadori immediately ran, touched the Jade Wolf, and said, "Good boy, pet him, don't stop." 1
The Jade Wolf seemed to enjoy everyone acknowledging its ability, wagging its tail and sticking out its tongue.
"It could sense the tension just now!" Megumi couldn't believe what kind of companions he had. At this moment, they were still in the mood to joke and waste time.
But at this point, Thaddeus could already feel the powerful Cursed Energy in every corner of this place, so it was evident what would happen.
"Let's go, don't be too serious you two. Megumi, Thaddeus, we just need to get people out of this place." Nobara pretended not to be nervous and mentioned that. She had noticed that Thaddeus and Megumi were relatively calm, but they were probably pretending like her.
"I have to say, Fushiguro was very reliable. Thanks to you, everyone will be saved, and we'll be able to do it too." Itadori smiled and said, "What do you think, Thaddeus?"
"Nothing, let's get moving." Thaddeus smiled and walked ahead of the group. Megumi wanted to say something but saw that Thaddeus had already gone a long way, so fearing to reveal himself, he followed immediately.
"Bakud 58 Kakushitsuijaku!"
"Summoning the Tracker Birds!"
This spell works as a locator that tracks the energy of a specific object; in this case, it tracks the life energy of living human beings.
When Thaddeus cast the spell, he created several ink-colored birds that scattered in all directions within a hundred meters. However, there were no traces of living beings so far.
Soon, the four walked to a relatively empty area, where the light was not as bright and dim as in other places but rather gloomy.
"This…" At a glance, Itadori saw several corpses on the ground not far against the wall. One of the corpses had turned into a sort of round deformation, while the others seemed to have been crushed and discarded like trash, a tragic death.
"This is atrocious…" Itadori approached slowly, extending his hand to straighten the clothes of the corpse leaning against the wall. The clothes had a small section with the name of the person who was now dead.
"Okazaki Thadashi…" Immediately, they all remembered the woman outside who was looking for her son.
"I want to take this body back…" Nobara was puzzled by Itadori's words, and Itadori continued, "Huh? This is that person's son."
"But…" Nobara felt there was no need to do it.
"You can still recognize the face. If you say a person is 'dead' without a body, his mother definitely won't be able to accept it." Itadori said and was about to pick up the body.
However, Megumi grabbed him by the back of his shirt. "We also need to confirm the life and death of the other two and leave the bodies for now."
"Don't joke, when we looked back, the path we came through disappeared. We don't have a safe way back to this place." Itadori felt this wouldn't work at all; they should take it with them now.
"I didn't say 'do it later,' I said 'leave it behind.' I don't bother saving people who don't need help. Besides, they're just corpses." Megumi's voice grew stronger. He really didn't want to think about this issue now.
"What do you mean?" Itadori approached Megumi, raised his hand, and took him by the clothes.
"This is a reform school, did you know? The details of the scene are revealed to Jujutsu sorcerers in advance." Megumi had to explain this to Itadori. "This guy was driving without a license and hit an elementary school girl when he was going back home. It was the second time he drove without a license." 2
You're really making a scene wanting to take these corpses back, but what if the people we save end up killing someone in the future?"
Thaddeus looked at the corpses with indifference, after all, he had overcome his sense of discomfort after spending a long time in the crematorium.
What seemed strange was that these corpses seemed to have been here for more than one or two days, which would change the emergency situation into something unimportant.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
Chapter 32: Thaddeus' Will
"So, why did you save me?" Itadori had only Megumi in his eyes at this moment, and he asked, looking straight into Megumi's eyes. 1
Megumi remained silent with a calm expression, but Nobara, who stood right beside them, couldn't help but stay quiet: "That's enough! What are you two doing, are you stupid? There's a time and place for this…"
Boom!
At that moment, Thaddeus's face suddenly changed as he felt that burst of Cursed Energy and exclaimed loudly, "Something is coming in our direction!"
Crack!
The thing heading their way was extremely fast. As Thaddeus finished speaking, a green shadow rushed toward them. Fortunately, Itadori and Megumi reacted quickly and separated in an instant before the figure arrived.
At this moment, all four of them could clearly see what was quickly passing in front of them. It was a Cursed Spirit with a hollow in its chest, four hands reaching down to the ground, and an extremely skeletal body. Every part of its body was made of bones, its nails were sharp, and it had a double-bladed tail. 3
Thaddeus froze in place upon feeling that presence. This was not the Cursed Spirit he had sensed from a distance; it was an entirely different one. "No, it's impossible for there to be two…"
This was not a Cursed Spirit; it was some kind of immensely powerful Hollow that should not exist in this world, let alone naturally appear in this place. 10
"What's happening?" Megumi looked at Thaddeus. He could clearly feel that the white Cursed Spirit in the distance was of Special Grade, but he could perceive that its strength was no less than Special Grade, yet its Cursed Energy was minimal, and his Jade Hound did not sense it.
Boom!
Just at that moment, Megumi noticed that when he was looking at Thaddeus and the Cursed Spirit in front of them, his Jade Hound had died. Its body was embedded in the iron wall, with only its bloodied head exposed. Its death could only be described as tragic.
"Ah!" Nobara suddenly screamed, and an unknown black hole beneath her feet dragged her down, making her disappear in an instant.
"Kugisaki!" Megumi's face was now as cold as Thaddeus's. Both of them realized that the enemy they were about to face was beyond their imagination.
"It seems to have not much Cursed Energy, but its Spiritual Energy is incredibly powerful!" Thaddeus felt a chill run down his spine as he frowned. The white enemy in front of him was not a Cursed Spirit; it definitely was not.
So, what was this being? How could there be other Special Grade beings in this reformatory? Moreover, why do they always appear where Thaddeus is about to fight?
"Are they hunting me?" Thaddeus thought. All of this had happened since he gained his Shikai ability.
"Thaddeus, it seems like you know more than we do. What's going on?" Cold sweat flowed in Megumi's mind, and the immobile white Cursed Spirit gave an overwhelmingly oppressive feeling.
Itadori looked at Thaddeus. He felt his friend knew something they didn't, so they shouldn't act recklessly right now.
"Besides this one, there's another Special Grade Cursed Spirit…" Thaddeus said with a cold expression, but he never took his eyes off the white figure before him.
Now he had no idea if the enemy before him was more powerful than the Cursed Spirit that caused the anomaly in this place. If the enemy before him was some kind of Cursed Spirit that could open its domain, he had to buy time for Itadori and Megumi to find Nobara.
Among the four people present, except for Itadori, who could be possessed by Sukuna, he might be the strongest. After all, Megumi wasn't so advanced in his Cursed Technique yet.
"What? What do you mean?" Megumi didn't understand what Thaddeus was talking about. He thought Thaddeus was scared and not thinking clearly at the moment. It was normal to be confused when encountering a Cursed Spirit of this level.
"You two get out of here quickly and find Nobara. I'll stay behind to deal with this enemy!" Thaddeus smiled, and his hidden sword in the staff was released in an instant.
"Don't be foolish. Even if you've dealt with Special Grade Cursed Spirits before, you can't handle this enemy alone! The three of us should attack together." Itadori wasn't planning to let Thaddeus face this terrifying enemy alone.
When he was outside before, Ijichi Kyotaka had said that even a cluster bomb, a devastating weapon, was ineffective against a Special Grade Cursed Spirit. Leaving Thaddeus alone against an enemy of this caliber would indirectly kill him.
"Don't be stupid, you'll only get in the way! Besides, Nobara is alone, and if a Cursed Spirit finds her and she can't handle it on her own, she'll die. Can you count?" Megumi, as the first student to join the Jujutsu school in the first year long before Thaddeus, knew the horror of a Cursed Spirit.
This Cursed Spirit, which seemed to measure more than three meters in height and had a skinny body, exuded a powerful pressure.
These kinds of enemies typically target more complicated targets first, just toying with the weaker ones.
The speed of a Special Grade Cursed Spirit was very fast, but Thaddeus's Shunpo and speed were not at all slower.
"Bakud 39, Enkosen!"
"Protector of the arch!" When Thaddeus appeared in front of Megumi, momentarily surpassing the speed of his enemy, he condensed a kind of Spiritual Energy shield to block any attack that could harm him.
"Ikkotsu!"
"Single Bone!"
Thaddeus wasn't afraid and swung his fist filled with Spiritual Energy, but secretly intertwined it with his fire, directly launching a powerful fiery punch confined with a high-level technique. At the same time, his Spiritual Energy burst at full power; he had to give it his all right from the start against an enemy of this caliber.
Boom!
The impact of Thaddeus's fist and the attack of the white Cursed Spirit collided, creating a powerful explosion of fire and an extremely strong shockwave.
However, the impact of this punch had changed its function, dividing all the damage across the body of his enemy, even though the fire had already expanded along with the attack.
"What happened?" Megumi didn't react immediately; he looked at the burst of fire and the trembling ground, unable to know what had occurred. Was that Thaddeus?
"You two can't help me since my flames might hurt you. Now is not the time to hesitate. You are the smartest, so save whoever can be saved. I can handle this enemy because I have the power to do so. If you encounter another enemy, Itadori can handle it since Sukuna will protect his body. Go, save Nobara and get out of this place; the sooner you're out, the sooner I can unleash all my power."
Upon hearing that voice in his head, Megumi immediately recognized the explosions of fire ahead and knew it was Thaddeus. Originally, he thought the three of them could deal with that Special Grade Cursed Spirit and then go find Nobara, but witnessing the level of destruction and pressure that made him want to kneel, he knew he couldn't interfere.
But how did Thaddeus know there was another Special Grade Spirit? Could it be that he is more powerful than Megumi had imagined?
"What should we do now?" Itadori had already approached Megumi. How is it possible for two enemies of that level to be here in such a short period?
After taking a deep breath, Megumi gazed deeply at the explosions ahead and said, "Itadori, let's go, let's save Kugisaki first."
"What about Thaddeus? Do you want to leave him alone to deal with that kind of Spirit?" Itadori didn't want to leave; he couldn't let Thaddeus take such a huge risk.
"Can't you see it? Thaddeus is not at a disadvantage against that enemy. Even if he can't defeat it, we must save Kugisaki." Megumi didn't have time to argue with Itadori. After all, time was of the essence right now.
"Itadori, there's another powerful enemy hiding in this place, and Nobara is alone!" Thaddeus warned Itadori through a telepathic message.
Itadori gritted his teeth and said to Thaddeus, "Then you have to hold on until we come back, don't die!"
"Hahaha, don't worry, I can't die!" Thaddeus laughed. "Go!"
"Let's go!" Megumi immediately ran towards the other passage, and Itadori followed.
After a brief exchange of blows, the white Cursed Spirit in front of Thaddeus did not pursue those who left; it seemed to find Thaddeus much more interesting.
"Alright, we're alone now; it's time to begin!" Thaddeus directed his gaze at that monster that should not exist in this world and said, "Even though I don't know if you're hunting me or where the hell you come from, I will incinerate you with my powerful fire."
Boom!
Behind Thaddeus's figure, his mighty Spiritual Energy erupted, and a kind of crimson-skulled aura formed. In certain cases, Spiritual Energy materializes based on people's thoughts, revealing what Thaddeus was thinking. 4
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read 16 advanced chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
24 comments
VOTE
Chapter 33: Something strange
"Shinigami, everyone must die!" 1
"What the hell is going on lately?" Thaddeus was on the verge of his limits, trying to comprehend what was happening in this place. With this, it was already the second time someone recognized him as a Shinigami. If that was the case, are there others like him in this world? There was no other answer to his thoughts.
This Special Grade Cursed Spirit possessed both Cursed Energy and Spiritual Energy, becoming a true threat to everyone in general. If average Sorcerers couldn't sense Spiritual Energy, this monster in front of him was a threat that needed to be eliminated right here.
The figure in front of him seemed obviously intelligent and could to some extent understand Thaddeus's words, but not completely.
At that moment, its energy also exploded, as if it wanted to surprise Thaddeus or just show that it, too, was strong.
"That stench and the color of your Cursed Energy are so disgusting; you should keep it only for your body. Compared to other Cursed Spirits, you don't seem to be a threat." Thaddeus lamented that his friends were still nearby; otherwise, he could release his Shikai without a second thought. 5
However, with partial control over the flames now, he could change the course of things if he took extreme care.
"I will kill… I will kill you all!"
Thaddeus drew his sword, and his figure blurred as he wanted to face this white Cursed Spirit head-on.
Suddenly, the two clashed.
Boom!
Thaddeus's flaming sword collided with the blade-like fingers of the white Cursed Spirit, creating a terrifying explosion sound, as if dozens of explosives detonated simultaneously.
The waves of wind and heat increased significantly, cracking the ground and causing the walls to collapse.
In addition to that, the pressure of Thaddeus's Spiritual Energy was incredibly frightening, giving him a certain advantage over his enemy in this first exchange of blows.
"It's very strong…" Thaddeus felt his sword vibrating to the point where he believed he might lose it from his grasp.
Boom!
Creating some distance, Thaddeus held his sword, and the flames burst again. He took a step forward, and his figure disappeared once more. This time, his attack was stronger than before.
Boom!
When the white Cursed Spirit's claw-like fingers made contact with Thaddeus's sword, another hand aimed at his side. Thaddeus quickly condensed a shield of light, but it shattered due to being hastily formed, and he managed to avoid severe damage by turning slightly to his left.
In this case, the power and speed of his enemy's attack weakened, and though it impacted his body, there were only superficial wounds before Thaddeus could retreat to a safe distance.
Creating another opening, Thaddeus lifted the edge of his sword and attacked with a special technique.
"Senmaioroshi…"
"Thousand Pages Cut!" 1
Boom!
An intense burst of flames concentrated on the edge of Thaddeus's sword, and in a matter of seconds, multiple blade movements were executed so rapidly with the intent to literally tear his enemy into a thousand pieces.
Being attacked by this technique, the Cursed Spirit received numerous cuts on its body that erupted in flames, but the attack was not yet over. Thaddeus used his Shunpo to position himself behind the white Cursed Spirit and forcefully swept his sword's edge.
"Agitowari…"
"Jaw Division!"
With this technique, Thaddeus aimed to bisect the Cursed Spirit from the back of its neck down its body in an instant.
However, Thaddeus was a few seconds too slow, as due to being mispositioned at the back of the white Cursed Spirit, its tail, which seemed to have two sharp blades, moved so quickly that Thaddeus barely managed to escape.
Boom!
In an instant, the tail of the white Cursed Spirit crashed into the ground, causing a powerful explosion that sent dust and debris everywhere.
Hundreds of meters away, Thaddeus stood with a cold expression, but his left arm had suffered a somewhat serious injury, not only tearing his clothes but also leaving a wound on his left shoulder.
"Take this…" Thaddeus raised his hand with some pain in his expression, but suddenly small balls of fire formed in the air, levitating without any reaction.
However, in the next moment, Thaddeus lifted his sword and struck the first fireball with the side of the sword's edge. As the fireball and the sword's side collided, a powerful explosion was heard, and that fireball flew as fast as a bullet.
Boom!
An attack.
Boom! Boom!
This attack from Thaddeus was completely different from any other; not only did the flames intensify when the fireballs hit the target, but there was a wave of explosion that affected a considerable radius, increasing the heat and flames in the surroundings.
Even though the Special Grade Cursed Spirit could withstand such heat and attacks, if its body were flesh instead of just bones, it would have been incinerated to death. But even with its high resistance to fire, it did not emerge from these attacks unscathed, as black blood flowed from the holes created by Thaddeus's attack, indicating that it had suffered damage.
However, the white Cursed Spirit was not going to let Thaddeus do as he pleased; immediately feeling those dangerous attacks, it closed the distance with him, and they both engaged in close combat.
"Ah!" With his Zenjutsu, Thaddeus managed to avoid getting too hurt, but the cuts on his body were becoming more numerous. Therefore, if he finds that he cannot eliminate his enemy with his normal techniques, he will be forced to unleash all his power.
Still, his injuries were insignificant to him, so he immediately resumed his attacks and tried to find openings to inflict more damage on his enemy.
Originally, this Special Grade Cursed Spirit always had a smiling face. However, now, in such a close combat, there was no visible advantage for either of them. 2
As their wounds increased, the fight became even more intense. The white Cursed Spirit, which once saw Thaddeus as an ant, now saw him as a formidable wall that couldn't be destroyed, and if it wasn't careful, that wall would end up destroying it.
Thaddeus created an opening by moving backward, but immediately afterward, the white Cursed Spirit closed the distance. It seemed that it no longer wanted to give him a break, but this was beneficial to Thaddeus since it hadn't opened its domain yet. 3
The recovery speed and experience of Thaddeus were much better than before; after all, not a single day had passed without physical training and close combat.
Compared to the first time he faced the Special Grade Cursed Spirit without using his Shikai, he could tell that his strength had increased considerably.
As long as his Spiritual Energy was stronger, he was confident that he could destroy the Soul of his enemy under his powerful attacks.
Moreover, Thaddeus wasn't worried about his safety; he was concerned about whether Megumi, Itadori, and Nobara were alright. After all, there was still another Special Grade Cursed Spirit in this place.
Although Thaddeus didn't know why the Special Grade Cursed Spirit avoided their fight, it relieved some of the pressure for now.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 34: A small sacrifice
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The explosions and impact sounds grew louder in the surroundings, creating incredible shockwaves that reached everywhere. 1
At the same time, as Thaddeus faced a formidable enemy, Megumi and Itadori searched for Nobara and arrived at another open area.
The illumination in this place was brighter than the gloomy atmosphere before, but there was still a sense of oppression in the surroundings.
"Kugisaki isn't here; let's go!" Megumi wanted to leave this place and return to the other side they entered from when suddenly he felt danger approaching.
But before they could react, a figure appeared in front of Megumi and Itadori.
In that moment, Megumi and Itadori couldn't move; they were frozen in place.
"Thaddeus wasn't wrong; there are two Special Grade Cursed Spirits here!" Megumi's face stiffened; it was exactly as Thaddeus had said, but how could there be two Special Grade Cursed Spirits in one place?
Are they part of some kind of enemy organization formed by Cursed Spirits, or is there some joint effort to achieve a goal?
But now is not the time to consider these things; they need to move!
Cold sweat dripped down Megumi's face; he had to move before the enemy made their first move, or they wouldn't stand a chance.
Now that he thought about it, the Special Grade Cursed Spirit Thaddeus faced didn't exert as much pressure or maybe that was just his imagination. It's not the point of this situation. He could feel somewhat relieved thanks to Thaddeus, but now Megumi needed to worry about his own safety.
"Move, move, move!" Itadori forced himself to move. Thaddeus was fighting a Special Grade Cursed Spirit alone. They couldn't stay in this place; they had to get out of here and find Nobara.
But remembering what his grandfather said before his death, Itadori's hand finally moved, and he unsheathed the cursed tool from his waist, attempting to attack the Cursed Spirit in front of him.
The upper body of this Special Grade Cursed Spirit was human-like, with very pronounced muscular lines, white skin, four very small eyes, and a neat row of human-like teeth. 1
Its lower body was coiled like a snail or spring, giving it the appearance of a fetus. Perhaps that's why it's called a cursed fetus, and it had evolved from its initial state.
The cursed tool in Itadori's hand hadn't touched the Cursed Spirit's body when suddenly the figure in front of them effortlessly swung its arm and severed Itadori's hand. It fell to the ground as if it were any other lifeless object, with the cursed tool still gripped in the severed hand.
"This…" Itadori stared at his left hand, which was constantly oozing blood, and his mind went blank for a moment.
"Itadori!" Megumi shouted anxiously. He understood the power of a first-class Cursed Spirit that could cut off Itadori's hand in an instant. This was an existence they couldn't even dream of facing. "Run! We'll search for Kugisaki later!"
"I'm in this world, and I won't run away." Itadori looked very serious with his words. He took a belt he had taken from one of his pockets and wrapped it around his wrist to stop the bleeding.
"Hey, Sukuna, if I die, you die too. Help me if you don't want to die!"
"I refuse!" Sukuna's mouth appeared on Itadori Yuji's cheeks, mocking him. "Even if I die in your body, I'll still have 18 different parts. It's so frustrating that I'm not the one controlling this body, although if you want me to take over, I wouldn't mind."
Itadori got a little excited, but Sukuna's next words dampened his emotions. "But if that happens, before going after that cursed spirit, I'll kill your friend; the next one will be that woman. That woman looks full of life; I'll surely have some fun with her." 7
"I won't let you succeed!" Itadori said, clenching his teeth.
"That's right, but if you keep talking to me, your companion will really be dead." Sukuna's mocking voice made Itadori understand that the Cursed Spirit in front of them was extremely powerful and something they couldn't handle.
The mouth of the Cursed Fetus contracted, and then suddenly, it spit something at the two of them. It appeared to be a projectile more akin to a cannonball profaned by Pure Energy generated by that Cursed Spirit, and the orange energy rushed towards the two of them in an instant.
Boom!
The two quickly retreated, and after evading the strike, they found that a huge long pit had opened in the ground.
"It wasn't sorcery; all it did was release its pure Cursed Energy…" Fushiguro Megumi was dumbfounded. Just by unleashing that power, it was something they couldn't withstand. With such terrifying power, both of them would be killed in this battle.
"Fushiguro! Fushiguro! Fushiguro!"
Itadori called Megumi three times, who was frozen in place, and then he snapped out of it. He looked at Itadori who was looking at him. He felt that this time was over for the two of them. Not to mention the other Special Grade Cursed Spirit that was fighting Thaddeus; both of them would die in this place without a chance to escape.
"Rescue Kugisaki and Thaddeus, then get out of here. I'll hold it off until the three of you are gone. When you're outside, give me a signal, and then I'll switch with Sukuna." Itadori decided this time. A certain degree of sacrifice must be made, otherwise, no one will ever be able to leave from here. 2
That's right, that's what Thaddeus did, and with absolute certainty, he would do the same to save his friends.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 35: Stronger, faster 4
"No way I'll do it! Can't you see, Itadori? This is a Special Grade Cursed Spirit." Megumi strongly disagreed with Itadori facing this enemy alone. Thaddeus was already his limit, and he couldn't leave another comrade like this.
"Take a closer look!" Itadori's gaze remained fixed on the developed Cursed fetus and said, "It's having fun… Besides, it's completely underestimating us. At least with that, we can buy some time."
The Cursed fetus, now turned into a Special Grade Spirit, was mocking Itadori and Megumi. For them, this situation was like being two little mice played with by a cat.
"No!"
"Fushiguro, I'm counting on you."
At this moment, Itadori showed a relieved smile. After Fushiguro Megumi gave him a deep look, he made a decision, turned his head, and swiftly left, shouting, "Don't die!"
This action felt like a slap in the face to the Cursed fetus, witnessing Megumi's departure. In its twisted mind, no one could leave this place; they all had to play with it.
On the other hand, the Special Grade Cursed Spirit facing Thaddeus might not be as physically strong as the Cursed fetus, but its combat experience and determination made it more dangerous than the fetus, not to mention the slight difference in power.
Boom!
The white Cursed Spirit had been injured, yet it grew increasingly aggressive, relentlessly launching powerful Cursed Energy attacks at Thaddeus.
The shockwave exploded, sending Thaddeus crashing into an iron wall. Despite the powerful impact, it only fueled his courage and will to keep fighting.
This Special Grade white Cursed Spirit was not foolish at all. It excelled in close combat and had a wide range of attack variations, putting Thaddeus at a disadvantage until he memorized and used them against his enemy.
However, Thaddeus wasn't entirely helpless in this battle. His strength, fighting style, and experience with his sword were increasing at a terrifying speed, not to mention his formidable flames.
Let's not forget that Thaddeus wielded an elemental sword, giving him absolute control over his powerful flames. His attacks were further empowered by the fiery aura surrounding his blade.
"You're quite persistent," Thaddeus murmured with an intense smile on his face, his blood and wounds exposing the back of his body.
Although he wasn't at a disadvantage, his endurance wasn't enough to prolong the battle, especially considering the amount of blood he was losing. He had to finish this quickly. With that in mind, Thaddeus sheathed his sword, used his Shunpo, and covered a long distance in mere seconds.
In that moment, Thaddeus closed the gap between him and the white Cursed Spirit, then raised his fist, creating a powerful explosion of fire that sent his enemy flying.
Boom!
This blow contained all the strength he could muster, causing unimaginable damage to the surroundings. The white Cursed Spirit suffered once again, with burns becoming painful, but this only fueled its aggressiveness and fury.
The Cursed Spirit raised its hand, gathering a large amount of pure Cursed Energy and attacked Thaddeus.
"Bakud 39 Enk sen…"
"Shield of flames!" In seconds, Thaddeus used a demonic technique to create a shield of energy that blocked the attack.
Boom!
Fortunately, the shield withstood the attack, and aside from a cloud of smoke and debris, there was not much more damage.
As an instinctive reaction, Thaddeus raised his hand and murmured, "Bakudo 61 Rikujokoro…"
"Six Rods Prison of Light!" 1
In the next moment, six thin but powerful beams of light restrained the injured Special Grade Cursed Spirit's movements.
"While I don't know how you, a monster that shouldn't exist, appeared here so suddenly, since you're in this place, it'll be your grave. I hope you can withstand the power of my flames." Thaddeus gripped the hilt of his sword, and his Spiritual Energy exploded, enveloping him in a crimson aura. 1
With its fractured bones, the Cursed Spirit roughly understood Thaddeus's words. Though furious, it was also frightened. The human who identified him as a Shinigami was incredibly powerful, leaving its body in a miserable state.
Though not much time had passed since its birth, it had never suffered such severe injuries until today. But today was entirely different.
"Now that it seems my spell worked, I'm about to attack!" Thaddeus took a deep breath and murmured, "Reduce all creation to ashes!"
"Shikai! Ryujin Jakka!"
Boom!
When Thaddeus released the Shikai of his Ryujin Jakka, the flames emerged with impressive force and ferocity, spreading throughout the area. If he wanted to avoid anyone else being affected, he needed to quickly eliminate his enemies who were immobilized by his spell.
Rrrr!
"Hey, what's wrong with you? Can't you withstand this fire, which is just a minimal release?" Thaddeus extended his hand, and the edge of his sword unleashed orange flames that melted the ground.
The body of the white Cursed Spirit seemed to twist in fear: "Demon… Lord of fire…"
At the same time, Thaddeus, holding the sword with one hand, his eyes shining scarlet.
"Taimatsu!"
With a swing of his sword, the flames roared with unstoppable fury, crackling and sizzling with scorching heat toward the immobilized white Cursed Spirit.
The powerful flames completely engulfed the Special Grade Cursed Spirit, and though its resistance and physical strength were unimaginable, the flames erupted with such power that it couldn't help but scream in pain.
In these moments, it remembered the name of the Lord of Fire.
... 1
On the other hand, Itadori didn't fare as well. The Special Grade Cursed Spirit born from the Cursed fetus was much stronger.
At this moment, Itadori was only thinking about how to buy time. The Cursed Spirit directly raised its hand with force, creating a powerful shockwave that struck him, and due to the impact, Itadori hit the wall.
With just this ordinary blow, Itadori spat out a mouthful of blood, and the wall behind him also collapsed. How could he withstand such an attack without any form of protection, relying only on his strong physique?
"So strong…" Itadori tried to focus on facing this formidable opponent, but in the next moment, the Cursed fetus didn't give him a chance to react. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of him and with a fist full of power, struck Itadori's body.
Boom!
"Urgh!"
The wall behind him was directly shattered, and a large hole opened up. Itadori was like a kite flying without gravity toward the dark abyss, and beneath that abyss was a rushing current of water.
Itadori lost consciousness in no time. Even though his body was different from that of ordinary people, he couldn't endure such a powerful attack. At this moment, he wondered if Thaddeus would also be in this one-sided situation. Could anyone survive against such enemies?
The Cursed fetus emerged from the hole step by step, looking down at Itadori, who had fallen to the ground with much excitement, his arms outstretched to the sides, Cursed Energy surging in his body, and an even more powerful attack about to be unleashed.
With great willpower, Itadori forced himself to wake up. After standing up, he stretched out his arms and tried to resist the next attack. He knew very well that he couldn't stop this type of attack, but his movements were merely instinctual.
...
"Thaddeus!"
"What happened in this place?"
Megumi rescued Nobara and returned to Thaddeus's location, but they found that Thaddeus was nowhere to be seen, and there were no traces of the Special Grade Cursed Spirit either.
Only the walls full of indentations and the cracked ground remained, but the most striking thing was the melted spots, as if powerful flames had been unleashed.
"What's that…?" Nobara saw something in the corner, and both of them immediately ran towards it. When they saw it up close, their pupils dilated.
"It's the Special Grade Cursed Spirit…" Megumi looked at the charred corpse in disbelief. This powerful being had turned into ashes just as they arrived; if not for the remains of more than half of its body, Megumi wouldn't have been able to identify it.
"Is it dead? Did Thaddeus do this alone?" Nobara looked around and didn't see Thaddeus's figure nearby. "Is he so strong, and we didn't know? This is a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, so he'd be a Grade 1 sorcerer…"
"There couldn't be flames so powerful as to turn such a strong body into ashes… Bones, flesh…" Megumi was greatly surprised and said, "I can't believe what Master Gojo said was true…"
"What about the others, did you go to support Itadori?" Nobara turned to look at the passage behind her.
"I don't think he did. Fighting a Spirit of this grade should leave him exhausted or seriously injured… Maybe Thaddeus has already left this place." Megumi took a deep breath and said, "Let's hurry and leave. Itadori will hold off the other Cursed Spirit with Sukuna's help."
"Okay!" This was all they could do. They couldn't do anything else but leave this place and seek help.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 36: In the background
The Cursed fetus had just unleashed its powerful Cursed Energy, forming a mighty shockwave after launching an attack made of pure energy, an orange ball instantly heading towards its target, attacking Itadori, who could barely stand.
Itadori gritted his teeth and stretched his arms, supporting himself as best he could to avoid falling to the ground.
Under the impact of this powerful Cursed Energy, the fingers on Itadori's other palm also began to collapse and disintegrate. The intense pain made Itadori grit his teeth even harder, and involuntary tears filled his eyes due to the excruciating pain he felt in those moments.
Any other person would have already fainted from the severe injuries Itadori had suffered, but this didn't stop him. He had an unyielding determination to stand no matter how many wounds he received.
"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts… It's so painful! Why me?" Itadori reached a breaking point with himself, and thoughts he swore he would never regret flooded his mind one after another: "If only I hadn't lifted that finger! If only I hadn't eaten that finger! If only… If only…"
"No, no, stop! Don't think about that!"
"I hate this! No more, I want to run, I just want to escape." Itadori was immersed in his memories, reaching a point where he hardly recognized himself, as his gaze reluctantly looked at his arms on the verge of collapse.
"I don't want to die! If I die here… If I die in this place, would that be a worthy death?"
"Don't think… Ahhhhh!" Itadori roared loudly as he was thrown with great speed towards one of the walls, bricks and parts of the wall flying alongside him.
"I… Was I so weak?" Leaning against a wall, Itadori came to a kind of realization after deceiving himself for so long.
"I was arrogant…"
"I thought I was strong… I believed I was strong enough to decide where and how I would die."
The Cursed fetus walked slowly towards Itadori while releasing its powerful and pure Cursed Energy. Its movements were playful, as if the human in front of it were a mere toy that could be squeezed to death if it so desired.
Thinking about its previous victims, how much fun could this opponent provide before dying?
Itadori, collapsed on the ground, slowly got up. His body trembled, and every part of his muscles screamed in pain, but his face found a kind of enlightenment: "But still, I'm going to die…"
In this short period of time, Itadori thought about Gojo Satoru, Director Yaga Masamichi, and the calm Thaddeus with whom he occasionally trained.
"Cursed Spirits are created from negative human emotions!"
"If that's the case… Hatred, fear, and regret… I'll use them all, I'll put them all in my fist."
Itadori clenched his right hand into a fist, and a burst of red energy emerged, enveloping all his knuckles, and he charged towards the Cursed fetus, which was laughing without stopping.
This punch contained too many emotions and factors that had changed Itadori's thoughts. At this moment, he felt full of power, so he delivered that punch to the face of the Cursed Spirit.
Boom!
The Cursed fetus, upon receiving the impact of Itadori's fist, stood motionless, holding Itadori's fist, showing him that it wouldn't be of any use.
"Damn it!" Itadori felt hopeless for a moment; the disparity in strength between them was too great.
Awoooo!
"That howl is…" Itadori suddenly widened his eyes and smiled: "It's Fushiguro's signal!"
In this moment, the momentum of Itadori's body changed completely, and black lines appeared on his face.
Suddenly, the Cursed fetus, who had mockingly held Itadori's hand a moment ago, immediately let go and took several steps back.
It could clearly feel that the aura that was previously human had completely changed, not to mention its appearance had undergone a qualitative change.
"You're quite bothersome…" At this moment, Sukuna, the King of Cursed Spirits, had taken control of Itadori's body. Only this way could he defeat the Cursed fetus.
Sukuna looked at the Cursed fetus, who was stunned and hesitant to move. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as he passed by: "Wait a minute, I'm thinking."
"I'm thinking, how can I make that kid regret it?" Sukuna's tone was very flat, but the Cursed fetus was anything but calm.
At this moment, he was thinking of ways to make things much harder for those kids who had relied on him as if he were a weapon for them. "Come on, let's kill those brats, follow me."
Sukuna walked without looking at the Cursed fetus and turned his back on him as if he had no interest in him right now.
The heart of the Cursed fetus beat with fear; Sukuna had crushed it with his powerful presence and humiliated it to the point of fear. How could he, a Cursed Spirit proud of his power, follow someone who hid in the body of a human?
Mixed with nervous and complex emotions, the Cursed fetus, with both hands in front of it, condensed a large amount of Cursed Energy and quickly converged an attack. After that power reached a certain level, it struck directly towards Sukuna, who seemed to ignore it. That huge attack spread towards Sukuna in the blink of an eye.
"Stupid!" Sukuna snorted, turned around, and withdrew his other hand from his trouser pocket, restoring it and waving it towards the approaching Cursed Energy attack.
That powerful attack could disintegrate Itadori's arm, but in front of Sukuna, it was like a gentle breeze and had no substantial effect other than raising some smoke.
After stopping that attack, Sukuna raised his hand and said, "Ah, by accident, I regenerated this hand too…"
"Well, I guess you don't like walking… Right, anyway, Cursed Spirits don't wander away from where they were born… Well, well…"
The Cursed fetus was frightened, shocked, and didn't understand how his powerful attack hadn't completely eliminated Sukuna.
But just after Sukuna spoke, he appeared in front of the Cursed fetus in the next moment, raised his hand, and held it right on the Cursed fetus's forehead. "Die here!"
Boom!
The Cursed fetus was pressed against the ground by Sukuna, with half of its body completely sunk into the ground, showing how powerful that physical force was that attacked it.
"Hey!" Sukuna lifted his left foot and looked at the Cursed fetus with a sadistic smile: "Do better!" 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
15 comments
VOTE
Chapter 37: What should I do?
Boom!
With a smile, Sukuna exerted powerful pressure, and the ground sank solely from the force of his left leg.
As the ground shattered and collapsed, both of them fell through the rupture. During the fall, the Cursed Fetus grabbed Sukuna's collar and shifted him to the side.
Boom!
"Oh!"
This movement surprised Sukuna, who was already enjoying the moment. However, in the next moment, he swiftly tore off one of the Cursed Fetus's arms, saying, "Maybe you're a Cursed Spirit, but is this arm important to you?"
"Uh…" The Cursed Fetus finally displayed an indescribable expression, and blood started flowing at that moment.
"Hahaha… hahahaha… hahahahaha!" Sukuna's mouth opened wide, erupting into laughter. The feeling of playing with a little bug in the palm of his hand brought back a sense of ecstasy he hadn't experienced in a long time. 1
The Cursed Fetus and the enormous structure of the ground fell, splashing vast amounts of water.
At this moment, Fushiguro Megumi and Nobara had already arrived outside, and Nobara's condition wasn't entirely good.
Ijichi Kyotaka and Megumi helped her into the car, and the latter said, "Please extend the evacuation area to ten kilometers."
"What's wrong with you?" Ijichi Kyotaka got into the car and took the driver's seat. He wanted to rush Nobara to the hospital for immediate treatment.
"Well, I'll wait here until Itadori returns. By the way, Mr. Ijichi, did you see Thaddeus leave the building?" To be honest, he was a bit worried since he didn't know if Thaddeus was dead or missing.
"Thaddeus? Wasn't he with you? I didn't see him." Ijichi Kyotaka was puzzled but hadn't seen Thaddeus leave the reformatory.
After being silent for a moment, Megumi said, "Take Kugisaki to the hospital first, please."
"Alright, after I send Miss Kugisaki to the hospital, I'll come back as soon as possible." Ijichi Kyotaka nodded.
Fushiguro Megumi shook his head and said, "No, Mr. Ijichi, you're not needed here. If possible, let a Jujutsu master above Grade One come… But I don't think there should be anyone."
Ijichi Kyotaka felt a bit embarrassed; he really couldn't help much here as he wasn't a fighter after all.
"I'll do my best and leave first." With this remaining sentence, Ijichi Kyotaka drove away.
Megumi no longer had the intention of entering the reformatory, as his current physical condition wasn't good, and Itadori inside might have been possessed by Sukuna at this moment.
...
"Hey, you know what? Apparently, both of us are classified as Special Grade, you and your little creature." Sukuna stood on a series of debris above the water, staring fixedly at the dismembered Cursed Fetus stuck to the wall.
The hands and feet of the Cursed Fetus were cut and embedded in the wall, including the rest of its body.
Unwilling to accept defeat, especially after hearing Sukuna's words, it became increasingly excited. Its body passed directly through the wall, and its arms and legs quickly regenerated.
This regenerative ability isn't present in all Special Grade beings, but those with such regenerative capabilities are very rare. As long as the Cursed Fetus isn't fatally injured, its limbs will regenerate at an alarming speed.
"You look very happy; should I congratulate you? But you should know that regeneration isn't an otherworldly ability like that of humans." Sukuna smiled and looked at the Cursed Fetus.
The Cursed Fetus jumped after recovering and landed on the same gravel platform as Sukuna, opening its mouth to reveal its teeth forming a repulsive smile.
Suddenly, it screamed towards the sky, as if sending some kind of signal to the surroundings.
"You call that thing a half-Cursed Spirit and half-Spectral Spirit?" Sukuna sneered and said, "Your companion isn't stronger than you, but he was already killed by a child."
Speaking of this, Sukuna's expression changed a bit. He wondered what kind of technique Thaddeus had used to unleash such powerful fire.
As far as he knows, it's unlikely for children aged fifteen to sixteen to be rivals for Special Grade Cursed Spirits.
Having that level of combat ability, Thaddeus should have some secrets that resulted from his powerful strength.
After hearing Sukuna's words, the Cursed Fetus became anxious. Indeed, it couldn't sense the existence of another Special Grade being and couldn't track their aura.
"You and that child don't understand a damn thing about exorcism." Sukuna clasped his hands together and said, "Excellent, this is a good opportunity to teach you."
"Domain Expansion… Demon Relic!" 11
In the next moment, a suffocating realm surrounded them, and the entire space changed. Behind Sukuna, a huge ancient door appeared, and behind the door was an endless class of Cursed Spirits.
The eyes of the Cursed Fetus seemed to see true infinite terror; its whole body couldn't move at all, and in just a few seconds, its body had split into dozens of pieces, suspended in the air.
"I would prefer to cut you into three pieces, but you're really too weak," Sukuna approached a little disappointed. "Yes, here it is…"
There was a small hole in the Cursed Fetus's chest. Sukuna raised his hand, plunged it into the hole, and took out a dark red finger. "I'll take this!"
After removing the severed finger that existed in the Cursed Fetus's body, it instantly ignited, and the purple-red flame instantly burned its body to ashes.
...
Thaddeus stood outside the building where his battle had taken place; at this moment, his calm eyes revealed a mind in chaos.
"How does someone else know about the existence of the Shinigami?" 1
He didn't know what was happening, but ever since he unleashed his Shikai, things had started to go way out of his control. Not only did Hollows appear in this world, but anomalies similar to Cursed Spirits kept showing up, targeting only his life. 9
"If I confront Sukuna now, it won't change much in history… Well, what does that matter now?" Thaddeus felt a gust of wind brushing against his body.
He had defeated a powerful Special Grade Cursed Spirit without relying on his sword, something that was a very special achievement for him. Throughout his life, he had taken on Cursed Spirits without questioning where they came from.
"[Moonlit Song, when the nine crystals are gathered, the hidden truth behind a burning veil will be revealed, giving you an understanding of all your thoughts!]" 2
"Is this some kind of riddle?" Thaddeus looked at his palm, which trembled slightly due to all the cuts on his body.
If he had used his Shikai for more than a minute in that place, it would likely have affected his friends. That's why he had restrained himself and only used it when he believed it was the right moment.
Now that he had revealed his true strength, he would later be recognized as a Special Grade Sorcerer in the first year of the Tokyo Jujutsu School. It was annoying, but he didn't care much.
"How much longer, Sukuna?" Thaddeus's body had been severely injured, but thanks to his Spiritual Energy stimulating his wounds, they appeared stable with little pain.
Inspecting his body, Thaddeus had a deep cut on his left shoulder, piercing even up to his collarbone, some broken ribs, and numerous long and small cuts all over his body, especially on the exposed upper part.
In the end, if he hadn't unleashed his Shikai at a crucial moment, he would have ended up more injured than he imagined.
Special Grade Cursed Spirits weren't as easy to eliminate as it seemed, as even among themselves, they had their own level of measurement that made some more special than others. Although he successfully killed a Special Grade Cursed Spirit this time, who assures him that three similar ones won't appear tomorrow?
In addition to the 6,000 soul points obtained, Thaddeus received the second book that was the brother of the previous one he had received, obtaining the 99 facts of Hado, a book called "The Path of Destruction." 2
This book contains 99 Kido spells used for clearly offensive purposes. Most of them involve various energy discharges of different attack ranges, sizes, colors, and powers, producing highly varied effects on the enemy. 1
With over 100 spells waiting for him, in addition to his Bankai, who could harm him in the future? Honestly, he believed he was being greatly underestimated.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 38: Under the rain
"Fushiguro, I'm fine, taking a break since my injuries are a bit bothersome! I'll come to you once I've regained control."
"You shouldn't come, you've already done enough, Thaddeus…" Megumi breathed a sigh of relief when he received Thaddeus' message, knowing he was alive. Now, he just had to wait for Itadori to return so they could complete their mission dealing with unexpected anomalies.
The sky turned gloomy, with a slight drizzle, and Megumi looked at the reform school building. But just when he thought he only needed to wait, he felt something coming out of that place.
"If you're thinking about him, unfortunately, he won't be coming back."
A flat voice sounded, and Megumi heard a voice he didn't want to hear. He didn't flee immediately because he knew there was no way to escape to a safe distance. If his enemy wanted to kill him instantly, there would be no way for him to resist.
Sukuna looked at Megumi, who stood in the same place, and after taking a few steps forward, he said, "Don't be scared, I'm in a good mood right now."
"Let's talk a little."
"You see, it must be the effect of using me without restraint. It seems he's having trouble changing with me."
"But it should only be a matter of time." Sukuna raised his hands and removed his shirt, revealing his muscular body and black stripes on his skin. "So, I've been thinking about what I could do in the meantime."
Megumi's expression changed as he saw Sukuna's hand approaching Itadori's chest, and quickly, his hand sank into Itadori's chest.
"What are you doing?" Megumi exclaimed, surprised. He didn't expect this.
Sukuna didn't answer him and instead calmly took out Itadori's heart. Blood gushed from his chest and mouth, mixing with the rain.
Sukuna held Itadori's heart in his hand, which had weak beats, and let it fall to the ground. "I want to take the boy as a hostage."
"Eh?"
"I can live without this, but the boy can't. If he changes with me, it means his death. By doing this, I secure my time."
Sukuna took what he had taken from the Cursed Womb and swallowed it directly.
Megumi's condition gradually stabilized as he saw that the finger seemed to belong to a Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
"Well, now I'm finally free. You can start being afraid. I'll kill you for no particular reason." Sukuna spread his sharp palms, and his black sharp claws were imposing.
"Unlike last time, our roles have reversed," Megumi said softly.
Sukuna calmly observed Megumi talking to himself. Megumi assumed a fighting stance after recovering, his eyes fixed on Sukuna, and he said, "You don't understand… That guy, Itadori, will come back. Even if he dies as a person, that's the kind of person he is."
"You think too much of him. He's just a slightly stronger idiot among humans. A few minutes ago, he was terrified when he realized he was at death's door. The things he said were quite beautiful." Sukuna raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.
"I'm telling you, he doesn't have the guts to commit suicide."
Sukuna's words didn't matter to Megumi, and Itadori didn't need them to be judged. Now, he was only paying attention to Sukuna's physical condition.
His right hand had regenerated, so he could use Reverse Cursed Technique. At the moment, Sukuna had complete control over Itadori's body for the same reason he didn't need a heart to live. Therefore, Megumi's mission was to make him regenerate his heart before Itadori returned.
"Can I do it?" Megumi suppressed the tension and anxiety in his heart. "No matter how, I'll do it somehow!"
Megumi clasped his hands together, and from behind him, a kind of bird shot out of his shadow, with a human face, resembling some kind of owl. 1
"I'm finally out! Let's make full use of this space!" Sukuna stretched as he watched Megumi rushing towards him, but he put his hands in his pockets.
Megumi punched Sukuna, then another, but his opponent didn't get serious. Instead, he was as relaxed as he was admiring the scenery, easily dodging all attacks.
"Give me something more interesting! Can you do that?"
Megumi took a step back as all his attacks proved ineffective. There was nothing he could do to land an effective blow on Sukuna.
"Let's go again, it's not enough, not enough. Bring out all your power." Sukuna grabbed Megumi's hand, brought it close to him, and kicked him.
A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Megumi's mouth, and after landing, the seal was imprinted again: "Snake!"
The large snake with a white body and black stripes suddenly rushed out of Megumi's shadow, biting Sukuna's body, and then it soared into the sky.
"Don't give him time!" Megumi knew the power of the large snake wasn't enough. His two invocations had to work together for a small chance.
His first invocation had been waiting for an opportunity in the sky for a long time. At that moment, the large snake bit Sukuna and rose to a place where it had a better chance to attack with greater force. Its wings fluttered with lightning on both wings, and it crashed directly into Sukuna's body.
After attacking back and forth four or five times, Sukuna was not injured. On the contrary, he was excited. At the next moment, the head of the snake that was biting him was directly split by an explosion.
Sukuna fell from the air and landed behind Megumi. He raised his hand to grab Megumi's clothes and threw him: "I said I'd make full use of this space!"
Boom!
Megumi was expelled and didn't know how far he was in the air. He simply felt the surrounding landscape sliding by rapidly as he was thrown away using only physical force.
Before he could think about it, Sukuna pursued him and struck him with both hands in the abdomen, delivering a mid-air kick. Megumi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell from the sky, landing on the structure of an evacuated building.
"Uh, ho…" Megumi's face was covered in blood, the blood dripping from his mouth, and his vision began to blur. "It's not a matter of Jujutsu level at all…"
"What should I do?" Megumi placed his hand on his summon's head and dismissed it. All his summons had been eliminated, and he was running out of options. Everything seemed to indicate that this might be his end.
But before either of them could do anything, a voice resonated all around in a cold tone: "Bakud 62 Hyapporankan…"
At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, holding a shining purple rod in their right hand. They threw it towards Itadori's body controlled by Sukuna, and as soon as it was thrown, it turned into numerous spears that immobilized the target in a matter
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Today there are two chapters, thanks to everyone who reads. You can support me with power stones or if you want to read chapters before posting them here you can visit my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
15 comments
VOTE
Chapter 39: A rainy day
Boom! Boom!
Numerous purple spears gleamed, all heading towards their target, separating Sukuna from where Megumi was standing.
Ryomen Sukuna was sent flying by those spears, which immobilized him so effectively that even he underestimated them. Although this attack didn't pose a threat to harm him, it seemed that damaging him wasn't the goal, so he was temporarily suppressed.
"I couldn't sense it?"
Suddenly, Thaddeus appeared in front of Megumi, who seemed to have stopped attacking Sukuna. When he saw who had appeared suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise: "Thaddeus?"
"Fushiguro, I thought you could handle more than this… Why do you stop?" Thaddeus' appearance gave off a dangerous aura, and instinctively, it gave others the impression that he was a wicked man.
"Hahaha, are you the other kid? Seems like you're more capable than this brat…" Sukuna looked only at Megumi, as if he had discovered a hidden treasure. After speculating something, he looked at the new visitor who interrupted his fun.
"Thaddeus, you must leave. Sukuna has control of Itadori's body," said Megumi when he saw Thaddeus' injuries, which were no better than his after receiving a beating from Sukuna.
"Your Shikigami, you use shadows as a means, don't you? Hahaha, that's quite unusual." Sukuna exerted even more strength, and Thaddeus, seeing that he couldn't hold on much longer, smiled. 1
"Things got out of control…" Thaddeus couldn't face Sukuna head-on, so he would only temporarily hold Sukuna until he completely relinquished control to Itadori and everything returned to normal. 1
Megumi felt much calmer, but seeing Thaddeus' state, there was little he could do here. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Thaddeus' hands moving.
"Bakudo 61… Rikujojoro!" With enough spiritual pressure, six thin rays of light blocked Itadori's movements.
"Not enough!" Sukuna shouted with a smile, marveling at all these techniques he had never seen before.
"Fortunately, I learned the basics of this last technique…" Thaddeus was tired but didn't want things to get out of control. He used his last sealing spell that he had learned in its early stages.
"Bakudo 75 Goch tekkan…" 2
"Five-Column Steel Pagoda!"
Under Thaddeus' spiritual pressure, four incredible tall and thick pillars completely trapped Sukuna.
"I'll leave the rest to you, Megumi…" Thaddeus smiled victoriously and allowed himself to fall to the ground, wanting only to rest. With these three immobilization seals, Sukuna would be restrained until his body completely ceded control.
"Thaddeus…" Megumi approached Thaddeus but then heard Sukuna's raucous laughter.
"Tell me, Shikigami… Why did you escape earlier?" Sukuna asked, seeing Thaddeus on the ground, more interested in Megumi than the boy who had held him.
"In any case, I won't heal this." Sukuna seemed to have understood something and pointed his finger at his chest, smiling.
"This vessel isn't even worth it," Sukuna provocatively said.
Fushiguro Megumi sighed lightly, raised his fists, and said, "Stop talking…"
"Furube YuraYura…" 2
At this moment, Megumi suddenly had a thought that illuminated intensely in his mind, stopping all of his movements.
Sukuna seemed to sense the subtle changes in Fushiguro Megumi and smiled with a hint of curiosity. "Alright, alright, you just need to make one move. Show me everything you can do, Fushiguro!"
"Eight-Handled Long Sword!"
Just as Megumi was about to continue speaking, he suddenly took a breath, and the Cursed Energy in his body vanished, and the aura in front of him returned to its familiar state.
In response to the question Itadori asked before leaving the reform school, Megumi said with total certainty, "I… I didn't have a logical reason for saving you that time. Although it was dangerous, I didn't want to see a good person like you die… I had some doubts, but in the end, I made a selfish choice guided by my emotions."
"But it's okay because I'm not a hero, I'm an exorcist!" Megumi said calmly, "That's why I never regretted saving you, not once."
The black lines on Itadori's body slowly dissipated and finally disappeared. The expressionless Itadori suddenly smiled and said, "I see, you're truly clever, Fushiguro, and you must have thought a lot about who I am. I think the way you live your truth is right, but I don't think you're wrong either."
The blood from Itadori's chest and mouth flowed to the ground. He looked at his chest, then at Fushiguro Megumi, and asked, "Ah… Forgive me, it seems my time has come… For Nobara and Master Gojo, I don't need to worry about them, right?"
"They're fine." Megumi looked at Itadori expressionlessly and said these words to comfort Itadori.
"May they live long lives, can they?"
Crack!
At that moment, the spells Thaddeus had cast broke, and they completely released Itadori's body.
Itadori's eyes closed slowly, and his body began to lean forward. Megumi stood still and watched Itadori fall in front of him.
Itadori fell into a pool of blood, and the rain dripped onto his body, splashing mud and water.
Megumi suddenly looked up at the somber and rainy sky. There were traces of water flowing on his face. It was unclear if it was water or tears.
Thaddeus, on the side, looked at Itadori's corpse. He could feel that this wasn't the end, but still, he felt a strange sensation seeing one of the hundreds of corpses he had personally incinerated.
"Should I have prevented it?" That was the question Thaddeus asked himself, but he didn't regret it, as it would belittle everything he had done before. 1
...
Thaddeus didn't lose consciousness; he was simply tired and wanted to avoid moving too much. In the end, he was sent to the same place as Nobara to have their injuries treated.
Knock-knock! Knock-knock!
"My dear Nobara, this naturally flavored strawberry water is incredibly good…" Thaddeus entered the room where Nobara was and walked in with bandages wrapped around his body. In his hands, he held two bottles of strawberry-flavored natural water.
Nobara's head was bandaged, and she looked a bit tired as she lay on the hospital bed. When she heard Thaddeus' voice, she was so surprised that she turned her head to look at him.
"Are you still alive?"
"Well, I'm really hard to kill," Thaddeus said with a smirk to his friend.
"There are more bandages than exposed skin on your body, so don't be arrogant." She had been injured both physically and mentally, but despite all his injuries, Thaddeus seemed to be in good spirits.
This room is a private room, so it's relatively quiet. Thaddeus walked towards the window and looked at the rain still falling slowly. "The weather is really bad today; my little snowflake must be very sad."
Nobara's gaze stayed on Thaddeus's back. The room fell into silence, and after a long time, she said, "How are Fushiguro and Itadori?"
Thaddeus fell silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "Itadori gave control to Sukuna, but things got out of control when Sukuna swallowed the other finger that was inside that Cursed Spirit… In the end, Sukuna wanted to eliminate Megumi, and the process irreversibly harmed Itadori. The situation is unknown, but he might be dead."
"Itadori is dead?" Nobara didn't react with much expression.
"Nothing is certain. Sukuna had completely healed his left hand after it was severed by the Cursed Fetus. We can only wait and hear the results," Thaddeus said. As Sorcerers, they must be prepared for the deaths of their friends.
Now that he has killed a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, will he still be the same as Megumi and Itadori?
In fact, this is a question that Thaddeus had been asking himself since he directly fought a Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
"Well, it's certainly impossible for someone like Sukuna to commit suicide…" Nobara tried to convince herself of this and said, "By the way, did you pretend not to be so strong?"
Thaddeus was momentarily taken aback and said with uncertainty, "I'm not so conceited to think that I'm strong, but I do have above-average abilities."
"Above-average abilities?" Nobara sat up straighter in bed and then said, "You killed a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, right?"
"It was certainly strong, but I don't know." Thaddeus didn't want to make much fuss about this. By the way, how did she find out about his fight?
"Huh… That was a Special Grade Cursed Spirit; we could feel its Cursed Energy before its body turned into ashes. How did you do it? I mean, are you really that strong?" Nobara was very surprised. She wanted to divert her attention from Itadori's condition, so she asked about something else.
At first, she had thought that Thaddeus wasn't as strong as she was, more like a rookie like Itadori. But in the end, he turned out to be much more powerful than her.
The weak one was herself!
Thaddeus looked at Nobara. "Hey, impolite witch, does that mean you were looking at me as someone to take care of?"
"What did you call me?!" Nobara shouted at Thaddeus.
"Well, if you were really interested in taking care of me that time, it means you were genuinely concerned about me." Thaddeus smiled contentedly.
"You're so boring sometimes… Cough* Cough* Idiot, open that water bottle for me; my mouth is a bit dry." Nobara felt a bit embarrassed by Thaddeus's teasing comments, so she changed the subject for the sake of her next actions.
After all, although she informed him about the strength of a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, it must be something that very few could handle, which demonstrated that Thaddeus should be someone very strong.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
This chapter is programmed, so I may upload another chapter later. Take care! If you like this story and want to support me, don't forget to visit my P_treon: SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 40: Whose room is it?
"You should stop being so agitated; Itadori will be fine, so you shouldn't worry so much," Thaddeus had thought. A Cursed Spirit like Sukuna wouldn't abandon his only chance to gather all his power and attempt to take control of his future.
The King of Cursed Spirits wouldn't abandon his only chance to reunite with his other parts and incarnate, no matter what may happen. Once he has the opportunity, he'll strike a deal with Itadori and gain the advantage in his situation.
While thinking about all this, Thaddeus had already reached Nobara's bedside, opened the strawberry-flavored natural water bottle, put the cap on a small table, and took a sip of this flavor.
"The coconut flavor is less intense, but the strawberry one is the best. If it's natural water, will it still be natural after having this flavor?"
"Hey, idiot, didn't you buy that water for me? Why are you drinking it?" Nobara frowned and said, "And why are you suddenly obsessed with flavored water?"
Thaddeus chuckled softly and didn't answer directly. His eyes scanned the room and then settled on Nobara's exposed legs. Naturally, he said, "I've always wondered what stockings must feel like… Don't you feel cold wearing them?"
"Eh?" Nobara didn't react for a moment. When she finally did, her expression changed, and she yelled at Thaddeus, "These aren't really stockings, you idiot! Now I get it, Thaddeus, your fetishes are really dark and weird. So I wasn't wrong the first time I saw you… That feeling I got can't differentiate you from the weirdos! Want a beating? Don't think I won't be able to beat you just because you defeated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit."
"Did I say it out loud or just think it?" Thaddeus felt bad for being too straightforward and honest, but since he had brought up the topic that had been curious about for a long time, he said, "Since they're not stockings, what do you call this? They look much darker than regular ones, but you can't distinguish them at first glance."
Thaddeus, realizing things were getting complicated, took a step back. Nobara now seemed like an angry dog ready to attack, so he reminded her, "Hey, remember that you're a patient, just relax and don't get angry."
"Now you're worried about me? You damn idiot, get out of here!" Nobara's voice was so loud that it caught the attention of the nurses outside.
"You two, please don't make a lot of noise in the hospital. You need to be calm. By the way, what are you doing out of bed?" The nurse looked at Thaddeus and then at Nobara. However, when she noticed all the bandages covering Thaddeus' body, she questioned why he was here.
"Oh, sorry, we won't make noise anymore. As for why I'm here, I wanted to visit this witch." Thaddeus apologized immediately, not before annoying Nobara once more. It seems like the soundproofing of this hospital isn't that good.
"That doesn't matter; you can't be here." The nurse emphasized, recalling that the boy in front of her had been admitted as an emergency case, but she couldn't understand how he could walk with all those injuries on his body.
Nobara was so angry that she couldn't speak. She drank all the strawberry-flavored natural water in her hand and threw the bottle at Thaddeus. Then she said to the nurse beside her, "I don't know him, but I'd appreciate it if you could get him out of my room. Weirdos disturb my rest."
"You two don't know each other?" The nurse looked at Thaddeus in a somewhat strange way and then glanced at Nobara's cold face. So she told Thaddeus, "Alright, this young lady needs to rest."
Thaddeus picked up the empty strawberry-flavored natural water bottle from the floor and, after leaving with a calm expression, looked at the water bottle in his hands and murmured, "If you need something to talk about, you can call me."
After the nurse left, Nobara was alone in the room. The sound of the rain outside the window was very clear, and a strange expression appeared on her face. "He doesn't seem like that kind of person, so why…"
When Nobara thought about this, an idea came to her mind, and she could only say, "He really died…"
...
Thaddeus, once outside, took the hospital phone and called Megumi. "Hey, you know my mobile phone is completely broken… By the way, how's the situation?"
Megumi, on the other end of the call, said, "There haven't been any changes since you left. Come back to the school, and then we can talk."
Fushiguro Megumi hung up after a brief sentence. Thaddeus could sense the problem from his tone. It seems that there's something wrong with Itadori, but this kind of problem can be normal at a certain point.
After that, Thaddeus wanted to return to the Jujutsu school. He needed to rest in a quiet place and then distribute the soul points he had obtained.
It rained all day, and Thaddeus returned to the Jujutsu School by car, thanks to a man in a black suit who offered to drive him. As expected, Gojo Satoru hadn't returned, just like Megumi.
Therefore, Thaddeus returned to his room and lay down on his bed.
Besides his cat, he had no other friends besides Nobara, Itadori, and Megumi, so he could only be silent in this situation.
"Should I have a girlfriend to hug me tightly at times like this?" Thaddeus was lost in thought when he suddenly remembered that he had points to allocate. 6
Name: [Thaddeus Saito]
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 7 [307/1300]
Speed: Level 7 [220/1300]
Endurance: Level 6 [1008/1100]
Spirit: Level 9 [408/1900]
Zanjutsu (sword art) Skill: Level 4 [20/700]
Hakuda (hand-to-hand combat) Skill: Level 5 [805/900]
Hoho (movement and speed) Skill: Level 5 [300/900] 1
Kidou (magic) Skill: Level 3 [408/700]
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka]
Zanpakuto Type: [Fire Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Ability: [Ryujin Jakka's Shikai ability is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Flames of Hell). When activated, Ryujin Jakka's flames intensify and engulf the surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Additionally, the heat generated by the flames is sufficient to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.]
Shikai Released Abilities:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Burning Fortress)
Level: 3 /700]
Description: Ry jin Jakka's flames create a gigantic wall of fire used to keep one or multiple targets captive for an unspecified amount of time.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch)
Level: 3 [0/700]
Description: This ability can create a great inferno with the simple movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes anything caught within the flames until nothing remains but ashes. Ry jin Jakka's flames can be controlled with great precision by Yamamoto to attack only the chosen targets, and he also has control over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell)
Level: 4 [0/900]
Description: This technique involves releasing massive columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that inferno and completely destroy them. Even if that means immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the technique's perimeter…]
Shikai Skill Level: Level 8 [0/1700] 1
Bankai Release Ability: [Ryujin Jakka's Bankai is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun-Slicing Decisive Strike). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his zanpakuto. The Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a blazing aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.] 1
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed]
Cursed Level:
Cursed Level Description: Level 2 [300/500]
Additional abilities or powers obtained at the Cursed Level: [1]
Mark of the Fire Demon: Complete mastery of fire, creating the possibility of further increasing strength and intensity.
Objects:
Hollow and Cursed Spirit Bait: [1 single use]
'Bakudo' Book
Description: A book with the 99 facts of Kido. These cannot be learned with soul points; they can only be learned through hard work and practice.
'Hado Path of Destruction' Book
Description: A book with the 99 Kido spells used with a clearly offensive purpose. Most of them involve different energy releases of various attack ranks, sizes, colors, and potencies that produce various effects on the enemy.
Souls Sent to Eternal Rest: [4960 souls]
Cursed Spirit Souls [102]
Soul Points: [6234] 6
...]
This time, he went to that reform school and was able to obtain a book of very powerful attack spells that gave him a new thirst for learning. Although they couldn't be learned directly, he could increase his spell skill and happily learn all the content from this new book.
In addition, he obtained over 6000 points that he should allocate to some things he needed to increase his combat level.
"[You have taken a new step towards ultimate power; as a reward, you now have the weight seal on your sheath. Depending on your will, the weight of your sword will increase from 1 to 100 kilograms!]"
On the sheath of his sword, there was a strange sound, and Thaddeus, who was puzzled, lifted his sword and looked at that mark on the sheath.
"With this, can I increase the weight of my sword?" Thaddeus lifted his sword and, with a thought, discovered that the weight increased. At this moment, his weapon weighed at least 20-40 kg. How could his sword be so heavy?
Although it's easy to handle, it's a bit laborious. But with his training, this weight on his sword would be very useful for his future training and to prevent strangers from easily taking his sword.
"Let's see, increase it to 50Kg!" Thaddeus got excited; he wanted to test something and threw his sword.
Crack!
"Damn, the weight is for everyone, not just the bearer!"
The wooden wall not far away broke directly. Through the gaps in the wall, one can see the situation inside the adjacent room. Fortunately, there's no one there, and Thaddeus doesn't know who the owner of the room is.
"It's so strong, so incredible." Thaddeus was very excited; what if he can increase the weight to 500kg and attack with all his strength? 1
"Although I'm not sure if I can increase the weight, this tool will be useful for further progress." Thaddeus got distracted from what he was supposed to do, but he was so intrigued by this weight seal that he ignored everything else.
After seeing that damaged room, Thaddeus didn't want to think about it and went to sleep after feeding his cat. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Take care! If you like this story and want to support me, don't forget to visit my P_treon: SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 41: Bury the sadness? 1
Having more than six thousand Soul Points to allocate, Thaddeus knew more or less what he needed from now on. However, besides leveling up his Shikai release and increasing his talent with magic, his stats didn't increase by much.
Name: [Thaddeus Saito]
General Attributes:
Strength: Level 7 [307/1500]
Speed: Level 7 [220/1500]
Endurance: Level 7 [0/1500]
Spirit: Level 9 [408/1900]
Zanjutsu Skill (sword art): Level 5 [20/1100]
Hakuda Skill (hand-to-hand combat): Level 6 [0/1300]
Hoho Skill (movement and speed): Level 5 [300/1100]
Kidou Skill (magic): Level 5 [408/1100]
Zanpakuto Name: [Ryujim Jakka] Zanpakuto Type: [Fire Zanpakuto]
Shikai Release Skill: [The ability of Ryujin Jakka's Shikai is called "Ennetsu Jigoku" (Flames of Hell). When activated, the flames of Ryujin Jakka intensify and engulf the surrounding area. These flames are extremely hot and practically indestructible, capable of burning anything they touch. Moreover, the heat generated by the flames is sufficient to melt steel and reduce it to ashes.]
Abilities once Shikai is released:
Ability: Jokaku Enjo (Fiery Fortress) Level: 4 [0/900] Description: The flames of Ry jin Jakka create a gigantic wall of fire, which he uses to hold one or multiple targets captive for an unspecified amount of time.
Ability: Taimatsu (Torch) Level: 4 [0/900] Description: This ability can create a great inferno with just a movement of Ry jin Jakka. The fire generated by the attack consumes everything trapped within the flames until nothing is left but ashes. The flames created by Ry jin Jakka can be controlled with great precision by Yamamoto to attack only the chosen targets and he also has power over the intensity of the flames.
Ability: Ennetsu Jigoku (Flames of Hell) Level: 4 [0/900]
Description: This technique consists of releasing gigantic columns of fire over a specific area. The purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku is to enclose the target within that inferno to completely destroy it. Even if it means immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the technique's perimeter…
Shikai Skill Level: Level 9 [0/1900]
Bankai Release Skill: [Ryujin Jakka's Bankai is called "Zanka no Tachi" (Sun's Incinerating Edge). With this final release, Yamamoto unleashes the true destructive power of his Zanpakuto. The Bankai envelops his sword in even more intense flames and creates a burning aura around his body. In this state, Yamamoto can freely control and manipulate fire, allowing him to launch powerful and devastating attacks.
Bankai Skill Level: [Level 0/Sealed] Cursed Level:
Description of the Cursed Level: Level 2 [300/500]
Additional abilities or powers obtained at the Cursed Level: [1] Demon Fire Mark: Complete mastery over fire, creating the possibility of continuous increase in strength and intensity.
Items:
Hollows and Cursed Spirit Bait: [1 single use] Book of 'Bakudo
Way of Binding' Description: A book with the 99 facts of Kido. These cannot be learned with Soul Points, they can only be learned through the apprentice's hard work.
Book of 'Hado Way of Destruction' Description: A book with the 99 Kido spells employed for clear offensive purposes. Most of them comprise different energy releases of various attack ranges, sizes, colors, and powers, producing very varied effects on the enemy. 2
Souls sent to eternal rest: [4960 souls] Cursed Spirit Souls [102]
Soul Points: [162] 1
...
According to the points he needs and will need in the future, he will require more than 20,000 Soul Points just to level up his stats. And still, he didn't know when he could use his Bankai. 6
After allocating points to areas that needed increasing, Thaddeus set out to study his new attack spells.
"Let's go to a quiet place…" Thaddeus's body momentarily disappeared, and he arrived at a very peaceful area. Looking at a tree, he appeared on a large and sturdy branch where he sat very comfortably.
"Haha, this spell is very powerful!" Thaddeus was very impressed with the attack spells in the book; even Hado 4 could launch a powerful beam capable of eliminating Class 2 to 1 Cursed Spirits, something truly terrifying considering the spiritual energy used in this attack. 3
Although the consumption was considerable, Thaddeus had a great amount of Spiritual Energy, so in the end, he didn't care how much energy he spent on his attacks, as it wouldn't be much.
All the spells were excellent, but Thaddeus also knew that learning them all at once wouldn't be smart, so he decided to focus on one at a time not to overwhelm his mind.
Had 91 Senju K ten Taiho… The ability "Cannon of a Thousand Hands Brightly Burning," is a spell that creates several red energy balls that attack the target, creating large explosions. 1
Though this ability might not be as impressive as some of the lower-level spells, the destruction it could generate could be considered unknown. The more Spiritual Energy Thaddeus used, the more damage his attacks caused, and that was normal.
In certain cases, some spells were better than others as not every situation required powerful or similar types of attacks.
And now, Thaddeus no longer dares to say he is a weak opponent.
After all, with his current and future abilities, his strength would be such that he could no longer hide it, and if only considering the spells he knows, he would be recognized as a powerful Jujutsu master.
However, although Thaddeus's current strength is stronger than before, he doesn't know by how much, but he knows he is far from insufficient. This world is not a peaceful one, and much less with those strange beings that shouldn't exist here, so an enemy in the dark could eliminate him if they were determined.
No matter how strong one is, the enemy can use any method or trick to defeat them. Therefore, Thaddeus must learn knowledge of sorcery and do a lot of training. Understanding the world is crucial.
Gojo Satoru is so strong that Thaddeus had never seen him eliminate a Cursed Spirit before. But with his strength and speed, killing ten or twenty Class 1 Cursed Spirits in a day or even several Special Grade Cursed Spirits isn't the same as child's play.
But he doesn't attack anyone or, in other words, doesn't frequently eliminate Cursed Spirits. Gojo Satoru is calm; regardless of his age, he does as he pleases, and no one, due to his strength, can tell him otherwise. He has knowledge and experience that everyone can admire from the side; even Thaddeus feels respect for such strong individuals.
After all, that's natural for a human being. When a person is strong, the more power they have, the more respect they command. If one isn't strong, they can't do as they please. So, can it be said that Gojo Satoru is invincible at this point and can do whatever he wants? 1
The word "invincible" was added by Gojo Satoru himself, but it is also acknowledged by all. However, in such a vast world, Gojo Satoru in Japan is not sure if he is truly "invincible," let alone in the rest of the world. 5
But of course, this is Thaddeus's point of view without having the previously mentioned experience and knowledge that he needed to move with much more confidence.
The more people in the world, the more Cursed Spirits of different types there are, and although there are few people in the world of Jujutsu capable of dealing with them, it would be impossible to calculate the strength of everyone on a global level, so there must be very powerful Cursed Spirits that have not been recognized, just like Sorcerers.
Although Thaddeus knows he is strong, if he has the opportunity, he would prefer to remain reserved with his strength for now, as in the future, he wouldn't know if he can protect himself, and all he wants to say is that he can protect his loved ones and those who matter to him.
...
The day passed by quickly, and Megumi, along with Nobara, had not yet returned to the Jujutsu school, and as for Gojo Satoru, no one knew where he had gone.
Thaddeus spent most of his time studying spells and preparing his food alongside his cat, and they both passed the time together. After all, despite having faster regeneration than others, he was still injured, and the wounds were not small at all.
Even though he had been treated by a Jujutsu master in the healing field later on, he still needed time to recover from the skin injury.
There was no disturbance during the night, and the surroundings remained very calm. Thaddeus and his cat, Snowflake, slept comfortably, seemingly unaffected by anything outside their room.
As the sun rose, Thaddeus opened his eyes. He got up, poured himself a glass of water, and then went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.
After finishing, Thaddeus opened the door and went outside, where he saw Megumi approaching.
"You're back…" Thaddeus could sense that Megumi's mood was quite low, even though he didn't show it outwardly.
"Well, are you okay?" Megumi nodded, only to notice some scars on Thaddeus's face, but when he saw his arms covered in bandages, he knew that he hadn't received minor injuries. 4
Thaddeus was wearing clothes with bandages wrapped underneath, so it was normal that he couldn't see it. "I'm fine. Has Nobara returned?"
"I think she's in her room. I need to sleep. We can talk later when I wake up." Megumi said that lightly, still having Itadori's image falling to the ground in his mind.
"Okay…" Megumi opened the door to his room and entered.
Thaddeus wasn't a motivational person, and besides, he couldn't say much after not knowing anything more than Itadori's death. If he is really dead, it would definitely be sad, but someone like Sukuna wouldn't let him die, at least not now.
That's why Thaddeus wasn't sad; he just felt abit strange remembering Itadori's lifeless body.
As he passed by Nobara's room, a voice came from inside: "Thaddeus, do you know of any changes?"
"Nothing yet." Thaddeus said after pausing and looking at Nobara with a tired expression.
"Did Fushiguro say anything?" Nobara pondered.
"Well, nothing since yesterday."
"I should have stayed…" Nobara clenched her fists, full of resentment towards herself for being weak. 1
"I wasn't feeling well. I arrived late and couldn't hold Sukuna in time… None of us imagined he would rip out his heart as soon as he started fighting against us…" Thaddeus looked calmly at Nobara and said, "If I had known that, I would have come to you no matter my wounds."
According to Thaddeus's words and desires, he wants to have a natural death and not one caused by a Cursed Spirit. He absolutely won't die on the battlefield; that's why he didn't directly confront Sukuna when he was controlling Itadori and fighting Megumi.
If it were different, he would have rushed to Megumi and risked himself to hold him long enough for Itadori to return. However, that would be risking too much.
"I'll prepare breakfast for you. I hope you like my cooking!" Thaddeus smiled, waved his hand, and walked towards the larger kitchen in the building.
Nobara looked at Thaddeus's back. This morning, she felt that he was different, but she couldn't know what had changed in him.
Naturally, breakfast should be healthy and light, but Thaddeus needed a lot of calories and something filling, so he made scrambled eggs with bacon, pancakes, and milkshakes. 1
During the meal, only Nobara came, and due to the understood situation, no one decided to bother Megumi, but eventually, Nobara went to her room.
"He said he wanted to rest and not to worry about him." Nobara knew that Megumi was feeling very bad; after all, he left two of his friends behind, and one died in front of his eyes.
"Well, we'd better eat this quickly while it's hot. I need to read a very interesting book about Urban Exploration." Thaddeus said as he enjoyed his meal. Of course, Snowflake couldn't be missing by his side, his beloved pet.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Take care! If you like this story and want to support me, don't forget to visit my P_treon: SrCuervo
COMMENT
11 comments
VOTE
Chapter 42: To be different
A few days later, the news of Itadori's death had spread throughout the Jujutsu school, whether it was Jujutsu masters or students from other years, everyone was aware.
In the recent days, the school was also dealing with the aftermath of Itadori's death. Gojo Satoru was primarily responsible. After all, he had brought Itadori to the school. Naturally, he needed to take responsibility for the consequences when things went wrong.
Megumi and Nobara were not in a good mood during the first few days, but after some mood adjustments from Thaddeus in the following days, their moods improved. 1
During this time, there wasn't much happening at the school, and Thaddeus spent his time learning spells. He planned to go to the suburbs to search for scattered soul points in cemeteries.
As a request, Thaddeus asked the school for permission to leave, and Gojo Satoru approved it.
"I'll say it again, do you really want to leave even if your wounds aren't healed yet? Wouldn't you rather stay at the school and not cause any trouble?" Nobara was a bit confused about Thaddeus' decision. The weather was gradually getting warmer, so going out should be nice. But he didn't explain what he was going to do, and apparently, only Gojo Satoru knew.
"Oh, by the way, this time I'm going out because I need to visit some special places and get familiar with this city. Isn't that what Jujutsu students should do?" Thaddeus smiled, looked at the dazzling sun, and said, "While Master Gojo is busy, we should learn to move around." 1
"You're clearly just adding more work for Master Gojo. What will you do if you encounter some problem outside? Even if you've defeated a Special Grade, you must know that you're injured." Nobara was straightforward with Thaddeus, but he didn't seem to mind.
"Well, I'll bring you a gift, and now I'm leaving." Thaddeus walked with his cane, pretending to be injured in his leg, then acted as if he was going back to his dormitory to prepare some things.
"Hey! What are you doing?" Nobara immediately got up from her bed and went out of her dormitory, but at that moment, Thaddeus had disappeared. "Eh, where did he go?"
"Don't worry, he's stronger than you think." Megumi came out of his dormitory with his hands in his pockets and walked outside. "Since we don't have anything better to do, let's improve our strength."
"Yeah, you better hurry up and get stronger; otherwise, I'll have to babysit you two." Thaddeus appeared behind Megumi, his voice indifferent. His backpack was small since he didn't plan to stay outside for long.
"Are you enlisting in the army or something?" Nobara looked at Thaddeus with a backpack ready to go and said, "Do you think you're strong enough to stop training? And what do you do every day that you always disappear from everyone's sight?"
Nobara had noticed this detail some time ago. The recent Thaddeus seemed to behave somewhat antisocially. He always appeared and disappeared suddenly, as if he had an urgent need to move fast.
But she knew this kind of situation was basically impossible because Thaddeus was a very calm guy. Also, there was no logical reason to disappear for so long.
"Well, I won't tell you that. Call me if you have something important to do, but I won't answer until I get a new mobile phone since the previous one was destroyed during the fight… Doesn't the school cover those expenses?" This question was quite assertive since the collateral damages were due to a mission involving the Jujutsu school.
"Screw you!" Nobara waved her hand dismissively and said, "I won't call you even if I need your help. Don't be ridiculous."
"But didn't you say a few days ago that it's nice to be together?" Thaddeus smiled mockingly and pointed, "Besides, no one will cook for you when I'm not at the school… As always, you're an unpleasant woman."
"Are you some famous chef? The last meal tasted burnt. If I want to cook something, I can find the recipe on the internet myself." Nobara, with her hands on her hips, got into a heated argument with Thaddeus.
"Yeah, yeah, see you later."
As soon as Thaddeus left the school gate, he saw a tall woman with a ponytail and glasses coming towards him.
For a moment, Thaddeus was surprised that there were students he didn't know, and furthermore, she was such an attractive girl. 17
Behind her were two others, one tall and robust, and the other short. One of them was not human; it was a giant panda that looked very powerful.
"Hello, everyone!" Thaddeus smiled and courteously shook the hand of the green-haired girl and nodded to the others.
"Hello!"
"Salmon."
"You must be a first-year student. Where are you going with your bag?" The ponytail girl stopped and looked at the boy who greeted her as if they had known each other for a long time.
"Well, my name is Thaddeus. Since there isn't much to do at school, I want to explore the surroundings and clean up some garbage along the way."
"Clean up garbage?"
"Well, good luck with that." Once they heard Thaddeus' intentions, they didn't ask any further questions and went up the stairs.
"The new student has a problem." The ponytail girl looked at Thaddeus, who had walked a great distance in a short time.
"In fact, I can barely perceive his Cursed Energy. Is he deliberately hiding it?" The panda agreed with the girl named Maki.
"Salmon."
"No one can hide their Cursed Energy that well. It's impossible unless he doesn't have enough Cursed Energy."
"Lettuce…" 8
...
In the blink of an eye, Thaddeus appeared in a lonely alley. His destination was one of Tokyo's districts, Shibuya, a place with many people.
Originally, Thaddeus wanted to go to one of those companies that deal with the supernatural. Besides the Jujutsu schools, there were known to be certain private companies. These organizations exist to deal with Cursed Spirits and make much more money than they would from school missions.
But in Thaddeus' eyes, these companies were weak. The powerful Jujutsu division in Tokyo wouldn't be willing to reside in or rely on these small places, so they were often underestimated in terms of what they could achieve.
Therefore, these private companies didn't receive many jobs to benefit economically. There are many, some stronger than others, but getting into them requires a lot of time and work, something Thaddeus didn't have.
There are good and bad groups. Having good luck to enter one of the two sides is always the decision of the sorcerer and the morality with which they govern their actions.
Now Thaddeus, naturally, didn't have access to this level. He didn't even know where these secret groups were. This time his purpose was to collect soul points.
Looking at the bustling streets and buildings of Shibuya, Thaddeus' longing became even more evident, and he began to search for the so-called offices.
However, after a long time, he didn't even see a person with Cursed Energy.
"Why don't I go to a cemetery first?"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 43: Being at the wrong time
Although Thaddeus is not an adult, at this moment, getting an illegal job could be very easy if he decides to do so. It doesn't matter what others think of him; if he says it, he can be considered an adult.
Having gone out without asking Gojo Satoru for money was a problem, and so was his age. He couldn't enter places restricted to adults, and the only jobs he could afford were part-time ones; otherwise, they would ask for documents he didn't have.
After visiting many cemeteries and eliminating low-level Cursed Spirits using his learned offensive spells, Thaddeus realized he had completed everything there was to do.
During that time, he had gotten a job as a waiter in a quiet restaurant. Although he wasn't paid, he could have food and a place to sleep. This was more than enough since he could keep the tips, and many students had frequented the place where he worked to see him. Not that he was arrogant, but it was quite obvious that they were there to see him. 1
What was the reason for this? Not even Thaddeus knew. Was it because his body had become a bit more robust? Who knows, after all, he didn't care about that at all.
His boss, though an idiot, gave him what he wanted and didn't ask about what didn't interest him. During his morning jobs, everything was normal, so the night was his time to move and eliminate Cursed Spirits that normal sorcerers wouldn't bother with.
He had seen people of all kinds, some arrogant, others just idiots who didn't deserve anything in this world. But knowing that all sorts of garbage existed in this world, he ignored them just like he did with anyone else.
"Mom, my balloon is stuck in that tree." A four-year-old girl had tears in her eyes after losing her balloon with which she had been playing. 2
Her mother, a woman in her thirties holding a cat in her arms, approached her daughter and said, "Don't cry, I'll get you another one."
"But I don't want another one, that's my balloon." The girl who had held the cat started crying even more.
Her mother, feeling helpless at her daughter's behavior, wanted to explain to her that sometimes things get lost and never come back. However, at that moment, a tall figure appeared in front of her and, with a jump, took the balloon.
"Is this your balloon?" Thaddeus asked, having been delayed in eliminating some low-level Cursed Spirits at a library.
"Wow, you're really tall." The girl looked at Thaddeus with stars in her eyes; it was the first time she had seen such a tall person.
"Nari, don't be rude." Nari's mother corrected her daughter and looked at Thaddeus with an apologetic smile.
"It's not a problem; I like my height." Thaddeus kneeled down to the girl's height and handed her the balloon.
She smiled, looked at Thaddeus, and bowed. "Mr. Whiskers and I are very grateful; thank you for getting my balloon back."
"Mr. Whiskers?" Thaddeus was surprised by this name and then noticed a very fat, yellow cat licking its paw. "I also have a cat, but mine is at home." 2
"Then I won't bother him." Nari stepped aside and said, "Cats miss their owners a lot; they get sad if they're not with the person they love."
"You're right, cats should be protected." Thaddeus stood up and, after saying goodbye, continued on his way. He had been delayed, and this might cause him trouble at the job he had obtained. However, after having accomplished everything he set out to do, there was nothing else that interested him in this place. 2
"Damn, you're finally here!" The boss, who seemed to be in his forties, scolded Thaddeus as soon as he saw him enter and said, "Tell me once and for all if you're interested in the job; there are many people lining up to work here!"
"Well, it's not like this is the only restaurant in the city…" Thaddeus thought, and sometimes he wondered if it was necessary to eliminate Cursed Spirits just so idiots like his boss could live their lives in this kind of environment. 1
In the boss's eyes, everyone should respect him since he had the power to fire those who weren't profitable for his business. He thinks he can use Thaddeus because he seems to have no place to stay, so taking advantage of him, as he had been doing for the last few days, wasn't bad for him.
"What's the matter, don't you agree? Move it, the restaurant doesn't run itself. There are many people you need to attend to! You would have caused me serious trouble if you hadn't arrived later." The boss was very upset, and it seemed that directing all his anger towards Thaddeus was the best option. How could he not take it out on a waiter?
"I'm coming." Thaddeus looked at his boss and frowned. It would be so easy to smash his face with a slap, but he held back; that wasn't the best way out. Now he understands why there are so many Cursed Spirits; negative energy can be generated in all places by actions as simple as the ones he was experiencing. 5
Entering the restaurant through the back door, there weren't many people, making his boss's words exaggerated.
This way, Thaddeus began to take orders and deliver food according to the list. In the end, this job could provide him with experience and help him understand a bit more about people who suffer from such circumstances. Humans are not to blame, but they are not innocent either. 4
According to what he had heard, something very important was approaching the Jujutsu schools since several powerful masters had arrived before he left the school. It seemed that something very important was coming, but he didn't understand what it was, and Nobara hadn't contacted him either.
By the way, Gojo Satoru told him that his student ID was still in preparation. Therefore, he hadn't been officially admitted yet. At this point, Thaddeus didn't know how he would be categorized after having eliminated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit and all that he had discovered with Gojo.
His power is mysterious; in Gojo Satoru's eyes, who should know much more than anyone else, there was Cursed Energy, but it moved with another unknown energy source. For Thaddeus, all he could do was wait and receive whatever others had decided.
While he was thinking about this, Thaddeus served food to the customers, but his heart tightened when he saw a man walking slowly. He could sense it, that foul stench of Cursed Spirits surrounding his entire body. 1
"Excuse me, is it just one person?" A waitress, Thaddeus's colleague, approached the door after seeing a long-haired man enter and smile. Walking in front of her, the man with long hair and earrings seemed very courteous. There was a row of scars on his forehead as if something had been stitched. 2
"Only one, yes." The man smiled in response and slowly entered.
Thaddeus, from the side, thought: "Just one person? I see four figures." 1
However, those other figures were Cursed Spirits. How did Thaddeus get lucky enough to encounter such beings? Without drawing attention, he walked to the corner of the kitchen, held his staff, broke the seal, and the katana was covered with a concealment spell. It's not easy to mess with any of those figures, especially in an urban area. Therefore, he had to leave this place to avoid any kind of contact. 1
The long-haired man took the lead and sat down. There were three Cursed Spirits beside him, but they were invisible to ordinary people. So, only the long-haired man could be seen.
The four of them sat down and started talking, but at the same time, Thaddeus was thinking about how to leave the kitchen.
Although he could disappear from this place with his Shunpo at this moment, hundreds of things could go wrong in a few moments.
Therefore, it's better to leave through the main entrance to ensure things go well.
"In other words, your boss wants to change the way people are nowadays…" The long-haired man said with a cunning look.
"That's a bit different… Humans are made of lies. The emotions and actions they show always have a hidden side," the Cursed Spirit with a head like a volcano suddenly said.
"But negative emotions like hatred and killing instincts never lie, which is why we, as Cursed Spirits, are born from pure and genuine humans, real humans! So, the impostors must disappear."
That thing that Thaddeus perceived as a volcano on the head of this Cursed Spirit, which should be of Special Grade, seemed very curious. At this moment, after speaking, the volcano sparkled with red sparks, and the temperature rose. 2
The man named Seguru Geto looked at the volcano on the head of this Cursed Spirit, closed his eyes, smiled, and said, "However, those of your kind are the ones who will be eliminated."
"That's why I'm asking you, how can we defeat the Shamans?" This is what matters most to the Cursed Spirits.
Seguru Geto suddenly opened one eye to look at the Cursed Spirit in front of him and extended his hand to make a hand gesture, "Before declaring war, there are two conditions you must meet."
The Cursed Spirit immediately asked, "What are the two conditions?"
"First, make Gojo Satoru unable to fight and defeat Itadori and his Cursed Spirit."
"Uh… wait a minute, isn't the boy Itadori Yuji dead?"
"Well, who knows?" Suguru Geto showed a mysterious smile.
The Cursed Spirit thought about it for a moment but ultimately changed the subject and asked, "That Gojo Satoru, can't we work together to kill him?"
Suguru Geto simply replied, "He will escape. Worse yet, he might uproot you. Instead of 'killing,' I suggest you find a way to seal him."
"Seal him? What will you use?" The Cursed Spirit asked with a furrowed brow.
"Something special, something like a Cursed Object called the Prison Realm Barrier!"
The face of the Cursed Spirit changed, and the volcano on his head constantly emitted smoke, as if he had heard something terrifying.
"Thaddeus, what are you going to do?" The bearded store manager saw that Thaddeus seemed to be acting strangely, as if he had no work to do. "There's only one person seated at that table, and he hasn't placed an order yet, so you can approach and see what he wants."
"Me?" Thaddeus was about to leave, so the store manager approached at that moment.
"What's the matter? If you're not going, I'll let someone else take care of it." The store manager looked at the other waiter and said, "Come here, go to that table." 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 44: What are you doing? 1
Well, he could escape, and that was something Thaddeus had under control. If a battle broke out in this place, as the entities said, they had to remain silent until their plan started. But knowing this, Thaddeus smiled and walked toward that table.
"Gentlemen! What would you like to order?" Thaddeus asked with a cold voice that spread throughout the store.
"Eh?" Suguru Geto looked at Thaddeus strangely and murmured, "What's the problem, kid? Do you think I can't order for myself if I need something from this place? If I haven't said anything, it's because I don't need anything. You can continue working."
"Then, I'll have to say goodbye…" Thaddeus smiled, and his eyes fixed on the Cursed Spirit sitting on the man. He nodded slightly, and his body suddenly appeared at the door. On the side where he had been standing before, there were several vines that almost ensnared him. If he hadn't been alert and aware of his surroundings, they would have caught him or put him in danger. 1
"Did he just blink?" The Cursed Spirit in front of Suguru Geto murmured. The extremely fast speed was invisible to the naked eye, so they couldn't think of any other explanation.
"Don't make any moves; otherwise, I wouldn't mind eliminating one of you even if we're in an urban area." Thaddeus pretended to be calm, and his words were directed at the other Cursed Spirits.
"Kid, who are you?" Suguru Geto was very curious. The boy right behind him was no ordinary Jujutsu master, nor was he an inexperienced child.
There are very few who can reach that speed right now.
The atmosphere around them was very tense, and any false move could lead to a loud fight. Thaddeus, in a cold tone, said, "Tokyo is a very big place, old man… Can you guess which of the two Jujutsu schools I belong to?"
However, as those words came out of Thaddeus's mouth, he regretted it a little. He had just remembered that there was a Jujutsu school in Tokyo.
"Jujutsu school, are you from the Jujutsu school in Tokyo?" Suguru Geto seemed to understand something and said calmly, "Is your master Gojo Satoru? Wait, you seem to be that boy who studies with Itadori…" 1
"Haha, you can think that, or maybe… Am I lying, and actually, I belong to the Jujutsu school in Kyoto?" Thaddeus smiled slightly, but his senses were telling him to get away from this place as soon as possible. With his spiritual energy, he could sense that the Jujutsu master in front of him no longer seemed human.
The volcanic heat on the head of the Cursed Spirit named Jogo became increasingly deadly, and it seemed it could erupt at any moment, and the surrounding temperature also began to rise rapidly. "Listen, human kid, don't be arrogant in front of us if your Cursed Energy is so subtle. Although we have only eliminated some Jujutsu school students, it will be the same for you." 1
"Have you killed students?" Thaddeus's expression became even colder. The details of these Cursed Spirits were not clear in his mind, but if they were powerful enough to have killed people from the Jujutsu schools, this might be something beyond his level.
"Don't worry, you won't be the last one." Jogo didn't explain, and he was ready to attack. He couldn't let Thaddeus leave.
"Don't be so sure!" Thaddeus's spiritual energy exploded so forcefully that the people around him fainted, and the other Cursed Spirits were on alert.
Disappearing from his position, Thaddeus approached the Cursed Spirit that was standing beside the long-haired man and, with a powerful attack, attempted to decapitate Suguru Geto, who was no longer entirely human. His intention was to eliminate the traitors, whether it was a possessed person or something similar to Sukuna; they must die at all costs.
Jogo's reaction speed, who had already stood up, was very fast because he had been keeping an eye on Thaddeus all this time. At this moment, the edge of his sword quickly struck the hand of this Cursed Spirit.
Boom!
There was a loud thud, and Jogo's legs buckled, and his eyes looked at Thaddeus in surprise. The sword's edge had actually caused him considerable damage, and the blade had sunk deep into his skin.
"If you appear in front of my eyes again, I will kill you with my own hands!" Thaddeus left those words hanging in the air, then raised his foot and kicked Jogo's belly, infused with spiritual and Cursed energy.
Boom!
This seemingly simple kick sent Jogo flying, and he hit the wall, colliding with tree branches that had generated to mitigate the damage.
Thaddeus's eyes fixed on Suguru Geto. He clenched his teeth and disappeared from the spot in an instant. As for the people around, they were left to their fate; if he bothered to protect them, it was likely that they would die. That's why he left them unconscious, as their chances of survival would increase.
"Where do you think you're going?" Jogo shouted, preparing to pursue him, but Suguru Geto stopped him and said, "He's gone, you can't catch him, and you can't perceive him with his strange Cursed Energy."
"Damn it, I'll kill that bastard with my own hands!" Jogo's volcanic rage above his head was about to explode, and the room's temperature rose several degrees. "If I had used my Domain immediately, I would have killed him!"
"This situation is not good at all considering our launch date, and all of us are gathered here, so now is not a good time to talk; let's get out of here." Suguru Geto looked at Jogo, who was supported by branches, and said, "Are you okay?"
Jogo didn't speak; he just nodded and quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the others escaped through the floor in the following seconds.
After the four of them left, everything returned to its original state, and the surrounding temperature slowly returned to normal. Except for the unconscious people and the damaged items in the store, it seemed that nothing had happened.
"That kid really doesn't know who he's messing with. Should I personally kill him?" Suguru Geto was seething with anger. His personality had never changed, and neither had his energy. How could a kid call him inhuman at a time like this? Could Gojo Satoru be involved in this? 2
"I shouldn't be guessing; that kid must have some special ability or it must be because of his energy. It doesn't necessarily have to be deeply related to Satoru Gojo, but I should be prepared for that," murmured Suguru Geto with a serious expression.
But at the moment, these are just alert thoughts. If he hadn't underestimated him, could that kid have escaped?
"Since you are the one who knows the most about this, the kid must be eliminated somehow," Jogo snorted in anger.
Then, after everyone disappeared underground, those behind Suguru Geto looked at Jogo, who was injured in his stomach and hand. Although he could regenerate, he had indeed been injured.
Thaddeus, naturally, only wanted to go home and sleep deeply. He mingled in the crowd after leaving that store. Suppressing the Cursed Energy in his body, he walked slowly and then entered an alley after seeing one.
In normal circumstances, he would have fought those Cursed Spirits, but there were at least four special-grade ones gathered in one place. Could there be some kind of plan slowly unfolding without anyone noticing?
But fortunately, he was quick; otherwise, he wouldn't have fared well if these special grades had opened a Domain and trapped him inside.
"I must hurry and return to the Jujutsu school; I must talk about this with Gojo Satoru…" The only thing Thaddeus feels about this situation is the inability to fight anywhere he wants. If it weren't for that, he would have at least tried to do something.
He doesn't have the strength or abilities to fight on his own without affecting other people. That's why it's so challenging to release his Shikai since it would impact everyone around him, not just his enemy. 5
Even Gojo Satoru would have trouble fighting if he considered the lives of the humans around them. Now, Thaddeus sees Gojo with a different perspective; those words about being stronger or invincible come at a very high cost, considering he had been in similar situations to his own at this moment.
When Thaddeus was about to return, he heard a sound that seemed to belong to a cat from the end of the alley where he was.
"That sound?" Thaddeus walked slowly toward the end of the alley with a bit of curiosity.
"Come on, bleed more!" A man, kneeling on the ground, seemed to be doing something so important that he paid no attention to his surroundings.
"Hey, what are you doing?" Thaddeus asked with confusion.
"What!!!" The man turned around, and that's when Thaddeus saw what was in his hands blood, scissors, and the paw of what seemed to be an animal.
"What the hell?" Thaddeus asked, unable to believe what he was seeing.
"Hey, mind your own business!" The man shouted threateningly, but in an instant, Thaddeus's figure disappeared and reappeared beside him. He grabbed him with his right hand and sent him flying to the side.
In the cardboard box, there was a yellow cat that was agonizing, and this cat seemed very familiar to Thaddeus.
"Mr. Whiskers?" Thaddeus murmured with a trembling voice. 9
"You're a monster, damned demon!" The man shouted at Thaddeus as if his actions were justified.
"Shut up!"
Boom!
Cracks suddenly formed in the alley, and Thaddeus's spiritual energy was released uncontrollably, leaving the man kneeling on the ground.
"My flames will eliminate all Cursed Spirits, anyone who takes actions only to harm people unjustifiably…" Thaddeus unsheathed his sword, and the flames were unleashed upon the man to the point where he didn't even have a chance to scream. Looking at the cat, who was on the brink of death, without a chance to save it, Thaddeus also gave it a painless rest.
"This world is truly very dark…" Thaddeus's figure disappeared from the place, leaving behind nothing but ashes.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
16 comments
VOTE
Chapter 45: Back
Thaddeus wondered if there was something in the future that would make him pause on his path to eliminate the strongest Cursed Spirits. Is it really worth it?
"Finally, I'm back…" Thaddeus returned to the Jujutsu school dormitories silently. After feeding his cat, which was a bit more overweight than usual, he lay down on his bed. These days, he hadn't been mentally tired, except after encountering those four Special Grade Cursed Spirits.
Though he seemed calm at that moment, he was actually quite nervous about everything that could have happened. But at least on the surface and in his actions, he had done everything to avoid it.
If he was nervous at first, it was not because of his own safety but because of potential collateral damage. Exposure and many bad things could have occurred.
However, after experiencing this incident, Thaddeus could better understand his own strength issues. It wasn't about the enemies but rather his mental state and how he dealt with his own struggles. Moreover, he had killed a person today who had murdered a cat; indeed, today had been a show of emotions. 4
Thaddeus acted on his feelings, not knowing if it was right or wrong, he just did what he wanted. Upon returning, nobody was in this place.
"Where did everyone go?" Thaddeus looked around but didn't see anyone; maybe everyone had gone out.
It wasn't until evening that Thaddeus saw Megumi and the others return.
"Thaddeus! You're not dead?" Nobara approached angrily after seeing Thaddeus and grabbed him by the hair.
"Witch, let go of my beautiful hair… Ah, it hurts, what's wrong with you? Did you miss me that much?" Thaddeus smiled despite the pain; this woman's grip was strong.
"Who the hell missed you? I'm wondering, where have you been these days? You didn't answer your phone; have you been ignoring us?" Nobara looked at Thaddeus with disdain and then let go of his hair.
"You called me?" Thaddeus was surprised for a moment and said in a strange manner, "Girl, I didn't receive your call. You know my phone's speaker is broken, and I can only see half of the screen since the other half is cracked."
Does no one in this place know how expensive mobile phones are? That's worse than a soul-sucking Cursed Spirit.
"Nonsense, couldn't you have bought a new one when we were in the city?" Nobara crossed her arms over her chest and calmed down a bit. "So, what's with these angry rooster messages you sent? Do you think we understand what you mean when you send dozens of different emojis? You know we were about to come looking for you, right?"
Thaddeus immediately took out his poor mobile phone and, after hearing Nobara's words, defended himself by showing her the condition of his device.
It's a miracle it can turn on and send messages.
"Do you think I can read anything? I sent you the cat and the rooster to let you know I'm okay… By the way, what happened in these last few days?" Thaddeus smiled awkwardly as he was being stared at by his two friends.
"We're all fine…" Nobara looked at Megumi, and he approached after letting out a long sigh.
"What's up?" Thaddeus wondered why Megumi sighed, he smiled and said, "Can any of you sponsor me a mobile phone, right?"
"That doesn't matter; the exchange student meeting with Kyoto is an important gathering that unites Jujutsu schools. This meeting was proposed by the directors of both schools, especially Kyoto's."
"For two days, group battles and individual battles are allowed, except killing is prohibited. It's Jujutsu battles where we can go all out without killing…"
After Megumi finished explaining, he entered his room and took out a box covered in dust, handing it to Thaddeus, saying, "Although it's old, at least it can receive calls…"
Thaddeus opened the box of the mobile phone and smiled after knowing there would be another device for him to use at his leisure.
"Money is not a problem; we'll get another mobile phone for you later…" Megumi knew that Thaddeus was a bit stingy, but it didn't bother him.
"Haha, I'm so embarrassed…" Thaddeus smiled and ignored Nobara, who was standing beside him.
"Ahem…" Megumi suddenly said with an unnatural expression, "Just keep in touch; Nobara gets aggressive."
Thaddeus was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Hahaha, I didn't expect you to say something like that. I thought you wouldn't be so open."
Megumi immediately turned around and left shortly after. Nobara glared at Megumi with a mocking smile and said, "He seemed so indifferent when you weren't around; I really thought he wasn't worried."
"Well, the training will start tomorrow, don't miss it as usual." Nobara stretched, got up, and returned to her room.
After Thaddeus returned to his room, he took out the snacks he had brought. These were bought for Megumi and the others, as well as for the second-year students he had met outside.
Since he returned in a hurry this time, he only bought some sweets and a little food in Tokyo. Thaddeus only spent his money on food; that was the most useful thing in life. Besides, food is the most important thing in life for getting along with others.
It's rare for the second-year students to participate in these exchange events. But since he'll have the chance to get to know others more deeply, he must be attentive to everything.
"Megumi, I bought many sweets so you could invite the second-year students to have some… Besides, we can discuss what we'll do at that festival."
Thaddeus sent a message to Megumi in advance and, by the way, checked his balance and found it sufficient for three months. Did Megumi pay for that?
After receiving Megumi's reply, Thaddeus began to take all the sweets to the kitchen and the prepared food he bought on the way to soothe his mood.
"I heard someone cooks frequently in the general kitchen; normally, we all eat in our rooms…" The girl named Maki took the lead and entered. The giant panda followed her, and Toge Inomaki followed.
"Oh, we meet again. Although I won't cook, I want to treat you to this dinner I bought before coming back." Thaddeus greeted them with a serene smile. Talking with other people gave him a sense of life in this Jujutsu school.
"You bought this outside?" Maki raised her glasses and asked in doubt.
The table was filled with dishes of food and large trays of sweets, at least a dozen dishes that not only looked appetizing but also tasted very good.
The panda and Inumaki Toge surrounded them and sat silently, not saying anything. After a few minutes, Megumi and Nobara arrived and sat at the table.
"Yes, please everyone, have a seat. The food is ready now, I think it should be enough for all of us if Nobara doesn't eat all of it."
"Me? What about me?" Nobara had been tense lately and prone to arguing.
"Nothing, nothing…" Thaddeus didn't want to make a scene with the second-year students.
"Well, let's eat."
Everyone's eyes immediately turned to the panda, who shook his head embarrassedly and said, "Actually, I don't have a big appetite in this form. Don't worry…"
At this moment, everyone looked away and focused on the dishes in front of them.
"This is the first time we're all gathered, nice to meet you all. We've had the pleasure of meeting before," Thaddeus said with a smile.
"Why don't you have so much Cursed Energy in your body?" At that moment, the panda asked a question that many had wondered about.
"Um, my master taught me a special method to handle Cursed Energy, so it keeps my aura hidden…" Thaddeus didn't have a concrete way to explain that; even Gojo Satoru couldn't find an answer, which is why he invited Thaddeus to the Jujutsu school.
"Do you handle a sword?" Maki asked after observing Thaddeus for a moment; she had seen him training in the forest the last time he came back.
"Yes, this weapon was inherited from my master before he died." Thaddeus stood up, took the staff in the corner, and released the seal. "The seal keeps the aura of my sword hidden; it's a very powerful weapon… My master told me stories; it's said that a powerful fire demon was sealed inside this sword, and others say a powerful Shaman was sealed in this sword."
Maki, who was very interested in Cursed weapons, stared at the sword and felt very curious about Thaddeus's combat abilities with it.
"That sword is incredible." The panda was excited, feeling the aura of death emanating from the sword.
"Salmon!"
"We could train together in the future; sharing our experiences could give us new abilities or insights."
"You seem very confident…" Maki returned the sword to Thaddeus and looked into his eyes. "Aren't you proud or something?"
"Not at all, in fact, in the future, I want to find a partner who's stronger than me to protect me from all evil… If possible, she should be able to eliminate a Special Grade Cursed Spirit on her own." 4
"I didn't expect that!" The panda was very impressed by Thaddeus's words. Normally, a man seeks to protect his woman, not the other way around.
"Radish!"
Maki didn't say anything; Thaddeus's first impression was pleasant, and his way of speaking without belittling women gave her a pleasant and curious feeling. 2
Over a dozen dishes, half of them meat and vegetables, this was a generous meal that would allow them all to get to know each other better and be prepared for the exchange with Kyoto.
"By the way, Thaddeus, Master Gojo wanted to talk to you about some things he didn't mention to me," Megumi said after taking a sip of water. 2
"That's fine…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
19 comments
VOTE
Chapter 46: A deep conversation
"Hello, how was it outside these days?" Asked Gojo Satoru, who appeared next to Thaddeus outside the school premises. 1
Thaddeus, holding his staff, replied calmly, "A bit rough, as I am as poor as a rotten lemon and haven't been able to enjoy all the good things the city can offer."
"Here, this is your identification from now on… All those old folks upstairs are curious about your abilities, but since I recently had a disagreement with them, I decided to give you these credentials."
Thaddeus held his identification, which showed his name, grade, school, and his combat level as a Class 1 sorcerer, below special grade.
"As you requested, I've protected you enough until you decide to reveal your true powers, although within this world, you are already someone powerful. Also, since you eliminated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, leaving nothing but ashes, the idea of there being two Special Grade Cursed Spirits is impossible, so this time it was allowed." Gojo Satoru smiled, but he was truly angry.
"By the way, Master Gojo, were we sent to that place to die?" Thaddeus asked with complete nonchalance.
It was well-known that the higher-ups seemed to have conflicting ideas about Itadori. Some wanted to use him and then kill him after he consumed all of Sukuna's fingers, while others wanted him eliminated as he posed a danger that could jeopardize the entire sorcerer world.
Perhaps others didn't notice, but Thaddeus had seen how the corpses in that reformatory had been dead for days, which meant that the mission was not an emergency but was deliberately timed for the birth of the Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
As for Gojo Satoru, they might have done it without his consent since he seemed to appear only at the end. With Master Gojo's powers, the chances of him appearing at the location were very high.
"Everyone should want Itadori dead, and most likely, you wouldn't have known that they sent us to a place not knowing if the people trapped there were still alive."
Thaddeus had a clear idea in mind. By mentioning this, he wanted to know if it was a good idea to keep distrusting this world that seemed to be getting more corrupt as he learned more about it.
Gojo Satoru smiled, looked at Thaddeus, and said, "You are much smarter than your other comrades, and it's true, they sent you to that place with the purpose of killing you, killing Itadori, who is the vessel of Sukuna."
"The corpses at the place had been dead for at least four days; those pieces of trash waited until the Special Grade Cursed Spirit was born." Thaddeus had clearly understood what had happened a few days ago.
"I've taken care of that. From now on, if they make any moves against my students, I'll eliminate them." Gojo Satoru's words were cold.
"When I decided to have you join this Jujutsu school, I was truly curious about your Cursed Energy mixed with a power I didn't know. But after analyzing that energy for a long time, I deduced that most of it merged with your soul and sword… Furthermore, that Cursed Energy combines perfectly with your other type of energy."
"The Six Eyes ability…" Thaddeus thought to himself.
"Your master must have been someone very special. I had never heard of him before, but most likely, he decided on his own how to live." Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "You must learn to live as you like, and of course, never fully trust people, as sooner or later they will lead you to your own death."
"I will do that too, as not doing so may greatly affect my desires for the stability of my world and life… Now that I think about it, there are always different types of thoughts about the world around us. Certainly, the older Shamans have very contradictory ways of solving things."
"But that doesn't matter if you are invincible. As long as you are powerful enough, those old folks won't have any power over you and your actions." Gojo Satoru said, "Now, although I would like to test your strength, there are many strange things surrounding us, so go rest, and we will have time to train later."
"Thank you, Master Gojo, for trusting me. I will do my best to uphold your teachings." Thaddeus bid farewell to Gojo Satoru and then silently headed to his dormitory. 5
Gojo Satoru had discovered his Cursed Energy in the early moments of their meeting, which aroused Gojo Satoru's curiosity, but right now, with all the things happening around them, nobody has time to think about it.
Thaddeus had shown his stance of defending his friends even if it meant sacrificing himself, by restraining Sukuna and protecting Megumi even with severe injuries. That's why Gojo Satoru decided to protect Thaddeus and hide his true strength to have an advantage against those old folks who are still uneasy.
As for the Cursed Spirits he encountered at the bar, Thaddeus decided not to mention it. He had no proof, and the idea of Special Grade Cursed Spirits gathering was very improbable. 22
Moreover, suddenly mentioning this after leaving the school to visit graveyards wasn't a good idea. At least that's what Thaddeus believed. 1
...
Sent Souls to Eternal Rest: [8960 souls]
Cursed Spirits' Souls: [182]
Soul Points: [234]
"More than eight thousand souls, the real question is whether they will serve as an army once I obtain the ability to release my Bankai… But there is still much to do, especially when the world is getting stranger and stranger." Thaddeus murmured before falling asleep. 3
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
12 comments
VOTE
Chapter 47: Learning
The next day, Thaddeus shared his idea of learning Jujutsu with Megumi after dinner, and he was surprised that he made such a request. Not because he wanted to learn, but because he was so strong and wanted to learn something so basic. As an excuse, Thaddeus told him that his non-existent master had taught him very specific things and nothing special.
Because of that, Thaddeus naturally proposed joining a group with the older second-year students. Some accepted, while others believed it was pointless, but if they got to know each other better, they would surely gain an advantage in the Jujutsu exchange with Kyoto.
Thaddeus also understood Megumi's thoughts and confusion, but to be honest, he believed that training with older classmates wouldn't benefit them much. It would be nothing more than Jujutsu training and understanding their abilities better.
But it would benefit everyone in general. Thaddeus had good physical stats since most of his encounters had been in hand-to-hand combat, and his spell abilities had improved significantly due to the recent book of offensive skills or cursed arts he had obtained.
So, he just wanted to familiarize himself with Jujutsu spells to not rely solely on one type of energy but also to start using his Cursed Energy.
"Now that I've thought about it, I plan to train outside and grow by fighting Cursed Spirits," Thaddeus said casually after looking at Megumi.
"Do you know how many Cursed Spirits are out there, and how many are stronger than an average Jujutsu Master? I admit you have some strength, but that shouldn't be the reason for your arrogance," Megumi stood up and looked at Thaddeus condescendingly.
Thaddeus, in a more serious tone, replied, "So, is that your weak excuse when it comes to facing Cursed Spirits? My master didn't train me to turn my back on Cursed Spirits. Even if there's no way out, the last thing I'll do is give up."
As Gojo Satoru said, as long as he's strong enough, there won't be anyone to stop him, but he also won't disobey the Jujutsu school since they were the ones who gave him the key to officially face Cursed Spirits.
Thaddeus believed that Megumi's mindset was too weak, and he still struggled to find himself. So, if he truly considered him a friend, he needed to be a bit more serious.
But knowing that his abilities would grow slower if he trained at the Jujutsu school, he decided to train outside while eliminating Cursed Spirits. He had to gain experience and eliminate his enemies brutally.
...
The next morning, after waking up, Thaddeus brushed his teeth and washed his face, prepared something simple to eat, and then went to the Jujutsu pavilion.
At this moment, his other classmates woke up one after another, sharing the same routine as Thaddeus. Nobara saw the message and turned off her phone indifferently. The message said that Thaddeus had left food from the previous day to reheat if she wanted, and she could take that if she wished.
"I wonder what he's doing now?" After Itadori's death, Nobara had tried hard not to feel pain, lying from the outside that she was okay when she wasn't.
Although death was normal in this line of work, it was too soon for them. Something she had a hard time accepting, which is why she also trained rigorously to avoid another loss like that.
Thaddeus walked through the forest and arrived at what was a gravel path leading to the Jujutsu pavilion. It was an old-looking house, and its architecture seemed ancient from the outside.
The surroundings were very peaceful. Therefore, Thaddeus entered the attic. There was an old man cleaning the floor inside. He heard footsteps and looked at the person who entered.
"Good morning, elder," Thaddeus greeted with a respectful smile.
Though the old man had white hair, he appeared very energetic and didn't look like a man in his old age.
He raised his head and looked at Thaddeus, "You woke up very early. Are you here to peruse the Jujutsu books?"
"And I thought I woke up early. It seems that's not the case," Thaddeus complimented and said, "If it's not a problem, I'd like to see what kind of books are here."
The old man nodded expressionlessly and simply pointed his finger towards the side of the table, saying, "Register over there."
Thaddeus quickly walked towards the table, took the pen, and started registering. After registration, he went straight to the back attic.
The old man smiled and shook his head, "First-year youngsters are too pragmatic. You won't come back for at least two days. It always happens. Jujutsu arts are not something everyone can achieve."
Thaddeus had gone deep into the Jujutsu Pavilion by this time. There were rows of shelves with many books, but Thaddeus was looking for something special. Most of them were references to Jujutsu, as well as historical records of Jujutsu, worldwide Jujutsu theories, classification books, among many other things.
There were very few actual Jujutsu techniques, which disappointed Thaddeus a little. For a long time, this place was for learning knowledge, not Jujutsu.
However, Thaddeus also reviewed some ideas and details about Jujutsu and learned a lot about what he didn't understand.
As Maki had mentioned, any knowledge, however little, could change one's life or death in a very short time.
However, besides the innate talents that represented 80% of Jujutsu strength, the ability to use surgical techniques undoubtedly represented a large proportion of "innate talents." This aspect almost entirely depended on talent and pedigree, of which descent was more important because genes could determine who could use such special techniques. The brain's structure could also be used to transmit surgical styles. Of course, there were always exceptions, and there were indeed ways to acquire surgical styles.
Healers were extremely rare, with less than five Jujutsu Masters possessing healing abilities.
Thaddeus didn't know, although he tried with his grandfather, how to heal wounds using his Spiritual Energy, which theoretically worked, but in a very peculiar way.
In addition to medical skills, he was also intrigued by Domain Expansion and how it could solve all his problems about when and how to release his Shikai. With a Domain Expansion, he could fight with complete tranquility.
To activate the Domain Expansion, the user had to perform a specific hand sign or use a Cursed Seal drawn on their body. When a Domain Expansion was activated, an energy sphere would rapidly expand, encompassing the user and their opponents. The expansion would be confined within a certain surrounding area. Escaping the walls of a Domain Expansion through ordinary means was almost impossible, although breaking in from the outside was relatively easy.
While the expansion was active, the user's strengths and abilities improved as a result of the environment, granting them access to additional cursed techniques or improved versions of the same. Moreover, the expansion ensured that any technique used by the user would hit their opponent, no matter what they tried to do.
For the vast majority of shamans, the Domain Expansion was a silver bullet, as they could only perform it once a day due to the amount of Cursed Energy it required.
Without mastering Cursed Energy and having enough power with spells, the Domain Expansion couldn't be used at all.
From now on, Thaddeus' task was to develop his own Domain Expansion and how he wanted to develop it to have better versatility when fighting opponents.
All this information served Thaddeus well since they didn't have an exact master to teach them about sorcery.
The shelves in the front mostly dealt with this type of knowledge and structure. It wasn't until Thaddeus walked to the deepest place that he saw a shelf with Jujutsu techniques.
These Jujutsu techniques could be learned, as long as one had the ability and talent, they could learn them, but the probability of acquiring the technique was extremely low, almost impossible.
"Everything turns to dust…" Thaddeus casually took a Jujutsu book with a thin layer of dust. It must have been at least half a year since anyone had opened it. Yes, this type of technique is something that everyone can see but is almost impossible to learn.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
15 comments
VOTE
Chapter 48: A special technique
Anything related to reality can be different for Thaddeus; many things may even react differently to him. After all, he is very different from the people in this world. While people in this world rely on bloodline inheritance and certain talents to learn specific techniques for magic, Thaddeus may not need that.
As he is not originally from this world, he possesses certain special abilities that work differently. If he cannot use his Cursed Energy, could he use his Spiritual Energy instead?
With his current abilities, those who get to know him seem to understand that Thaddeus' strength comes from his master and possibly inherited talent. The most notable is the different energy he manipulates in his body and his fire abilities.
Apart from his unique ability to transfer flames through his blood, that technique would be impossible for certain people to learn. But even so, his ability is not entirely unique, as an elder in the Zenin family also uses flames in his sword, which might aid Thaddeus.
"The Cursed Transfer Technique…"
The book in his hands opened, revealing a heritage power technique. Just as he wanted to read the next page, he learned that this technique could be deadly for those who use it.
A technique to transfer Cursed Energy to another person, if used by regular sorcerers, could lead to their death, as it relies solely on their Cursed Energy, which depletes naturally and results in death once it reaches zero.
"Would this work if I use it?" Thaddeus murmured discreetly. The elderly man outside overheard them and unconsciously looked in Thaddeus's direction, then shook his head and said, "It seems you found that technique. Nowadays, many prefer to die by their own hands rather than by others'."
"This technique might be useful in the future, but I must handle it with care." Thaddeus had understood the advantages of not having Cursed Energy; it made him invisible to other sorcerers. Without Cursed Energy, he would be invisible, and his Spiritual Energy might enhance his abilities significantly. 2
While not having Spiritual Energy might make him much more dangerous to others, there is still uncertainty about whether he will die, as his Cursed Energy comes from his living body, and his Spiritual Energy comes from his soul.
Though it's a fifty-fifty chance of being beneficial or dangerous, there is no loss in considering learning certain techniques that could bring him closer to invincibility.
Therefore, it doesn't make sense for him to stay in school and train with the Jujutsu masters; he needs to hunt and kill more Cursed Spirits.
"It might be a gamble, but if I don't risk it now, I won't gain anything." With these thoughts in mind, Thaddeus set out to learn this undoubtedly complicated technique.
Being much more dangerous to others was something he could achieve, but after increasing his Cursed Energy, others could locate him more easily, making it both a win and a loss simultaneously.
Moreover, he will have time to learn healing techniques with his Spiritual Energy, as there should be a proper way to execute such a technique.
Looking at the next page, there were two hand seals and a detailed explanation. Thaddeus understood that transferring his Cursed Energy to another person requires that person's willingness to trust the donor, making them the receiver of the power.
However, he is not sure if this will have any side effects on the recipient of the Cursed Energy, as the benefits and consequences are uncertain.
Looking again at the shelf of books, there were many more Cursed techniques, but most of them are highly abnormal and may not be easily learnable.
If he wanted to find a special technique here, that idea might be impossible to achieve.
First and foremost, it should be known that Cursed techniques are often a reflection of the user. In other words, there must be compatibility with certain individuals to learn and wield different types of techniques.
If he seeks to learn much more complex techniques, this place is not suitable, as he will not find anything useful.
Regarding the Jujutsu school, even if these techniques are available to everyone, not many people will bother to learn them. The Jujutsu masters naturally won't put any effort into things that cannot be fully mastered, which is why they are so neglected.
Upon realizing there weren't many things of importance to him, Thaddeus memorized the basic principles of the technique that interested him. Then, he only needed to think it through, and if it proves beneficial in the future, he may release all his Cursed Energy from his body.
"Young people generally exercise more and familiarize themselves with what they can handle. This place is not suitable for just anyone to learn."
As Thaddeus left, the elder spoke seriously and advised him not to waste time on meaningless things.
Thaddeus wanted to tell the elder that he underestimated him, but he simply thanked him and then left the place.
Megumi and the others are probably training in the open plaza upfront, so I wanted to take a look.
"You just went to that boring place in the morning… There's nothing good to do there… It's useless." Nobara saw Thaddeus walking from a distance and told Fushiguro, who was next to her.
Other senior students who were training their speed and reaction speed also looked at Thaddeus. In their eyes, Thaddeus is a young man with talent, but definitely not an active person in training.
But Maki believed otherwise; she had seen Thaddeus train much more than anyone else on several occasions.
Although it is said that going to the Jujutsu Pavilion is also useful for a Jujutsu master, it's not very practical. As a Jujutsu teacher, the basic rules of Jujutsu should be clear, so going there has no benefit.
For now, exercising is most important for people to increase their endurance and speed.
"I just wanted to look to learn a bit more about the history." Thaddeus didn't reveal his true intentions, but the Jujutsu Pavilion had references and history about the Jujutsu school in Tokyo, but he didn't pay much attention to it, to be honest.
"Master Gojo is at the school right now, you should know that. If you want to leave the school, you should ask him personally." Megumi looked at Thaddeus, who had said he wanted to leave the school again.
But no matter what, he wants to become stronger, and nobody can stop him from becoming stronger, and training with others will be much more effective.
"Thaddeus, are you leaving the school now? What will you do?" Maki stopped running. She still has some knowledge of Thaddeus's strength, but not much.
"I want to exorcise more Cursed Spirits; that's my best training method."
When Thaddeus said this, everyone in the room felt that he was naive. This kind of comment should not come from the mouth of a mature Jujutsu master.
"At your age, I don't blame you for having such thoughts, but this kind of thinking is not recommended for the future." Maki's words were euphemistic. If she didn't like Thaddeus yesterday, she would have completely ignored him.
"Salmon!"
The panda spoke directly, "Student, you can honestly train with us here. I won't be the one to beat you. If you're alone, you'll either die or get seriously injured."
Thaddeus figured they wouldn't let him go, so he didn't say anything to insist and just walked away when the time came. Now they all think he's brainless, no matter how much he talks.
Before Maki could speak to test her strength against Thaddeus, he slipped away.
After only a while, Thaddeus saw a tall woman dressed in white approaching on the gravel path. The dark circles under her eyes were a bit black, and he didn't know if it was eyeshadow or something else. There was a mole under her right eye, which gave her an incredible appearance.
If he were ten years younger, she would definitely be a very attractive girl.
"Are you a first-year student?" The woman smiled slightly at Thaddeus. "My name is Shoko Leiri, the doctor of Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu School."
"Hello, ma'am!" Thaddeus greeted quickly. This kind of intellectual and beautiful woman looks very mature and attractive, but Thaddeus doesn't have any other thoughts. "By the way, have you seen Master Gojo?"
"Him? You can find him by following this path." Shoko Leiri said as she passed by Thaddeus. "I have something to deal with, so see you later."
"Thanks for this." Thaddeus bid farewell, and the other party waved her hand, her gaze showing a complete disinterest in everything.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 49: A journey to eliminate enemies
After Shoko Leiri left, it didn't take long before Thadeeus spotted Gojo Satoru watching from an attic.
Gojo Satoru leaped directly up the stairs and landed in front of Thaddeus, as if he knew he was being sought: "Are you looking for something?"
Thaddeus nodded and said, "Master Gojo, I want to go exterminate Cursed Spirits."
"My dear student, aren't you too eager to exterminate Cursed Spirits? You must know that the outside world is not very peaceful." Gojo Satoru looked at his student with great interest and said, "Less than a week ago, something incredible happened in Tokyo, a Special Grade incident… Do you know about it?"
Thaddeus was surprised to hear Gojo's words. They had talked about it last night, so he thought it hadn't been that noteworthy.
"Indeed, the two Special Grade Cursed Spirits are only concerning for those who believed it." Gojo Satoru knew that the higher-ups were very peculiar, foolish, and arrogant. But he believed that things were moving in a somewhat unnatural way.
"Although you dared to fight a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, don't you think there's something behind it, considering there were two of the same grade?"
"In the last battle, you were badly injured. If you fight with a more powerful one, you might even die. If someone like you dies at a young age, I'll be sad for a few days," Gojo Satoru said with a sad expression. 1
"I'm glad my death would only make you sad for a few days, Master Gojo, but now that I'm alive, I must increase my strength as you told me." Thaddeus opened his arms, wanting to embrace his Master Gojo.
"That was discovered by 'Ventana,' and then I can guess based on Megumi's report." Gojo Satoru walked away, avoiding Thaddeus's sarcastic hug.
Regarding Thaddeus's previous encounter in Tokyo, Gojo Satoru didn't plan to investigate it. It seemed that from the beginning, Gojo Satoru never intended to thoroughly analyze Thaddeus or ask about it.
Thaddeus thought this was a good thing for him. At least Master Gojo trusted him and wasn't interested in the mysteries surrounding him. But even so, Thaddeus found it hard to guess what Gojo Satoru was thinking.
Thaddeus frowned and questioned, "So, since 'Ventana' is so accurate and fast, why was there an additional Special Grade Cursed Spirit?"
"I asked the same question there, but they couldn't explain it clearly. They don't know where that Special Grade cursed spirit came from, even though many find it hard to believe there were two Special Grades, as I had told you, it has been ignored." Gojo Satoru's voice became more enthusiastic.
Thaddeus looked around at this moment and didn't find anyone before whispering, "Master Gojo, I have some snacks that I can take to Itadori. Can you help me deliver them?"
"You want to burn those sweets with him? We can do that."
"I know a lot about burning corpses, but my friend is a pig when it comes to food. I know he may not be dead; I could feel Sukuna's Cursed Energy active inside him, so he might not be completely dead. So, if he's alive, he can't hide that information from me." Thaddeus approached and whispered to Gojo Satoru.
This time it was Gojo Satoru's turn to be surprised. He found that the student in front of him seemed really different from the others, very different.
"How did you find out?" Seeing Thaddeus's straightforward words, Gojo Satoru didn't hide it and just spoke directly, "Don't tell this to others, keep it a secret."
"Don't worry about it. I will definitely keep it a secret."
"Alright, go back and train hard."
Thaddeus quickly ran back to his dormitory, took two gift boxes, handed them to Gojo Satoru, and said, "What about my leave?"
"Go, go, don't ask for my permission." Gojo Satoru took the gift box and looked inside, suddenly smiled and said, "There are mint candies too."
"Then I'll go, Master Gojo, take care!" Thaddeus laughed. It's good to be able to go out, and although he doesn't really know if it's because they trust him or due to another reason.
"Remember to be back before the exchange meeting, if you're still alive." Gojo Satoru waved his hand.
"I will keep that in mind. Okay then, I'll go now." Thaddeus quickly walked back to his dormitory, suddenly thought of something, turned around, and wanted to ask Gojo Satoru something but found that he was already gone.
"Remember to take care of your sword." Gojo Satoru's voice reached his ears, and then he smiled. He was relieved that the man wasn't an enemy. If it were someone he had to face, his skills would be really difficult to deal with. 3
"Stop thinking about those kinds of things…" Thaddeus quickly entered his dormitory, took a bag with some clothes, and left the Jujutsu school.
Although he could improve his relationship with everyone at school, it doesn't help much to enhance his own strength. The most important thing is that he is of a different nature.
This time, Thaddeus has to find a company related to Cursed Spirits. The number of Cursed Spirits exceeds that of Jujutsu masters, so major companies are very eager to have Jujutsu masters in their service.
But Thaddeus didn't find a related company last time, so this time he must definitely find one.
One hour later, Thaddeus had already entered the limits of a city in Tokyo. This time, he went to look in other directions to see if he could find something.
People were coming and going on the streets, traffic was heavy, and everyone was moving slowly. Tall buildings, colorful signs, and billboards supported this bustling city, one of the most populous.
The current weather had also started to warm up, and the clothing of men and women on the streets had thinned. As for the girls, they still wore skirts and shorts.
Thaddeus knew that women in Japan wear skirts and exposed legs in winter. Beauty standards are very strange in different places, but that is something he doesn't care about.
After searching for most of the day, it was already the hottest time of the afternoon, but Thaddeus didn't even notice anything special.
"I want another beer!"
At that moment, a man passed by and bumped into Thaddeus, shaking his head. He hadn't found anything at all, which annoyed him a bit.
"Let's eat something first." Thaddeus saw a store selling cold drinks in front of him, which also sold ice popsicles.
After buying an ice pop at the store, Thaddeus continued to search for a company or something special, licking the ice pop over and over again as he traveled through the streets. 2
Passing girls would occasionally look at Thaddeus, thinking in their hearts, this tough guy looks attractive eating an ice pop. 2
Thaddeus didn't care about these looks or comments. If a woman isn't skilled enough, she would be bold for both of them.
After searching like this, he had been searching for two days. In these two days, Thaddeus had run almost all over Tokyo. Although it was a bit exaggerated, it was indeed a laborious search, but nothing was found.
"Isn't there an organization to deal with Cursed Spirits in Tokyo?" Thaddeus was a bit disappointed. There was no such company in Tokyo. Should he search in other cities?
And if there are no other places, wouldn't it be a futile trip?
"Sir, I want a bowl of noodles first." Thaddeus looked at the sky, and it was already noon, so he could only have a bowl of noodles first.
If he still couldn't find anything by the afternoon, then Thaddeus would really have to eliminate Cursed Spirits on his own.
"Alright, please pay here." The waiter raised his hand to indicate to Thaddeus to pay at the machine.
"And this technology?" Thaddeus's eyes focused on the machine beside him.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 50: Black eagle
Thaddeus took out his mobile phone and sat by the window. He looked around but didn't find any Cursed Spirits nearby to bother him.
After experiencing the previous incident, every time Thaddeus goes to the store to eat, he has to observe his surroundings to see if there's any risk. Fortunately, such things don't happen frequently.
However, the last time the media reported on the incident, it was just a very strange and supernatural event, and no one knew the truth.
Things like Cursed Spirits and haunted places are still relatively unpopular in the world, and some people, as the world progresses, doubt if such things really exist.
The noodles, in this case, Ramen, quickly arrived at Thaddeus's table, giving him a change of vibe. He had tried this type of noodles before, but now he knows that nothing compares to the authentic ones from Japan.
"This looks so good…" Thaddeus began to eat his noodles, and the air conditioning inside the restaurant gave him a unique feeling of comfort. 1
Only then did he feel that the surroundings were calm and pleasant, everything was peaceful without Cursed Spirits or supernatural objects. Snowflake, his cat, was in the care of Maki, who had recently grown fond of the cat. To be honest, everyone takes good care of Snowflake; they all love that cat.
"What!!!" At that moment, a loud scream sounded. Thaddeus, as an instinctive reaction, reached for his cane on his side, and the chopsticks in his hands almost fell to the ground.
"No, no, no, not now, these noodles are really expensive, don't tell me there's a Cursed Spirit again." Thaddeus just wanted to eat in peace. Are anomalies with Cursed Spirits common?
"This country is amazing, I've never felt so free, this is great!" Right in front of Thaddeus, a man in his twenties shouted from his seat. Obviously, he was not a Cursed Spirit but a young man who seemed to have freed himself from his worries.
Unexpectedly in Japan, known to be a very civilized country, such things happened. Thaddeus didn't really care about these things; in his previous life, he lived in much noisier places, so what was happening now was nothing in his eyes. He had thought it was a Cursed Spirit, so he paid attention.
The man who shouted also had a somewhat peculiar appearance, with a red scarf hanging around his neck, black clothes, and a knife scar on his chin. 2
After he finished attracting attention, he looked around, and everyone around him stared at him with strange and judgmental eyes. Some people were very displeased with such behavior, making loud noises in public places while eating. 1
The young man seemed unfazed by the opinions of these people, his eyes roamed around, and finally, they settled on Thaddeus.
He quickly picked up his plate of food and sat in front of Thaddeus; his gaze suddenly became sharp.
Thaddeus frowned, they looked at each other, and he asked, "What are you doing? If you want to give some social sermon, I'm not interested. If you plan to bother me, you should know I have little patience."
"Hehe, I understand." The young man smiled, and the following words almost made Thaddeus spit his food in this young man's face: "The best way to overcome social fear is to make others afraid."
"Did your parents hit you on the head as a child?" Thaddeus couldn't believe that someone like this young man could exist without any mental retardation; could he be crazy? 1
There's something peculiar about this guy's brain circuit. Is this human?
However, if this man said the same words to someone else, it would be easy for others to get scared.
"There have been many things hitting me on the head, but that's not important." The young man smiled and then pulled out a business card: "My name is Anthony, I'm 22 years old, and I'm part of a mysterious organization." 1
"Anthony? That's a foreign name. As for the mysterious organization you're talking about, is it some kind of cult?" Thaddeus smiled and continued eating. He knew that in most cases, these were scams, very common to get some kind of donation.
"Hahaha, I was born in Spain, but my parents moved to the United States of America. Do you know English? If so, you could work with us to eliminate Cursed Spirits." When he said the last part, his voice became calmer and softer.
"What did you say?" Thaddeus' expression turned cold. He responded in fluent English, and his cane appeared in his hands. He hadn't found any organization to eliminate Cursed Spirits or do missions for money, but just when he found absolutely no one, a mysterious person appears and invites him to an organization. Shouldn't he be cautious?
"Many say I have the eyes of God, as I can see things that others would find difficult to identify. In addition to Cursed Spirits, I can also see other much deeper things, like that Katana sealed in your cane, or the Cursed Energy in your body being well suppressed," said Anthony.
Thaddeus was genuinely surprised this time. Gojo Satoru could see his two energies and his hidden Katana, but it took him some time. However, the person in front of him could see it in a few seconds.
"Don't get nervous. This ability is unique, it uses most of my Cursed Energy, making me a non-combatant. At least in the organization I'm part of, I am the eyes that guide us in the darkness," Anthony looked at Thaddeus with some emotion.
After a few minutes, Anthony pointed out, "You should be around the same age as me, and since you handle the elimination of Cursed Spirits, that makes you very special. If you have time, you can come to our branch in Tokyo."
Thaddeus also expressed his interest after a brief surprise, "My name is Thaddeus, and my father was American, but I'm not the same age as you. I'm only fifteen years old, or maybe sixteen if my grandfather registered me later."
"What? You're only fifteen years old?" Anthony's brain stopped processing information. At fifteen years old, there were very few people who developed so well. Although Thaddeus was sitting, he looked like he was twenty or even older.
"Well, things would be easier if your father is American…"
"Why do you say that? Is it special to be from another country?" Although Thaddeus was reincarnated, his father was American, and his mother Japanese. When both died, he only had his grandfather.
Therefore, he has been living in Japan for about ten years.
The most important thing is that Thaddeus doesn't have a clear understanding of his family background, so he can only say what his grandfather told him.
"That explains a lot, but to be clear, you should be in high school, right?" Anthony began speaking with disappointment. This boy was just a high school student. Children at that age have limited abilities for real combat.
"Indeed, I am a student at the Jujutsu school in Tokyo Prefecture," Thaddeus said as he handed his identification to the man. If he was lying, he would kill him, and if it was some kind of trap, he would eliminate them. 1
Anthony's interest diminished, but when he heard that this young man was a student at the Jujutsu school, his eyes lit up again, "Being a part of that school, you must be a highly talented student. You can work with us if you wish."
Thaddeus didn't care about the other party's emotions but asked, "I've been looking for an organization outside the Jujutsu school to do some extra work. Are you of that nature?"
Anthony replied without hesitation, "Isn't that a fucking big coincidence? It's strange that two poles of the same side attract each other, but it's true. Whether it's an organization like the one you're looking for, they're hard to come by."
"There are so many Cursed Spirits in this world. If you don't seek any benefit from this, isn't it just fighting to die? Do you think the Jujutsu school or the three great wizard families of Japan do things for free?"
"That makes sense…" Thaddeus gained a new perception of reality. If he doesn't take the opportunity to talk to Anthony, he may not find this kind of opportunity elsewhere. "Well, since our paths have crossed, let's talk about that matter."
"As I said, we are an organization to eliminate Cursed Spirits created by the United States of America. Let's talk about those things on the way. We need to eat first." Anthony said this and began to eat without any problem.
Thaddeus felt the same.
...
"Get in the car; I'll explain on the way." Anthony's car stopped near the noodle restaurant.
After Thaddeus got in the car, Anthony started the engine and drove away. He took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his eyes.
"I'm free this month, but after that, I'll have to go back. If you're okay with that, we can make an agreement."
"Since we only have a month, there will only be time for you to pass the evaluation and join our organization called Black Eagle," Anthony explained. "The Black Eagle organization is not small in the United States. We are here in Japan because they need support with the elimination of Cursed Spirits, and there are few Jujutsu masters capable of doing so. That's why we highly value talent."
"Do you serve as support? The name of the organization is a bit patriotic…"
"Hahaha, indeed it is, but we use it sarcastically."
"Oh, how many people are there in your branch in Japan?" Thaddeus doesn't mind which organization he joins. As long as it doesn't affect his freedom, he can work on it. He hadn't known that the Jujutsu school was manipulating or excluding him from his freedom. But since this is very interesting, he's very intrigued to participate.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 51: The old building
Anthony whispered, "Originally, there were five people who joined in the past few months, but one of them was killed when they faced a Cursed Spirit on a mission a while ago."
"Only five people have joined in the last few months?" Thaddeus was surprised to hear that. There must be at least a dozen Jujutsu sorcerers. But with only five people, this can't be considered an organization.
But since it's a branch, it's normal to have few people at certain points in the city.
"Do you think there are enough Jujutsu sorcerers for a branch to have so few workers? Especially when many die at the hands of rampaging Cursed Spirits, Jujutsu sorcerers are very scarce. Moreover, it's complicated for many to reach the level of the strongest Cursed Spirits. As for sorcerers, they are even rarer." Anthony understood what was happening; Thaddeus didn't know much about this world, so he explained slowly.
"Cursed Spirits are more abundant depending on the time. We have conducted in-depth studies on their birth and have a record of where they are most plentiful. The frequency of Cursed Spirit births is higher in summer… During that time, Jujutsu sorcerers aren't enough to maintain Japan's stability."
"You should know that Cursed Spirits are not limited by lifespan, unlike Jujutsu sorcerers. They increase in number as the human population grows. Human life is short and limited in strength, so special Jujutsu families transcend their aspects through blood. But only a few special families frequently transmit their incredible powers through blood."
"The Jujutsu Division's lineage integrates and strengthens gradually, alongside the increase in the human population. Even if the number of Jujutsu divisions is decreasing, their strength can keep up with the rising Cursed Spirits. However, we can barely maintain the balance of power on both sides, and we're slowly losing this balance. Many heirs of these families are limited by celestial restraints, and that's an unavoidable problem."
Anthony sighed, accelerated the car, and said, "Although there are plans to prepare us if the balance can no longer be maintained, things can change overnight."
Thaddeus nodded and said, "What you said is quite reasonable, but it's pointless to worry about these kinds of things. If Cursed Spirits keep increasing, all we can do is try our best to keep them hidden from humans. Improving our strength is paramount, but it's foolish to worry too much."
"Exactly! We must also enjoy life; who knows when we'll die? All of this requires significant financial and material resources for training Jujutsu arts, and each Jujutsu sorcerer's death is a huge loss for the world." Anthony seemed deeply concerned about preventable deaths.
Thaddeus didn't continue talking with him. Now that he has embarked on the path of a Jujutsu master, he has to consider the day he will die. No matter what he decides, he must pay the price for his choice.
Half an hour later, in a slightly remote area of downtown Tokyo, after Anthony parked his car, he got out and pointed to the abandoned parking lot not far away, saying, "This is our operating base. At first glance, could you imagine that a group of Jujutsu exists in this place?"
"I really can't imagine that. I've been looking for many places like these, but it was evident I wouldn't find them. I thought they would be in more populated areas, but it seems different here."
Indeed, it's clear that these kinds of places are secret, and the only way to find them is for them to be discovered naturally.
"Come in; I'll introduce you to everyone. I hope you like the place." Anthony explained this to Thaddeus and entered the abandoned parking lot first.
Thaddeus followed him into the parking lot and discovered that the original elevator here was broken, but there was a small elevator on the side behind a huge wall of lockers.
After the two got on the elevator, Anthony took a card from his pocket and slid it towards the seemingly normal screen. Then an image with Anthony's data was projected.
As the elevator ascended, it started moving downward, and after a few minutes, they arrived at a room. As soon as the door opened, the temperature dropped several degrees, and there was a sweet smell in the air.
Before Thaddeus' eyes was an advanced room in terms of technology. Large and small boxes and some scattered documents were everywhere. The lights flickered, and there were screens on every available wall.
On the side of a simple table, there was a girl with tattoos on both hands and legs. She was lying on a table, looking at the ceiling, and eating candy.
On the other side, there was a man in his thirties with green-painted hair, flipping through the documents hastily.
"Go ahead, this is our operating base." Anthony seemed accustomed to the behavior of all these people and let Thaddeus in directly.
"Really? How do you find out about Cursed Spirits? Is it by request?" Thaddeus was very direct with his thoughts at this moment. He had high expectations coming to this place, and they certainly were met, but he felt this organization was certainly strange.
Upon arriving at this place, now and before, he thought everything was straightforward. Something that shouldn't happen with these kinds of secret organizations. Something doesn't add up in all of this, but Thaddeus doesn't know what it is.
"Who's that stranger?" The girl who was lying on the bed looked at Thaddeus, then her gaze shifted to Anthony and she pointed, "Didn't you say you were going to get food? Why did you bring back a vagrant?"
"Alice, you should pay more attention to the image you project. Now that there's a stranger, behave!"
"You should know we're sensitive to strangers. Why did you casually bring a stranger here?" The girl named Alice stood up and tossed a candy ball into the trash.
Thaddeus looked at the trash can. There were dozens of those unfinished candies. It seems that this girl likes to waste food.
But having said that, this girl is really attractive. She's only eighteen or nineteen years old. She has a black shawl and shiny short hair. She looks very capable and attractive. Along with the tattoos on her body, she looks really good.
"This won't be a stranger; allow me to introduce you. This is a student from the Tokyo Jujutsu School, and he's also half-American like us." Anthony pointed this out and spoke in fluent English. The purpose of communicating in this language is to have a complete record of their activities, something Thaddeus didn't know and certainly thought they were patriots or something.
Upon hearing what Anthony said about Thaddeus being a student from the Jujutsu School, the man with green hair looked at him and asked, "Is what you said true?"
"Of course, Mr. Kai, I don't need to lie to you. He even has a credential." Anthony said, considering this a big merit.
"Do you speak English as well?" The man with green hair looked at Thaddeus at this moment.
"Yes, I don't use it much, but I certainly speak it well." Thaddeus nodded.
"Alright, let me introduce you first. This is Alice, the one beside you is Anthony, my name is Kai Yue, and the other we call Kong, and the two twins, but they're out. Our organization is called Black Eagle, so welcome to this place."
"Hello, everyone!" Thaddeus said courteously. So far, he had only been acting fluently but didn't trust this place.
"Have you thought about joining 'Black Eagle'?"
"I'm already in this place. Even if I don't join you, I already know about your branch, so it would be a problem for you, wouldn't it?"
"You're not foolish." Alice looked closely at Thaddeus at this moment, at least for now, she seemed fine with him.
"It's easy to say words, but first let me introduce you to this organization and why it's important to know English…" Kai said with a smile while looking at Thaddeus. 3
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 52: Everyone's posture
After Kai's brief introduction, Thaddeus began to learn new things about this place.
In fact, there are several organizations worldwide. The Black Eagle organization is operated by the government of North America's United States, but due to many factors to consider, their number is very small in countries that operate under the respective governments of those countries, causing their power to decrease significantly.
In comparison to some Jujutsu schools or local organizations, the Black Eagle organization should be ranked below the three major sorcerer families.
However, this organization should not be underestimated. According to Kai, this organization in Japan may have the power of a Special Grade Jujutsu Sorcerer. This kind of strength is the pinnacle of every sorcerer, and it's estimated that there are no more than six of them in all of Japan.
As for Kai, who is the captain of this Tokyo operating base, he has the strength of a Grade 2 Jujutsu Sorcerer, even reaching temporarily the level of a Grade 1 sorcerer.
The strongest might be Alice, who claims to be a Grade 1 sorcerer. This piqued Thaddeus' interest in her, as someone so carefree on the surface turned out to hide a considerable power.
But Thaddeus didn't arrive at a good time; in fact, he would have preferred not to be involved with these people. Firstly, the Black Eagle operates worldwide, but the members here are not in good shape. After the death of a member of this group who was a powerful Grade 1 sorcerer, everyone was deeply affected.
Originally, there was already insufficient manpower here, and the tasks assigned to them kept increasing, resulting in increasingly dangerous situations. Therefore, they had recently lost interest in continuing to fight, or in deeper words, everyone had lost the spirit to move forward.
The fewer sorcerers that act in this place, the more manpower is needed, but not everyone qualifies to belong to the Black Eagle organization, and they must first undergo an initial assessment.
The assessment here is simple; you just need to be evaluated by the strongest, and after the death of their strongest member, that responsibility fell on Alice's shoulders.
Thaddeus didn't oppose this; he didn't like underestimating people, as he had a very capable friend who could fend for herself. So, they soon arrived at an overly large training room that was covered with large steel plates and had perfect lighting.
Inside, it was relatively empty, with perfect ventilation, and surrounded by security cameras.
"Hey, I don't like sorcerers in general. Those bastards have completely forgotten their duty as sorcerers. If you think you don't have what it takes to die on the battlefield, get out of my sight, or I'll end up killing you. Even if the benefits are monetary, no one here does it for the money." Alice spoke these words in a cold tone, implying the obvious. She stood at 5 feet 9 inches tall, wearing a form-fitting uniform, and seemed to prefer wearing minimal clothing.
But in her eyes, she only looked at Thaddeus with disdain.
Sorcerers are indifferent to human deaths; they only care about their own gain and rarely fulfill their duty as assigned. In Alice's eyes, sorcerers from those major families have completely lost their sense of duty. That's why she respects those who do it for money to some extent, as they would perform the task much better than a sorcerer would. 1
"Alice, don't underestimate me. I can assure you that I've bled on the battlefield much more than anyone else in this room. Since I was a child until now, I've never backed down in a battle before."
Thaddeus' words surprised both Alice and Kai. Weren't those words simply chilling?
"Interesting, if you're lying, you'll die terribly by my hands!" Alice suddenly became serious. If someone dares to say those words and they are completely false, they'd be spitting in the face of all the sorcerers who died just to protect humans. So, she must find out if Thaddeus' words are true.
"Then, take my attacks… Hado 4 Byakurai." 3
"White Lightning!"
When everyone saw Thaddeus raise his fingers, a terrifying white lightning burst forth with power and rapidly headed towards Alice's position.
"Demon's summoning, demon's sand fangs!" After Alice witnessed Thaddeus' attack, she immediately began making numerous hand gestures, and in no time, the tattoos on her arms started moving as they heated up. Soon enough, two knives of short to medium length emerged, connecting to her hands. 3
In a matter of seconds, Thaddeus' attack had reached Alice, and in response, purple waves erupted from the ground and vanished from sight. After seeing that the speed was slightly greater than his not extremely powerful attack, Thaddeus lowered his head and saw that his movements were blocked by some sort of chain, rendering him unable to move.
"It turns out those tattoos aren't just for show, how interesting." Thaddeus was surprised. He wondered if he could store his sword in his body and stop bothering with carrying it all the time.
Boom!
"Alice, you're being very aggressive. Shouldn't we stop them, Kai?" Anthony, who had his special eyes, saw that Thaddeus seemed to have cut the energy in his last attack, which gave Alice the chance to escape. All of this was met with Thaddeus' incredible calmness.
"You know Alice's character; she hates sorcerers as much as we do. If the kid you brought is lying, he should at least get a beating from her. However, I'll stop it in time with my barrier," Kai reassured Anthony that he shouldn't worry as he had prepared in advance. 2
Meanwhile, Thaddeus, who had stopped attacking, patiently waited for Alice. If he unleashed many other spells now, he would only be revealing more of his abilities, which he preferred to keep hidden.
Alice, having determined the distance between her and Thaddeus, lifted her twin knives. These twin knives in her hands exuded a powerful Cursed energy, giving them a power far beyond what anyone could endure.
For Alice, if Thaddeus couldn't withstand this attack, he'd better give up on joining the Black Eagle.
Just as Alice's twin knives were about to clash against Thaddeus, he raised his hand and murmured a spell that caused Alice to retreat while simultaneously blocking her attack.
"Hado 1 Sho…"
"Impact!"
Boom!
With a powerful impact sound, Alice's knives seemed to collide with a barrier, causing her to immediately recoil. She clenched her teeth and asked, "Aren't you going to use your weapon?"
Alice didn't understand where did all those threads Thaddeus used come from? Wasn't he using a Cursed weapon as Anthony had said?
Only Alice didn't know about the powerful Cursed tool, no, Ryujin Jakka, that was in Thaddeus' hand.
"Well then…" Thaddeus drew the seal from his katana, revealing the shining blade to Alice, and in an instant, a slash with powerful flames appeared before her.
Boom!
The flames erupted where Alice had been standing, leaving a large scorched mark on the ground.
"If we continue, we might both end up seriously injured," Thaddeus didn't want to continue this battle, as it would eventually result in harming Alice. 4
"Idiot, don't be arrogant." Alice frowned, her knives disappearing, and she suddenly made new hand gestures. 1
This time, the tattoo on her chest lit up with red light, and a long red knife emerged directly from it. After gripping the long red knife, Alice moved swiftly, asking, "Can you block something like this?"
"Is she using that stage of her Cursed energy?" Anthony was surprised. This form of Alice's Cursed energy was the strongest she could handle. This Cursed technique allowed her to poison the bodies of those injured by her weapon, giving them severe disadvantages in a prolonged battle.
If this fight continued to its final result, someone would definitely end up injured.
Even the weapon in Thaddeus' hands could be damaged. He couldn't escape as his legs were pinned to the ground, making him a fixed target, giving Alice the advantage.
Boom!
Both blades clashed, producing a fierce impact sound. Thaddeus' legs started exerting force. He hadn't expected such an impact force from such a slightly muscular woman, forcing him to take his defense more seriously.
Alice continued slashing with the knives in both hands, while Thaddeus constantly blocked these attacks. His swordsmanship was incredibly superior to Alice's, giving him a clear advantage.
Thaddeus didn't want to use all his power. If he hit Alice with his flames, even if she was a Grade 1 Jujutsu Sorcerer, she would get burned to varying degrees.
Fortunately, Alice's attacks were stopped by Thaddeus' physical strength and his great sword handling.
"If you merely withstand my blind attacks, you'll lose," Alice's movements grew faster, attacking from above and below, not giving Thaddeus a chance to cast any spells.
"So, let's end this…" Thaddeus took a deep breath and murmured, "Hado 32 Okasen!"
"Yellow Flash of Fire!"
On the edge of his sword, he catalyzed a yellow energy that enveloped the entire blade. This sudden ability distracted Alice for a few seconds, and this attack swept across Alice's stomach.
After feeling pain course through her entire body, Alice was sent flying, her body impacting with considerable force on the far end. But suddenly, her necklace glowed, and a bubble enveloped her body.
Kai and Anthony muttered, "A legendary weapon!"
Indeed, the sword Thaddeus was using had been mistakenly confused with a legendary Cursed weapon. Only Thaddeus knew that this weapon wasn't just any weapon it was his Ryujin Jakka, the most powerful weapon in this world.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 20 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 53: Years of evolution
"Was I too harsh?" Thaddeus wondered this after sending Alice flying, but it certainly wasn't a blow she couldn't endure.
Alice, who had emerged from the hole in the wall, decided not to continue attacking and retreated. 2
Thaddeus, who had just started to get excited about this battle that could provide him with much more experience, felt a little bad to see that it had all ended.
"Alice, what are you doing?" Kai asked, slightly surprised. Why did Alice give up so quickly?
"He's qualified," Alice said these words and left the training ground, expressionless. 1
Kai then reacted and smiled at Thaddeus, saying, "Congratulations, you're welcome to join our Black Eagle organization!"
"Hahaha, welcome!" Anthony immediately walked up to Thaddeus and extended a hand.
Thaddeus sheathed his sword, returning it to its sealed state, set his staff aside, and extended his hand to accept these congratulations.
Unexpectedly, this was already considered approval to be part of this organization, which was quite unusual if you asked anyone, and it was something curious, strange, but after this, Thaddeus decided to go with the flow.
Later, Thaddeus joined the Black Eagle organization, which means he would initially become familiar with the modus operandi of this place. In fact, the essential difference from any other organization was that you fought for money and didn't withdraw even if it meant death. They also eliminated any Cursed Spirits for money.
Organizations would also charge commissions to the government to help maintain stability, but the Black Eagle was directly funded by the United States government. For them, money was not a problem, and their interests would always be covered by this organization. 3
...
At the same time,
At the Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu School,
In the principal's office, Yaga Masamichi held a teacup in his hand, and in front of him stood Gojo Satoru with a black cloth over his eyes.
"Satoru, are you comfortable with leaving an unknown person with a rich heritage of experience within the Jujutsu school?"
"Didn't you agree to it, Director? I just brought you a Special Grade student, the rest doesn't matter much as he has shown to be on my side," Gojo Satoru said casually, as if he didn't care about the past and all the mysteries surrounding Thaddeus.
"Aren't you at all worried?" Yaga Masamichi tentatively asked.
Gojo Satoru raised his hand, stretched, and said with a smile, "A Jujutsu master also has secrets. We can't delve into the secrets of a newly enrolled student, someone who might doubt us as much as we doubt him. Thaddeus's character is good, and his spells are quite numerous… You know that there are skilled sorcerers who aren't affiliated with us, although there have always been such people, now it's different."
Yaga Masamichi put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Gojo Satoru lightly, "Satoru, it's your responsibility to educate the students, and since you've fully accepted that young man, you need to take responsibility."
"Don't worry!" Gojo Satoru said casually, "He always consults me first about what he wants to do, so I can say with confidence that he's a young man with clear goals."
Yaga Masamichi didn't respond to this statement but asked something else, "I haven't seen Shoko in a while, how is she?"
"Wasn't she at the school two days ago? Why, didn't she come to see you?" Gojo Satoru suddenly laughed, "You really care about your students. We graduated a long time ago, and our master still thinks about us, how nice."
"Ahem… Who wouldn't care about something as basic as that?" Yaga Masamichi was a little embarrassed, his face didn't show the kind of care he truly had for his students, but his words and certain actions proved it.
"It's alright, I still have matters to attend to, so I won't bother you anymore. If I have something, we'll talk more when we meet again." Gojo Satoru regained his composure, stood up, and left.
...
A day later, Thaddeus had become familiar with the facilities and the people. There were seven sorcerers in this place. Except for Kai, who was the most normal of all, each one had their own hobbies and quirks.
That person, Kong, had social anxiety, but it wasn't too severe. If it were really severe, he wouldn't communicate with others.
There were two twins who had some kind of Cursed Technique that prevented them from speaking, so Thaddeus didn't pay much attention to them. They all seemed quite unnatural, but because he had some freedoms, he could go to the city and eat desserts all over the place.
As for Alice, she really didn't have any personal aversion, her attire remained casual, always wearing shorts and spending her time resting.
Perhaps some people might think that Alice is a very arrogant girl or directs her anger at certain types of groups.
But Thaddeus, who had been observing her, knew she had a very dark past, but he didn't care about that. 1
At first glance, everything was fine. The Black Eagle organization was responsible for eliminating Cursed Spirits on behalf of the Japanese government, but this organization was sponsored by the United States. But Thaddeus certainly didn't know the purpose of another country getting involved in Tokyo, but that wasn't important, as the main purpose was to eliminate Cursed Spirits.
"Thaddeus, do you understand the main purpose of our organization?" Kai smiled and looked at Thaddeus, who was reviewing some documents.
"I'm in the right place; you can give me any kind of elimination task," Thaddeus nodded in agreement. His initial purpose in joining this place was to increase his strength and earn money by eliminating Cursed Spirits.
To be honest, if he didn't join the organization called Black Eagle, he would look for another organization to eliminate Cursed Spirits.
"Are you so motivated? Not many people like to eliminate Cursed Spirits… Generally, many sorcerers die on raids because the Cursed Spirits we eliminate are the ones that sorcerers don't pay much attention to," Kai was really puzzled. He admitted he had some issues. 2
Either that, or Thaddeus needed money, although sorcerers were the last ones who needed money, as they could get it from others easily. 1
"Cursed Spirits are the responsibility of Jujutsu masters. How can I not be active?" Thaddeus closed the documents and turned to look at Kai, who was working on the computer behind him, "Boss, is there any task now?"
Kai casually said, "There's a request currently, but the client hasn't placed the order yet, so we still have to wait a bit."
"Hey old man, why are you acting like an intelligent elder now when most of the time you act like a child?"
Then Kai turned his head and looked at Alice.
Since there was no assignment, Thaddeus couldn't be in a hurry to eliminate Cursed Spirits. After checking that it was almost noon, he asked, "What do they eat in this place?"
"Instant noodles!" Alice said straightforwardly.
"It's not that bad, but I can go to a nearby restaurant to get real food. I'm sure Kai can sponsor the meal." Thaddeus rolled his eyes and looked at Kai, who had vanished.
"Where did that old man go?" Alice asked, surprised by how Kai had slipped away.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 54: The curtain
Thaddeus and Anthony stood on an abandoned parking lot, with the sunlight shining upon them. In contrast to the desolate atmosphere of the building, the outdoor feel was always much better.
Anthony usually appears bold as if nothing matters to him, but he's a very insecure man about his life choices.
As for Alice, who normally seems indifferent to what others think of her, decided to wear more formal clothing since she was going out. After waiting for a full twenty minutes, Alice came out, which surprised Thaddeus a bit.
Alice, who originally wore shorts, this time had on a pair of long pants that covered the tattoos on her legs as well as other parts of her body, except for the tattoos on the palms of her hands.
"You two, what are you doing? We're going to be late, wasn't that what you told me?" Alice looked at Anthony with a displeased expression. But at that very moment, Thaddeus jumped down from the building. 1
"Did that lunatic just jump from this height? Hey, how am I supposed to follow you?" Alice shouted at Thaddeus, but at the same time, Anthony's voice came from the other end, "Move it, weirdo, we don't have all damn day."
"What's the point of moving so fast, don't you want to drive?" Alice shouted.
"Oh, sure, I'm the only one who can drive!" Anthony remembered that just as he was descending the stairs.
"Quick, move!" Alice urged Anthony.
"Don't rush me, granny, I'm older than you, so show some respect." Anthony was used to talking like this with Alice; after all, they were friends. But now that Thaddeus joined, he would be a bit tougher at times.
After the three people got into the car, Alice asked Thaddeus to sit in the passenger seat. She sat alone in the spacious back seat, and the car headed to a place near the city.
Ten minutes later, the three arrived at a sushi restaurant. They heard Kai mention that they used to eat at this restaurant, but due to the weather conditions, this place hadn't been able to get quality merchandise, so their sales suffered.
These days, the veterans at this operations base would treat the new members in this place, and naturally, it was mentioned as a great spot to have sushi. Kai also liked the food from this place, which was why a portion of food would be taken to him since he couldn't come for certain reasons.
Thaddeus didn't mind, as it was his initiation ceremony as the newcomer. After finding a place to sit, Anthony and Alice went to place their orders.
"Look who's here, have you been busy with work?" The restaurant owner smiled at them and spoke in fluent English. It's obvious this man has some connection to Black Eagle.
Anthony and Alice were not willing to discuss their affairs, so the owner of this place stopped asking them. After placing their orders, they joined Thaddeus at the table.
"Thaddeus, let me tell you, the dishes cooked in this restaurant taste amazing, and you'll fall in love shortly after trying them since their ingredients are top-notch." Anthony said this while savoring the flavor he had long dreamed of.
"Do you have to exaggerate that much?" Thaddeus said with disbelief.
"It's true, it's relatively hard to find a good sushi restaurant in places like these, as everything is commercialized due to the city, and tourists are drawn to anything," Alice explained to Anthony this time.
"It seems not many people come to this place," Thaddeus noticed they were the only ones there.
Anthony quickly added, "That makes it even better. After all, quiet places like this are the best to dine, with a sense of tranquility."
"Well, you can think of it that way…" Thaddeus didn't have much to say, wouldn't that be a bit selfish?
"Pay no attention, his brain is a bit weird," Alice looked at Anthony, he was indeed being overly dramatic.
Anthony smirked, not daring to contradict Alice.
The dishes arrived promptly. The first plate had a perfect Oshi, even shining in its perfection. Thaddeus picked up a piece of this sushi. The taste was fresh, the ingredients undeniably of top quality.
However, Thaddeus wasn't much of a sushi fan in general.
Alice ate without hesitation. She wasn't a lady to begin with, so she wouldn't be one while eating either.
After four more dishes were served, Thaddeus's expression turned contemplative. They had already eaten five plates off the table, yet they kept coming.
"How many dishes did you order?" Thaddeus couldn't help but ask.
"Not many, just ten plates," Alice said this while eating, caring about nothing but the food.
"Ten plates? Isn't that a lot?" Thaddeus felt that it was wasteful to have so much food; eating more than one needs is offensive to those who can't afford to eat. 1
"Come on, Thaddeus, what's your deal? We're not paying for this, let's take advantage of Kai's card covering it," Anthony taunted mischievously.
Thaddeus shook his head. More and more things about these people are coming to light. For now, he won't be paying on any occasions in the future.
Twenty minutes later, the three had eaten well and were resting in their seats.
Most of the ten plates were finished, but there was a bit left on each, which was packed up for Kai. Of course, nothing would go to waste.
"Yeah, this feels good… I haven't felt this way in months," Anthony was a bit reserved with his words.
Suddenly, Thaddeus felt a pang of distress for them. Both were broken, in their own ways, but they were shattered.
At this moment, Alice's face suddenly changed, and she turned to look out the window.
Thaddeus also sensed something amiss and furrowed his brow.
"Why did it suddenly get dark, is it going to rain?" Anthony squinted his eyes and looked out the window.
"A rupture, we need to inform the operations base." Alice stood up and said, "Someone activated a Window, but I'm not sure of its purpose."
"Ah, what? A Window?" Anthony stood up skillfully. The Window can't be used by just anyone. This Window is used so that people on the outside can't see what's inside, but there were regular people inside this Window.
"The range is quite broad, not necessarily for us," Thaddeus stepped out of the store and looked at the sky. At this moment, a gray and black layer like a protective cover darkened the sky, with a radius of at least seven or eight hundred meters.
Alice looked at Thaddeus and sighed softly. Fortunately, there are two Class 1 Jujutsu Masters here; after all, Anthony doesn't possess any combat skills.
As for Thaddeus, after previous fights, he at least has the level to keep himself safe.
"Sir, this is the money for the meal. Don't go anywhere outside the store. It seems it's not safe to go out." Thaddeus handed cash to the owner of the restaurant. While the other party might not understand it, the dark sky surrounding him would affect him as well.
People on the outside might not see this 'Window', but those on the inside can see it. However, from the eyes of common people, they can only see that the sky is darkened.
"Ah, very well." The shop owner hadn't planned on leaving his store in the first place. He smiled after receiving the money. This is much more money than he could make today.
"Let's see if we can get out first. Maybe it's not meant for us." Alice didn't panic, as an experienced girl, she took the lead. It's only natural that Thaddeus, a newcomer, can't be the team leader.
The three quickly ran down the road and soon reached the boundary where the "Window" was.
Anthony tried to pass through the Window but found it to be well sealed, and he couldn't get out.
"Step back a bit, I'll cut it." Alice intended to break the barrier directly, trying to create an opening and see what was happening outside.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 55: The dark shines
"Wait a moment!"
Thaddeus put a stop to Alice's impulse to approach and cut the Window. She turned towards Thaddeus and asked, "Do you have another way?"
Anthony was intrigued as well. The only way out would be to break the barrier from the inside, but since Thaddeus had spoken up, he must have something in mind that they might not be noticing.
"My solution is to eliminate whoever is inside this Window if it's an enemy, to understand what's going on, and pass judgment before possibly interfering in a Jujutsu master's mission. It's not beneficial at all."
When Thaddeus said this, Anthony exclaimed directly, "Are you serious? Is this your method? As you've said, we don't know if it's a friend or an enemy, we don't even know how strong they are. Don't you know that our job is not to take risks unless there's money or orders from the Black Eagle?"
"Humph!" Thaddeus snorted coldly, looking at Anthony and saying, "Are sorcerers in the Black Eagle different as long as there's money involved? Do you only eliminate Cursed Spirits if you're paid? As a human with the power to eradicate Cursed Spirits, our duty is to move forward without breaking the sorcerer's code that has been forged for thousands of years. I don't care if they're good or bad people, I only judge Cursed Spirits, and humans will judge humans. If we retreat, eventually no one will eliminate the common enemy of all." 2
Alice silently gazed at Thaddeus. This boy was quite interesting. He seemed to have his own ideals clearly defined under a strict doctrine, as if he were a warlord who had fought for thousands of years. 1
She had encountered beings of all kinds. In most cases, Jujutsu masters didn't want to get involved in situations that could end their lives. Of course, there were also Jujutsu masters who took the initiative to kill Cursed Spirits, but to be honest, there weren't many people like that in the world now.
Most people were selfish. Whether a regular person or a Jujutsu master, Alice looked at Thaddeus and her respect for him grew on multiple levels.
"This is the prime opportunity to earn points, how can I let it slip?" Although Thaddeus thought so, even before he knew he didn't receive many points for eliminating Cursed Spirits, he eliminated them without exception. The last time he fled, it wasn't out of fear, but because he knew that fighting against such powerful beings in a densely populated area would lead to the death of many people. Moreover, it wasn't smart to fight against so many Special Grade Cursed Spirits.
Thaddeus' words suddenly left Anthony speechless. Thaddeus' determination was evident. Perhaps he had been acting according to his own principles and had become that type of person guided by a good teacher.
But he wasn't in agreement; Thaddeus was just a child who could easily become a powerful Sorcerer capable of reshaping the entire Jujutsu world and reinforcing the lost principles.
"Anthony, since you're not a fighter, you should wait here. I'll go with him," Alice said as she chased after Thaddeus, who had already headed for the door.
Upon hearing that Alice was coming, he smiled and said, "No matter who the enemy is, let's eliminate those we need to eliminate."
"With courage, there's no fear." Alice displayed a smile. This was Alice's first genuine smile after losing a comrade a few weeks ago. 2
As the two vanished, Anthony, who had remained standing, pulled out a sort of leaf from his jacket and said, "Black Eagle, here are the eyes of God… The first official assessment is underway; it seems to possess everything we're looking for in a sorcerer. If it passes the tests, it will be an excellent warrior to face what's to come."
Equally fluent in English, a female voice sounded in Anthony's head: "This is the last one to be evaluated in Japan. There are two in South Korea and three more in France. If none can prove they have enough, we must resort to the next plan."
"The Angel project is still underway. If we can't form the defense order, we must rely on the Sorcerers, those damned sorcerers." Anthony's expression distorted as the ground beneath his feet shook, and a powerful presence exploded under the gaze of his eyes.
...
At the same moment, in the central area of the "Window."
This is the location of a factory. At this moment, in the factory, a wounded man stands guard before a middle-aged bald man. In front of them stands a young man with gray hair. There's also a figure that looks extremely repugnant and emits a strong Cursed Spirit odor.
This Cursed Spirit is quite large, at least three meters tall, with a sturdy body and sharp fangs. It's covered in spikes along its back, resembling a porcupine.
And amidst their opposing positions, there's a kind of figure that has dissipated, and at that moment, only stains and blood remain.
"Damn it, stupid humans, you're really brave to enter this place on your own. Only two Jujutsu masters and so weak. How dare you enter this place?" The Cursed Spirit that inhabits the body of an old man mocks incessantly.
Originally, these two Jujutsu masters had a means to seal the Cursed Spirit of this factory, but they arrived too late. How could that Cursed Spirit not be furious at the attempt to seal it?
Their plan might have succeeded if it weren't for the two Cursed Spirits, one within the body of that old man and the other robust one that hadn't moved at all.
The "Window" was launched by the Cursed Spirits to prevent these Jujutsu masters from leaving because some Jujutsu masters are very cunning and might have a way to escape. But now they don't have to worry about that.
"We're sorry, we couldn't exorcise these Cursed Spirits…" said a man holding his arm.
His companion was protecting a man who seemed to be the owner of this factory; neither of them thought that such a powerful Cursed Spirit was hiding in this place.
"No, I gave you the money. You can't let me die. You must protect my safety," the man cried out, his face filled with horror.
"This is beautiful, trying to reason when you were trying to kill me… Look, Jujutsu sorcerer, it's for this human that you're dying. Instead of being grateful, he hates you. Why should you keep protecting him?"
One of the Jujutsu masters who was still protecting the human felt shocked and bewildered.
Why fight for people who don't value you?
"Don't hesitate," said the leading Jujutsu master calmly. He looked at the larger Cursed Spirit in front of him and said, "You can kill us, two rich souls in exchange for releasing all the innocent people in this area."
"What great righteousness, something to admire." The Cursed Spirit inhabiting the old man's body applauded and said, "Not only are you going to die, but everyone in this factory must die together. No, everyone in this area will be eliminated, giving rise to the birth of a more powerful Cursed Spirit."
"Dammit…" The face of the Jujutsu master darkened. Indeed, as a Jujutsu master, he was not willing to die. If he died with everyone around him, a new curse would be born.
But this is an extremely vicious method.
"Then die!" The gray-haired Jujutsu master waved his single hand, and the Cursed Spirit within the old man's body moved swiftly.
"Spiritual Unity Style, Entanglement!" 1
Boom!
The Jujutsu master moved his single hand rapidly, and after casting the spell, a rope formed that wrapped around the charging Cursed Spirit. Both its hands and legs were securely entwined.
But it's a pity that, in the face of such a powerful Cursed Spirit, his technique isn't as effective and is easily broken by it.
A massive fist struck the Jujutsu master's face, sending him crashing directly into a wall. He coughed up blood into the air and collided with the factory's operating machinery.
"Damn it, it's so strong." The Jujutsu master endured the pain and crouched down. After extending his palms, he realized there was blood everywhere, and his vision began to blur.
"Just die by my hands!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 56: When death knocks on the door 1
"I knew I would hear my regrets at the moment of my death." The Jujutsu master's blurry vision began to blur even more. Though unwilling, his regrets welled up in his heart.
"It's all over…" The Jujutsu master took a deep breath, clutching the wound on his severed arm and, in a final attempt, formed a seal. "Great Curse of Whispers, howling winds!"
"This is my last attack!"
The Jujutsu Master roared, and at this moment, a strong purple light radiated from his hands, and a cage formed from purple cursed power appeared out of nowhere over the Cursed Spirit, rapidly closing in.
Boom!
There was a loud noise, the ground cracked, and the enormous body of the Cursed Spirit was pressed directly against the ground by the purple cage, rendering it immobile. 1
"At least sealed one…" The Jujutsu master was startled. He thought his technique had failed, but it seems it worked.
The elderly man who was actually a Cursed Spirit squinted his eyes. "Those attacks you're using, the sealing forms, are you from the Jujutsu school?"
"Heh, I'm just the unsuccessful Jujutsu master among them, don't think we're all like this." The Jujutsu master slowly stood up, at this moment, he had no regrets in his heart, unlike the other Jujutsu master who had lost consciousness.
Although there must be regrets, this is the best ending.
"Laughing until death… The world of Jujutsu is mainly comprised of slavery. Although you have a certain special lineage, your combat effectiveness is very low. What if you end up sealing one Cursed Spirit and another one remains out like in this instance?"
The Jujutsu master said nothing and murmured, "You will be sealed too…"
Roar!
But at that moment, the trapped Cursed Spirit suddenly moved, and its body swelled again, exerting powerful pressure. Under the immense force that was released, the purple cage trapping it began to crack.
"It was still too weak of an attack…" The Jujutsu master scoffed at his own ineptitude. Even though he used his most powerful sealing spell, he couldn't contain that Cursed Spirit. If things get complicated here, hundreds might die.
Boom!
After the cage couldn't withstand the power of the Cursed Spirit, the purple cage shattered completely under the powerful explosion of Cursed energy that escaped from its body, heading like needles towards the conscious Jujutsu master.
The Jujutsu Master stood there and closed his eyes. He had no cursed power left to use. It was the last bit of magical power in his body that he had unleashed a moment ago.
Boom!
That energy, like spears, crashed into the Jujutsu master directly, but after a few seconds, the Jujutsu master didn't feel pain or loss of consciousness, so he opened his eyes to see what had happened.
In front of him, a man covered in a trench coat and wielding a purple sword appeared, blocking that powerful attack as if it was nothing.
The mighty attack from the Cursed Spirit nearly dealt him a lethal blow, but Thaddeus merely raised his sword and condensed his spiritual energy to withstand the strike, causing it to deflect.
"This power isn't weak to be just a physical condemnation of your Cursed Energy in its pure state…" Thaddeus gazed at the enormous Cursed Spirit resembling some sort of mutated monster.
Thaddeus, who knew not to underestimate his foes, unsheathed his blade. A powerful slash of condensed spiritual energy, accompanied by fierce flames, cleaved through the chest of the Special Class Cursed Spirit.
Boom!
With a powerful and aggressive explosion of fire, it burst within the massive body of the Cursed Spirit. Its chest ignited and it flew like an uncontrollably crashing comet beneath the earth.
The Jujutsu master displayed no reaction whatsoever. How could someone from the band appear and attack a powerful Cursed Spirit as if it were mere air?
"Who are you?" The face of the elder who stood at the fringes of the battle turned serious. This sorcerer was obviously not an ordinary one. 1
"A Jujutsu master?" The sorcerer behind Thaddeus also asked in a feeble tone.
Thaddeus didn't respond to their words, but he turned to look at this Jujutsu master. "Are you alright?"
"At least I won't die anytime soon…" The Jujutsu master spoke in an even tone and then expressed his gratitude, "Thank you for your assistance, otherwise, I would be dead."
"That's fine, you can take a rest on the side; leave this to me…" Thaddeus took a few steps forward after speaking. In this moment, his sword ignited with flames, as if he were the lord of flames incarnate in a mere human.
As for the others, like the factory owner and the other sorcerer, they had been unconscious for quite some time.
"Gratitude doesn't matter at this point. What matters is that you, a Jujutsu master, used the Vent spell in a populated area. Don't you know the damage it could cause?" 1
The Jujutsu master with the severed arm wanted to inquire about Thaddeus' origin, but when he heard a woman's voice behind him, he immediately changed his stance and turned to the side, only to realize in the end that a woman had appeared silently.
Alice also felt a bit strange. Thaddeus had come here with her just a moment ago, but he suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye.
That kind of sudden increase in speed isn't something that can be explained with simple words; even she couldn't see behind that ability, which made her very uneasy.
Roar!
At that very moment, the enormous Cursed Spirit leaped into the air, but Thaddeus, who intended to maintain control of this battle until everyone evacuated, murmured, "Bakud 79 Kuyoshibari…"
"Nine Suns' Light Traps!"
With a powerful and overwhelming explosion, Thaddeus created eight black holes around the enormous Cursed Spirit, which he decided to name Abomination due to the certain resemblance between the two creatures.
Boom!
Simultaneously, a ninth black hole appeared in the center, violently connecting the spiritual energy of the others and tightly immobilizing their enemy.
"What kind of spells are these?" The Cursed Spirit, which had not moved since, watched as the Abomination was restrained by some sort of sealing spell.
"Incredible…" The sorcerer muttered as he witnessed these potent sealing spells.
The person who had cut down the Cursed Spirit with a single attack a moment ago, from a strength perspective, was at least a Special Class Jujutsu master or something nearly equivalent. If the woman behind was also a Special Class Jujutsu master, then she must know that things could be controlled.
"The question here is, who the hell cast a Vent spell in this part of the city? Do you know there could be at least thousands of civilians?" Thaddeus corrected his question, but upon seeing the other Cursed Spirit that was about to make its move begin to release a kind of frost that spread across the ground.
"Alice, get all the civilians to a safe place, at least a thousand meters farther from my position, as that will ensure their lives." Thaddeus had perfect control over his flames, so he could limit the range of his attacks as long as he kept the battle under control.
"Now you're ordering me?" Alice frowned, but these minor details didn't matter to her. Dealing with two unknown-category Cursed Spirits was really tough for her, so she could stay on the sidelines this time.
"Alice, these Cursed Spirits are not something you can face…" Thaddeus was dead serious about it.
"You two will stay here and die by my hand!" The face of the Cursed Spirit distorted, and a powerful stream of icy mist spread toward Thaddeus.
"An elemental Cursed Spirit…" Thaddeus squinted his eyes as he saw the cold stream headed towards his body. When he looked behind him and saw no one else, he smiled.
"Reduce all creation to ashes!" 4
"Ryujin Jakka!"
Boom!
As Thaddeus released the Shikai of his Ryujin Jakka, flames erupted with astonishing strength and ferocity. From the edge of the weapon, fire spread rapidly around him, creating a torrent of flames that extended in all directions.
The intense temperature suddenly spread and collided with the ice mist, causing a powerful explosion that shook the buildings and obscured the view of what was happening at the factory.
"Fortunately, there are no civilians nearby…" Thaddeus muttered as the mist dissipated. 4
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 57: A hell
"What the hell is that?" The cursed Spirit of special class exclaimed, the one that had attacked Thaddeus with its frost.
Orange flames surged like a hurricane, bursting uncontrollably, impervious to any attacks directed at them, no matter how powerful.
"Your prison is this place, and you won't escape under any permission…"
"Ennetsu Jigoku!"
"Flames of hell!"
As if Thaddeus's words had the power to turn the world into chaos, numerous fire columns rose towards the sky around the factory, releasing an intense pressure of temperature.
"This should be enough to hold you and your companion back." Thaddeus used this technique, as the purpose of Ennetsu Jigoku was to encase a target within hellfire and utterly destroy them. Even if it meant immolating the attacker, the victim, and everything within the technique's radius.
Thaddeus spun his sword and attacked again, following the same method as the cursed Spirit Abomination. His attacks were swift and forceful. In contrast, the other cursed Spirit, who should have been of special class, launched an attack against Thaddeus.
Boom!
The flames roared, and the potent Spiritual pressure erupted fiercely, then dissipated. Thaddeus then attempted to sever the head of the cursed Spirit before the other one, kept sealed, could be released.
The expression of the Cursed Spirit within the old man's body darkened. All its victims had died under the frost of its attacks, and it was rarely injured, but now it had encountered a demon it couldn't face.
Previously, its plan for this place had been to create a powerful Cursed Spirit of special class, originating from the sorcerer it had been mentally tormenting. As long as the sorcerer died in regret, he would be the ideal target to create something like what they were seeking. But now, it was surrounded by an ever-intensifying sea of flames.
Roar!
The frost Cursed Spirit roared. Its left hand, covered in rapidly melting ice, managed to withstand the edge of Thaddeus's sword and pushed it to the left. Meanwhile, its right hand, like a deadly dagger, attempted to stab his stomach.
However, the ground beneath Thaddeus shattered as he put a safe distance between them.
He reappeared a distance away and, after regaining control of the battle, launched another attack.
Thaddeus's sword, covered in orange flames, and parts of his body that resembled armor, presented a truly terrifying visage to the frost Cursed Spirit.
At that very moment, spiritual energy concentrated in his sword, and Thaddeus moved at a speed imperceptible to human eyes and even to certain already powerful sorcerers.
"Senka!"
Boom!
The flames within Thaddeus's body erupted forcefully as he attacked the frost Cursed Spirit from behind.
Thaddeus's sword's edge struck the frost Cursed Spirit's back. The spirit attempted to defend itself by condensing a layer of purple ice onto its back, yet it couldn't completely thwart Thaddeus's attack, resulting in a long and profusely bleeding wound. 1
The blood began to evaporate, the surroundings melting as if nothing could halt Thaddeus's onslaught. Being near him was hell for others, and escaping seemed to be the only option, but the walls of fire that reached up to the sky left them entirely cornered.
"I'll kill you!"
The frost Cursed Spirit joined its hands, and the ice that could barely form expanded. This ice was different, seemingly much more potent and frigid. However, it wouldn't last long, as Thaddeus had practically unleashed a domain upon the world.
Even so, the frost Cursed Spirit wanted to make its move and attack. The spear of ice that sped toward Thaddeus was swiftly blocked by him, yet this was merely a distraction for the frost Cursed Spirit to move toward where the other sealed Cursed Spirit resided.
But Thaddeus wasn't going to let his enemy have its way. He had the advantage, so he wouldn't be arrogant; he would incapacitate one of his foes before engaging with another.
Shunpo!
Explosion!
Thaddeus's feet exerted force, and he vanished from the spot. He could face two enemies, but he knew countless things could go wrong, so he contained the frost Cursed Spirit for now.
Thaddeus's fire erupted, and several slashes shot toward the frost Cursed Spirit as if they were long-range attacks.
"It's useless! Your attacks don't make me feel pain!"
Although the frost Cursed Spirit bled from every orifice of its body and its skin began to suffer severe burns that would have rendered anyone unconscious, its eyes were fixated on one thing: eliminating Thaddeus.
Once again, seeing that the frost Cursed Spirit couldn't escape, it launched an all-out attack against Thaddeus.
"These flames won't endure if I kill you!"
The Cursed Spirit's body glowed blue, and the Cursed energy within it exploded like a hurricane.
Thaddeus took the attack head-on. After the initial impact, he used Shunpo to create distance and, with a burst of his powerful flames, reappeared beside the frost Cursed Spirit and attacked mercilessly.
"Jaw Splitter, Agitowari!"
Thaddeus's sword burst with even greater power, and nothing could halt it. The blade of his sword penetrated from the frost Cursed Spirit's head and sliced down, bisecting it in a single strike.
"How is this possible?"
The frost Cursed Spirit's eyes were cold, but their gleam faded, replaced by the glow of the orange flames that engulfed its body, reducing it to ashes.
Having eliminated this Cursed Spirit that proved to be no challenge, Thaddeus stood there, unmoving. Turning his head, he looked at the massive Cursed Spirit, which was already being harmed by his flames. A smile formed on his face as he said, "Next up, Abomination!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 58: It's not important
Boom!
Thaddeus watched as the spell that had held the Cursed Spirit, resembling the Abomination, shattered. His eyes fixed on it as if it were the only thing in the surroundings.
The mighty Cursed Spirit, in the process of ramping up its violent strength, charged straight toward Thaddeus the moment it was freed from the prison that had confined it.
Compared to the speed of the previous Cursed Spirit, its velocity is much faster.
The mindset of this Cursed Spirit is, in fact, much simpler. While this Cursed Spirit is much stronger, it is also more straightforward. It only fights with its own instincts, and it clenches its fists spiked with thorns towards Thaddeus.
But Thaddeus didn't back down, as his powerful flames provided him with a significant advantage, while the edge of his sword constantly clashed with the fists of this Abomination.
...
In the distance, Alice stood beside the two injured Jujutsu masters, one unconscious and the other conscious. "Is he fighting those two Cursed Spirits alone?"
In the eyes of others, Thaddeus was someone incredible. Even though he had unleashed those powerful orange flames, he shouldn't be entirely immune to his own abilities, making him not as invincible as believed. 1
Boom!
The flash of fire columns in the distance began to cause more and more problems in the vicinity. The surrounding buildings started to catch fire, and that's when people began to retreat into the distance. Even after moving more than three thousand meters away, the heat was unbearable.
Everyone assumed there was some kind of accident at the factory, as those distinctive flames could only be related to that. Luckily, Thaddeus was fighting in a factory, so no one questioned this issue.
As for Alice, who was about to move towards Thaddeus, she halted. She, too, was stunned and greatly affected by the flames. The strength Thaddeus had just displayed was entirely different from when he was fighting earlier.
"Is this guy hiding his strength?" Alice felt more curious about Thaddeus. Originally, she possessed a special bloodline heritage, but now that Thaddeus's displayed strength was so formidable, those behind him grew increasingly curious about his power.
"Monster, he's definitely a monster!" The Jujutsu Master muttered those words with a certain fear. Those flames hundreds of meters away felt so close that it was overwhelming.
Furthermore, there is still a woman who is unfamiliar with her strength watching him vigilantly. Wouldn't she be courting death if she did something foolish right now? 2
"It's too late to leave at this moment…" Alice didn't know this Jujutsu master, so because she didn't trust the sorcerers, she needed to stay alert.
As soon as Alice's voice fell, one of the buildings in the distance collapsed, and ash began to scatter through the air.
...
Thaddeus's strength erupted, and his movements became increasingly ferocious. His sword's edge inflicted deep wounds that both burned and cut, and a layer of spiritual energy formed behind Thaddeus.
Plunging his sword into the ground, Thaddeus formed fists enveloped in spiritual energy and struck the Abomination's chest. 2
Crack!
With a sharp sound, the formidable arms of the Cursed Spirit buckled in an instant, followed by a painful lament.
Rrrr!
Thaddeus immediately retrieved his sword and, with a burst of Shunpo, moved rapidly toward the Cursed Spirit, which stood a meter taller than him. His Spiritual Energy pierced into the enemy's body, and fire started to erupt more intensely within the Cursed Spirit's form.
Boom!
Black blood spurted from the neck of the Cursed Spirit, and seconds later, its entire head was sent flying and hit the ground.
"Senka!"
With a simple swing of his Ryujin Jakka, the fire generated by the attack consumed all the bodies of the eliminated Cursed Spirits, leaving only ashes from the flames.
Thanks to Thaddeus's precision in controlling the flames, he managed to prevent them from wildly veering toward the surroundings and causing further destruction.
In just a matter of minutes, Thaddeus had slain a nearly quasi-special Cursed Spirit and one possibly Special-grade.
When Thaddeus sheathed his sword, the flames vanished, and the intense heat considerably subsided.
"How is this possible?" The Jujutsu master guarded by Alice was dumbfounded, finding what he had just witnessed unbelievable. With mastery over those powerful flames, he had been felled by a single sorcerer…
"What's next?" The exhausted Jujutsu master didn't know what to do.
"Don't be foolish, you're not a Cursed Spirit, so you won't be killed. But if we could send you to the Tokyo Jujutsu School to take care of whatever you were doing here and your true intentions…"
"I only eliminate Cursed Spirits without any affiliation, but things unexpectedly got out of hand."
The Cursed Spirit that Thaddeus had eliminated on the ground had now dissipated.
It seemed that this was the genuine Cursed Spirit, not a mixture of any other kind of being.
"[Congratulations, you've vanquished two restless souls! You've gained 8500 Soul Points!]"
"[You've obtained the drink of the Fallen Angel capable of healing any kind of wound!]"
"Compared to the low-level Cursed Spirit I encountered last time, these two together gave me 2500 more points, so one of them shouldn't have been quasi-special."
Thaddeus moved towards Alice and said, "The two have been taken care of, we can leave. By the way, who should we leave this mess to?"
"Well, that remains to be seen…" Alice said in a calm Gojo manner.
After making sure everything was in order, Thaddeus and Alice took charge of leaving with the two sorcerers, who would handle this situation.
"The Jujutsu masters should be here as soon as possible, so you must take charge," Thaddeus told the Jujutsu master who was seated on the ground.
"It's almost time, of course, I'll take care of everything."
"Everything is fine here. Let the local police or relevant departments handle the civilians, just report what happened here."
"I know, thank you both," said the Jujutsu master, nodding in gratitude.
After the window slowly disappeared from the sky, Thaddeus and Alice returned.
"Back so soon? This is…" Anthony, who had watched everything from a distance, appeared surprised.
Because Kai wasn't on the scene, things could have spiraled out of control unexpectedly. Thankfully, they hadn't.
Even though Thaddeus is here, after all, he's just a student and a subject of experimentation in their eyes. 1
Seeing them both safe and sound at this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
But why is there one more person?
"This is the culprit, he deceived an official Jujutsu master into completing a commissioned mission…" Alice said, tossing the Jujutsu master who had been unconscious the whole time into the car. 2
Anthony looked surprised as he saw the sorcerer being thrown into the car by Alice.
"Let's go back," Alice said in a cold tone.
Thaddeus didn't know what they would do with this sorcerer, nor did he care; he now just wanted to return in silence and reflect on the battle he had just had.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 59: The origin of doubts.
An hour later, Alice and Thaddeus finally returned to the Black Eagle's operations base. Anthony acted as if what they had just experienced was something minor.
"I feel like I didn't enjoy this meal, I should have waited for all of us to be able to go to the restaurant together."
When he said that, he directed his gaze at the bag he held in his other hand, which contained the leftovers of food that now belonged to Kai.
"If you eat the boss's food, it might end up in something undesirable…" Thaddeus murmured after seeing this man's intentions.
"Yes, Kai has been waiting for his food for a long time. If you don't give him his food, he might put us out of work for a month." In the end, Anthony resisted his impulse and entered the facilities of their base.
"What happened and why did you return just now? Where are Alicia and Thaddeus?"
As soon as Anthony entered, Kai interrogated him immediately since they had been gone for a long time without answering calls. It was already late, and if he's honest, what worried him the most was that he hadn't eaten.
"I'm sorry, boss, you have no idea how many things I had to deal with. You can eat your sushi first, and I'll tell you while you eat." Anthony entered Kai's office and handed over the well-preserved food plates.
Kai was a man in his thirties. Although he was hungry, he had to deal with these things every day. At this point, he was so hungry that the strength in his body was waning.
At this moment, he quickly opened the bag, took out the packaging box from inside, and found that everything was well taken care of.
"We chose sushi thinking of you since this food can be consumed at any time." Anthony made a presentation of the food they had brought him and sat down in front of him.
"Did you go to that special restaurant?" Kai asked while eating the perfect sushis.
Anthony smiled and said, "Well, yes, we went to that place… Besides, we were delayed because something happened after we finished eating… There was an outbreak of a special Class Cursed Spirit. We went to that location and it turned out that a Jujutsu master was in trouble, so Thaddeus and Alice went to help."
"What?!! A damn Sorcerer is fighting a Special Class Cursed Spirit and our people went to help them? What level of intelligence does that new recruit have? Why wasn't I notified?" Kai almost spat out the food he was enjoying so calmly.
Now that Alice and Thaddeus are still not here, Kai thought that something bad had happened, so he asked, "Where's Alice? Why isn't anyone with you? Did something bad occur?"
"No, no, don't get worked up, eat first." Anthony knows that Kai is worried about Alice. Everyone had been sensitive after losing a comrade, so losing another would be something no one could bear.
"Do you want me to calm down? Did you just tell me to calm down? Tell me what happened!"
"The enemies have been eliminated," said Thaddeus, who entered Kai's office.
"How?"
Anthony looked at Thaddeus and then at Alice, who was in the distance, and explained, "A Jujutsu master opened a Window, so we couldn't contact you."
On the way back, Thaddeus had already explained the situation from his point of view to everyone, so Alice didn't put much effort into the details. After explaining the basics, she left the rest to Anthony.
"Are you telling me that there's a Jujutsu master who used a Window and tricked another into helping them eliminate a Special Class Cursed Spirit? Is that it? And now both of them plan to hand over that Jujutsu master to the Tokyo Jujutsu school?"
Among these words, they also discussed the three great sorcerer families, which by the way, are not to be trusted.
"Did you understand all that with so little context?" Thaddeus was impressed by Kai's ability.
"I'm the head of this team for a reason, but forget about that since it's useless to tell you. Anyway, be cautious of the great sorcerer families and the Jujutsu schools." When Kai said this to Thaddeus, he explained, "Listen, kid, even though you joined a globally operating organization, we don't have enough power to provoke those old greenhorns."
"Um…" Kai fell silent.
He had never underestimated the power of a Special Class Cursed Spirit in his life, let alone a quasi-special or lower-level one. Jujutsu masters usually never underestimate their enemies, as a single oversight would mean death.
With Thaddeus's strength, even though there are many Sorcerer Families and Cursed Spirits, they will certainly take an interest in him and all the mysteries surrounding him.
It takes a lot of effort and energy to train a Jujutsu master, but still, there are many Jujutsu masters who can't surpass their limits, and others are left to their fate.
Thaddeus's origin is unknown, and Kai can't uncover much more about his past, so he suspects that Thaddeus might be the abandoned child of some families in the country. However, judging by his talent and current strength, this confuses Kai a lot, as he believes Thaddeus's parents are American.
No family would leave someone as talented as Thaddeus to his fate. Although he was taken to the Jujutsu school, there wasn't much else known for certain about him.
"I don't think this is something to boast about. After all, there are so many powerful individuals, who am I?" Thaddeus smiled with a hint of self-deprecation.
What he laughed at wasn't his present, but his past, all those times he got badly injured. Moreover, he wasn't sure if there was a classification for Special Class Cursed Spirits.
Domain Expansion is the culmination of Cursed Energy techniques, a symbol of being the strongest. Regardless of the strength between Domain Expansion and Spiritual Energy, it would be foolish to rely solely on those simple abilities.
It's possible that some Cursed Spirits, Jujutsu-turned Cursed Spirits, and Jujutsu masters might not be able to unleash their domain in their lives. There are many people, but very few can do it, and those who can are considered pillars.
So, Thaddeus prefers underestimating his power than that of his enemies in those kinds of situations where he fights.
"You're humble, yes, I think it's good for the young to have that kind of mindset." Kai was glad that Thaddeus was that kind of young man.
Anthony also admired Thaddeus's mindset, who was a Special Class Sorcerer. If he had this strength, he would have been an incredible arrogant, chasing Cursed Spirits every day.
It's just that watching Thaddeus fight certainly instilled fear in him.
"You two can sit for now, I'll finish my meal in a moment." After talking with them, Kai hadn't finished his meal, so after hearing the most important information, he started eating.
...
After an hour.
Alice entered a room again and sat down. She had heard about the sorcerer who seemed to be related to one of the three great families, the Zeinn family.
It turns out, that sorcerer was doing something he couldn't even tell if he died, but in fact, his plans and secrets were something that had completely changed the Black Eagle's plans.
Therefore, upon learning that some of the events that occurred were related to the Zeinn family, Thaddeus immediately thought of Maki.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 60: A confession.
Thaddeus sneered sarcastically after hearing this advice and said, "I don't trust anyone who isn't willing to lay down their life for me. The three major families have been in decline for the past few years, so their paths are probably coming to a new end."
"What do you mean?" Anthony asked with an indifferent look.
"Nothing. It's better to rest and see what will happen with the next jobs."
Thaddeus ignored Anthony. This man gave him an odd feeling, after all, those eyes could see beyond what anything else could. He didn't know how much of a difference there was between this man's eyes and Gojo Satoru's six eyes; he wasn't well-informed about this man's abilities. 1
"That's irrelevant. If any family dares to stand in my way, they will only see my emotions through immediate actions," Thaddeus said these words in a cold tone, and many who heard them knew he wasn't lying.
Although he wasn't surrounded by trustworthy people, he was becoming increasingly candid, and his words were quite forceful. He had clear objectives in this life, and if the Zeinn family or any other family dared to complicate things for him, he would eliminate whoever he needed to in order to move forward.
"Hahaha, monsters like us don't usually get involved with the forces of this country. We typically work together on certain missions, serving as reinforcements," Kai said, coming out with a cup of coffee and smiling after hearing Thaddeus' words.
"Isn't our work frowned upon by other sorcerers?" Thaddeus posed this question, one he certainly didn't care about the answer to, but he was curious nonetheless.
"They'd be hypocrites if they did…" Alice replied in a straightforward tone.
"Indeed, we solve the problems they don't want to get entangled in. Like a few months ago when we received reports of some sort of Cursed Spirit in a company. We lost one of our own there, and believe me, no other sorcerer bothered to resolve that issue," Anthony said with a distant look. 1
"Well, let's stop talking about that," Kai interrupted the conversation.
"Although in the eyes of others, we work for money, that money usually comes from the three major families, sects, and government organizations in Japan. Of course, we receive support from the United States, but that's mainly for getting backup sorcerers like Anthony."
"And what do you do with so much money?" Thaddeus understood very well the money received for eliminating Cursed Spirits.
"80% of it is donated to a foundation that supports families affected by Cursed Spirits. Alice, for example, was sponsored by our organization before she joined us." Kai explained this without any hesitation.
"Now I'm much more interested and at ease about joining you. You have a more open-minded approach than the sorcerers I've known." Thaddeus felt that everyone here had suffered in some way and now they were doing things right on their own terms and thoughts.
"But since you eliminated a Cursed Spirit without a contract, meaning without an order, you won't be paid anything," Kai emphasized with a shrewd look.
"I wasn't expecting more," Thaddeus fixed his gaze on Kai, who right now seemed to be a stingy boss.
"Thaddeus, even though the Cursed Spirits you eliminated weren't under a contract, your way of thinking is correct, and you will be rewarded for that. Now come, let me show you the mission we'll be undertaking in the coming days. We've received a task to carry out." At that moment, as Kai finished his coffee, he called Thaddeus over.
Thaddeus carefully examined the contents of the assignment, and from what he understood, he was responsible for helping those who have been cursed by Cursed Spirits, removing the marks that cause them suffering so that they can gain freedom and a normal life.
These Cursed Spirits can be large or small. Usually, the ones that attach to humans are very small, and their combat strength is minor.
Regarding tasks involving Special Grade Cursed Spirits, these were postponed, but now that Thaddeus is here, Kai believes his strength is more than sufficient to resume Special Grade tasks.
In this sense, Kai found it feasible, but at the same time, he thought it was a bit risky. After all, Thaddeus is still a student. If something happens, it won't just be mentally troublesome, but perhaps the most problematic issue would be the Tokyo Jujutsu School's stance towards the Black Eagle organization.
As everyone was discussing future plans, the elevator signaled that someone had come down.
"Oh, the twins have finally returned!" Anthony laughed, pulled an inflatable hammer from behind the cluttered box, held it with both hands in a hammering pose, stood at the elevator entrance, and waited.
As soon as the elevator door opened, Anthony swung, but the next moment, he felt like he hit a wall and something suddenly hit him in the face.
"Ouch!" Anthony touched his nose. Fortunately, this was just a toy; otherwise, his nose would have been shattered.
"Do you have any creativity? Every time you try one of your boring pranks, you end up losing." A voice came from the elevator, and then two figures entered who were exactly the same the twins had returned, and they communicated through a plush toy that emitted a voice.
"Damn twins, if I could hit just one, I'd make them my bitches," Anthony roared forcefully.
Thaddeus, who was sitting beside Kai, noticed one of the twins staring at him and said, "Congratulations on arriving without any issues."
"Don't bother us. We just had a Cursed Spirit explode in our faces, so we're leaving immediately…" The twins, who introduced themselves as Enzo and Leo, looked at Thaddeus, and the plush toy spoke for them: "We've met but not spoken. You must be the new one."
"Hello," Thaddeus extended a hand, and the three of them greeted each other kindly.
Although they were short in stature, they seemed to be synchronized in energy and attack movements, indicating that these twins must be skilled fighters. 1
Enzo looked at Kim, saw the documents in his hand, and said, "How's the new mission?"
"It might be complicated, but if we work as a team, we'll achieve it." Anthony showed no fear.
Kai, on the other hand, seeing everyone gathered, said, "Well, I believe it's time to talk about the new mission. We recently received a task in a remote area, on the coast of Hokkaido. Although that's not our jurisdiction, no one else dared to take on this mission, so it fell to us."
Chapter 61: The decision of all.
"Is it located on the coasts?" Anthony asked with confusion upon hearing Kai's words as he explained the mission.
"Yes, on the coasts…" Kai nodded and said, "For some strange reason, the temperature on the beach dropped abruptly all of a sudden, and then it froze completely a week ago. The range was at least seven hundred to eight hundred meters, and the fishermen and nearby residents couldn't carry on with their daily lives."
"Due to the weather complications, the residents were evacuated, but they all express their confusion since it wasn't winter for this to happen… Jujutsu masters declined to enter that location, but we estimate that a cursed fetus is present there, and now our sources believe that the fetus has been born."
"The layer of ice within the range of six hundred to seven hundred meters is still expanding, this kind of phenomenon is absolutely inconceivable for a Class 2 or lower cursed fetus, so it's possibly a Special Grade Spirit."
"I'm still puzzled, why on the beach?" Alice voiced her confusion.
"The problem lies here, as it can be speculated that a Special Grade Cursed Spirit might have been born in that place, ordinary organizations turned down the request, and lately, all the attention is being directed towards a child who can hold Sukuna as a vessel, so they ignore any other facts."
Thaddeus pondered for a moment and said, "I don't think things are so simple, not even a Cursed Spirit would generate this much havoc."
This was an intuition. He didn't know if the strength of the Cursed Spirit had anything to do with the elements. At least he hadn't encountered this type of spirit until now, that old man who used frost and ice as weapons was something deadly.
The elements refer to wind, water, fire, earth, and thunder. Ordinary Cursed Spirits can't relate to an element so deeply, and if this Special Grade Cursed Spirit froze the coasts of Hokkaido, its power must not be small at all.
In this case, there's no need for Thaddeus to say it, other people can understand the general situation, so he shouldn't expose this fact.
But if these kinds of things aren't given importance, when this Cursed Spirit affects the climate on a large scale, possibly thousands will die before it can be restrained by sorcerers.
"I don't think you should worry too much about this matter. First, let's see if other organizations are willing to make a move, and if so, we'll move in to provide support." Kai had received an order, and if no one else makes a move, then they'll have to.
"How much will they pay us?" Anthony asked that with curiosity.
Depending on the type of Cursed Spirit in that place, but just by moving, it will be enough to buy food for six people for a year." When Kai said this, the originally serious atmosphere suddenly turned lighthearted.
Thaddeus smiled a little; this would be his first reward and teamwork in this organization, so he was excited.
"Then we should get going!" Alice said directly with a clap on her thigh.
"Huh? Alice, aren't you thinking more about our mission?" Kai wanted to hear everyone's opinions, but the strongest ones here have already stated their willingness to do it. What about the others?
There will definitely be an impact on the group if there's a division in decisions.
Anthony directly said, "I think it's better to forget it. There are only three people who can survive a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, and I'm not talking about defeating it."
"Three people are enough; originally, there were only two people in our group with that kind of power." Alice didn't care whether Anthony was willing or not, even if he was, it was in vain since he wasn't a fighter. "This task is harder than before. If you encounter a problem halfway, you can return without any issues."
Thaddeus shook his head and said, "Have you ever thought about it? Assuming the Cursed Spirit can sense you, would it let us escape?"
As soon as this was said, the scene fell silent again.
Thaddeus actually says this to scare everyone, because he knows that a Special Grade Cursed Spirit in the field is very rare, but not exempt from that possibility.
But after a while, Alice said, "It's absolutely impossible. It took more than a week for that place to form, and it's not even clear if it's a special grade or not. As for the domain, it's absolutely impossible for it to be usable so shortly after a Cursed Spirit's birth!"
"I don't think the probability is low either, anything can happen since it's precisely been a week since that anomaly formed."
Leo nodded, at least they had never encountered a special cursed spirit with a domain lasting this long.
After all, special Cursed Spirits in the elements have basically been documented, and there are only a few left unexorcised, and anyone that shows up is a very strong presence that must be eliminated at all costs.
The probability of encountering a Cursed Spirit of this kind of strength is also extremely low, considering it hasn't even been born yet.
"Thaddeus, do you have an opinion? You can present it." Kai saw Thaddeus's concerns. To be honest, everyone present had this feeling. After all, they were facing an unknown anomaly.
However, Kai feels that even though Thaddeus isn't weak, he's still a student after all, and he still has very little experience in certain aspects related to these types of events. 1
Thaddeus wasn't worried without reason, he had indeed encountered a Cursed Spirit that originated from a fetus, and the outcome wasn't entirely good.
But maybe he was overly concerned. It's unlikely for him to have the luck to encounter a Special Grade Cursed Spirit in the field again.
"I don't have an opinion. If everyone agrees, I agree." In the end, Thaddeus nodded. This time he's not alone. If he goes alone, he'll never fully expose himself to danger. At least he'll have many more opportunities. 4
Thaddeus doesn't know Leo and Enzo's strength, but since he's only surpassed by Alice, he shouldn't be weaker than her. If three people are together, they can win even if they encounter a Cursed Spirit of Grade, and that way Thaddeus won't need to use his power again.
"Alright, then it's settled, let's head there directly next week." Alice clapped and stood up.
"I think it's better not to wait until next week. Let's leave tomorrow." Thaddeus also stood up and said reasonably, "If it's a special grade cursed spirit, the more we delay, the more disadvantages we'll have in eliminating it. If it can affect the weather, it's already an opponent we must be prepared for."
Enzo looked at Thaddeus more and said, "You seem to have a lot of experience."
"I can't speak of experience or inexperience, I just believe it's safer if we eliminate them as soon as possible."
"Thaddeus's statement is reasonable." Kai nodded.
Alice also agreed with Thaddeus's proposal, "Agreed, we'll leave tomorrow!"
"Alright, in that case, let's make the preparations quickly. After all, this is an unknown Cursed Spirit." Kai ordered to dismiss the meeting and then directly took the command.
At the same time.
A location in Hokkaido.
Sitting in front of the computer, a man suddenly got excited, he turned his head to look at the middle-aged man with a large golden chain behind him and said, "Boss, someone took the job." 1
"Really?" The boss has also been worried recently. The place where the strange phenomenon appeared is his pier. Although government people were taking care of it, there's been no response for a week. If this matter isn't resolved quickly, bankruptcy isn't far off.
So, at first, he asked someone to check it out, but those people couldn't get close at all, just setting foot in that place resulted in being frozen.
Therefore, they can only find the relevant person through connections and then learn that something might be wrong there, but the other party isn't willing to directly investigate it.
The man was very anxious about this and started placing orders and posting tasks online under that person's name.
But after three or four days, no one took the order. After just asking, there was no follow-up. The boss couldn't wait to solve his problem. He was losing an extra amount of money for every additional minute, so he directly increased the price.
But after the price was raised, more people inquired, but none of them actually came. In the end, he gritted his teeth and raised the reward again. He thought he'd have to wait a day, but some people took the job in half a day.
"It's true, and they'll come tomorrow!"
"Quick, quick, they must be contacted, even if they want more money, I don't want to wait any longer."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 25 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 62: The sense of ice.
Kai organized the five individuals to go to Hokkaido, but the only ones who were truly willing to take charge were Alice, Thaddeus, and the twins.
As for Anthony's role, he serves as the team's eyes, while Kai is responsible for negotiations and emergency logistics.
"The government officials had said they would take care of it, but after a week, no one has come to resolve the issue. All of this has been causing anxiety among the people, please have a seat." When the middle-aged man saw the five people arrive, he personally greeted them with excitement.
"Don't bother with kind words, those things don't concern us." Kai adjusted his glasses and waved his hand, rejecting the middle-aged man's kindness.
"Alright, alright, I like to get straight to the point. Please, come with me," the middle-aged man said with a smile, hoping these people would resolve the matter quickly so he could get back to his business.
It's just that he suddenly noticed that most of the people were wearing face masks, walking sticks, and other devices that didn't match the outside situation, so he thought they required special attention.
"What's the problem?" Alice frowned when she noticed the old man's gaze fixed on her.
"Oh, it's just that due to the cold weather in this place and since you're not wearing a coat, you might not feel too well." The middle-aged man had to explain this, otherwise, he didn't want to cause any inconvenience in this place.
"You don't need to worry about that, just take us there." Alice didn't bother to explain further.
"Let's go!" The middle-aged man didn't say anything else, he took a large cart and drove everyone there.
In this type of weather, the temperature is actually a bit high, and many people wear short sleeves on the street. However, as they got closer and closer to the destination, the temperature dropped, and people disappeared.
Until they were very close, the middle-aged man asked the driver to stop and said apologetically, "We can only go up to here, and from this point onwards, we'll have to walk."
The people following Kai had no objections. The seven of them, including the driver, got out of the car and walked on the snow, soon approaching the coastal dock.
When they arrived here, Thaddeus felt a bit cold. There was an endless sea in front of them, and the pier ahead had already been frozen by the ice. As for the cargo ships and fishing boats, some were anchored on different parts of the frozen sea.
The ice in this season is too unusual, and it happened so suddenly that people nearby were caught off guard, and some people froze to death without even reacting.
"Alice, what do you think about this?" Kai directly asked for Alice's opinion.
Alice stood in place and looked at the large layer of ice in front of her, and she slowly said, "We need to charge more for this, it's something that can cost us a lot."
The words came suddenly, and everyone didn't react for a while. The boss realized this afterward and said, "Is this complicated?"
"Yes, so if you want us to solve this, you need to pay more!" Alice had developed some resentment towards the man who had contacted them some time after receiving the request from this place.
What Thaddeus discovered was that the Black Eagle organization takes requests from the government, but they also have their ways of dealing with people who are willing to pay to solve certain problems. Although it's not common, they do it whenever they have the chance.
"So, how much do you need to add?" The boss assumed that the other party would add the amount, so this way he would know what they were asking for and what he was willing to pay.
"Let's add two more to the established amount." Alice did this on her own, and Kai didn't even flinch.
"No problem at all!" The boss grinned and accepted.
"Thaddeus, twins, let's go." Upon hearing the other party's agreement, Alice moved forward directly. Thaddeus looked around and found it very quiet, but at this moment, he followed as well.
As they got closer and closer to the ice, the Cursed energy that had been elevated to a level much higher than usual began to flow through his body, making the surrounding temperature almost the same as his.
Until just a few meters away from the layer of ice, Alice stopped and looked ahead, "Is there something you want to say?"
"The ice is only in these areas. There's still seawater as usual more than a kilometer away. From the current distance, this area has expanded to about eight hundred meters of ice."
Enzo understood what Thaddeus meant, if they had waited a few more days, the ice zone could have spread much farther.
Thaddeus walked directly onto the ice layer at this moment, and a cold breath and a unique sensation emerged from the depths of his body, as if something under the ice layer was watching him.
"Now that we're here, we must solve this problem as soon as possible," Thaddeus took a deep breath and continued walking.
Alice and the twins quickly followed Thaddeus when they saw him moving forward, and the boss and the driver in the back were surprised and said, "It's truly astonishing, this amount of ice will be a real challenge to remove."
"Hey, we're professionals, and of course, we can't be compared to you. We'll just wait here." The boss looked at those who weren't freezing and was amazed.
The four walked farther and farther, and the closer they got to the center of the ice, the colder it became.
"How should we get down?" Enzo knelt down and touched the ice. It was very strong, with no gaps.
Thaddeus's Spiritual energy moved, penetrating below the ground, and only after a few seconds, his face changed slightly as he saw the situation underneath.
"What did you find?" Alice noticed the change in Thaddeus's expression.
"I can tell you very responsibly that there's at least a special entity beneath this ice."
"How can you be sure?" Enzo furrowed his brows as well.
Before Thaddeus could speak, the three felt the ice trembling. In the next moment, the ice they were on turned into liquid, and the three fell rapidly.
"Get ready to fight!" Alice unleashed her power directly as she was in the process of falling. In that moment, she had prepared for combat.
The three quickly landed on the next layer of ice, but when they saw their surroundings clearly, their faces turned grim.
"The birthplace of this Cursed Spirit is this enormous structure." They were now in a vast ice chamber with an immense layer of ice as the floor.
It was an ice chamber with a strange structure, everything around was crystalline, yet impossible to see through. A humanoid ice face protruded from the surrounding ice crystals, looking very peculiar.
"We're trapped." Alice solemnly stated in the white mist formed by the heat. "We can only get out if we eliminate the Cursed Spirit from this place."
"This is too strange. How could a Cursed Spirit exist in this place?" The twins tried to communicate.
"Could it be hiding within the ice?" Thaddeus released the seal on his sword.
The environment is dreadful, and it feels like they can hear the heartbeats of the four individuals in this place. Although there's still oxygen, it's consistently suffocating.
"It should have sensed us, why hasn't it appeared yet?" Alice waited anxiously.
"It's probably playing with us. That's what Cursed Spirits who think of themselves as gods in the human world tend to do."
At this moment, blue Cursed spirits suddenly appeared on the ice wall, with many scales and tentacles on their bodies. After wriggling their bodies, they lunged towards Thaddeus's group.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 63: Palace of the icy winds.
"They've entered!" Anthony said, holding a pair of binoculars. His eyes scanned all around, and when he lowered them towards where Thaddeus and the others had been taken, he saw a massive ball of Cursed Energy.
"I can see it," Kai said with a serious expression. "It's normal to be drawn to the birthplace of that Cursed Spirit… Now I just hope they're safe."
"Will they be able to succeed?" the middle-aged man asked with a certain concern. If four people died here, he would lose money in vain, which would be a big problem for him.
"We must be patient," Kai didn't want to explain too much to the man beside him and couldn't make it clear.
...
Boom!
At this moment, many blue-skinned cursed spirits rushed towards Thaddeus and the other three. The cherry blossom-shaped tattoos on Alice's body moved completely, and every Cursed Spirit that approached her was beheaded. 1
Thaddeus, holding his sword, dealt with all the Cursed Spirits that came at him with a single slash. The edge of his sword cut through all his enemies like butter, and shortly after, flames turned them into ashes.
"[You've slain a Class Four Cursed Spirit and gained 200 soul points!]"
The earned reward points were displayed. And though Thaddeus remained serious, a slight smile began to form, and he said, "There's no need for them to interfere, I can take them all out by myself."
Thaddeus didn't wait for a response from the twins, Enzo and Leo, nor from Alice, and he moved forward to eliminate all the Cursed Spirits endlessly emerging from the walls.
In this manner, cutting through enemies and striking them, all of them were annihilated, subsequently turning into ashes.
Excluding those previously killed by Alice and the twins, Thaddeus gained a significant amount of soul points.
"Are you always this aggressive?" The doll in Enzo's clothing posed this question. Since the twins had a curse on their mouths that prevented them from speaking, they communicated this way.
They were intrigued; no one would be so willing to eliminate Cursed Spirits on their own. But if someone is addicted to killing Cursed Spirits, they must truly have a strong grudge against them.
"My physical condition is much better than yours, so it'll help you save energy. These Cursed Spirits are just sea creatures that were turned into minions by the Cursed Spirit of this place, so it's probably just playing with us for fun and studying our abilities," Thaddeus responded matter-of-factly, as he needed to explain the rationale behind his actions.
"There doesn't seem to be a door in this place. How will we encounter the Cursed Spirit?" Alice looked around and saw all the ice walls and ice figures of those human faces still emerging, but there was no passage at all.
Thaddeus eliminated the remaining Cursed Spirits with some more powerful flames and shouted, "Hey, hey, is this all you're capable of? Don't you think you're quite foolish to send us these boring lackeys?" 1
After a few seconds, something seemed to respond to Thaddeus, and suddenly a passage appeared in the ice wall in front of him.
"Did that really work?" Alice's face displayed a certain doubt about what she was seeing, indicating that the Cursed Spirit could understand them.
If agreeing with what Thaddeus said earlier, then the Cursed Spirit here is at least of Special Class.
Afterward, everyone proceeded cautiously, with Thaddeus leading the way.
The passage isn't long, only three or four meters in distance, but when they emerged from the passage, another ice chamber appeared.
This ice chamber was different from the previous one. It was larger, and the cold was more intense.
"Look at that!" The twins pointed their fingers at the wall on one side.
When the two heard this, they displayed expressions of surprise upon seeing that scene.
Within the ice wall, numerous human bodies were frozen inside. There were men and women, old and young. Their expressions were filled with extreme terror, as if something extremely horrifying happened just before they were frozen.
Almost 30 of these people were frozen, and now, considering the situation, the people inside should be dead.
"How is it that so many people died frozen here? Didn't they evacuate?" Alice said with a cold face. This is merely the result of inefficiency, causing innocent people to die one after another.
"It's estimated that they are some fishermen and nearby residents. This is a dock, so they're the first to suffer under this birthplace of the Cursed Spirit," Thaddeus, who saw this scene, was filled with anger. These are human lives, and it's not easy to see lifeless bodies. He has friends and has had people who genuinely mattered at some point, and seeing how these people suffered in this kind of incident filled him with a strange sensation.
"Hahaha!"
At this moment, a strange sound echoed in the empty ice chamber.
"It's here!" Alice stepped back at this moment. Within the wall in front of her, a massive figure of a blue Cursed Spirit burst out at great speed, and behind it, numerous smaller figures surged forth towards the four of them.
"Domain Expansion!"
In the area where the twins were, a white halo suddenly spread beneath their feet, covering both Thaddeus and Alice, and the enormous Cursed Spirit was suspended in the sky before them.
"Icewind Palace, Ice Coffin!"
"Hey!"
"Song of Lost Silence!"
The twins took a step forward, and a massive skeleton formed behind them. A moment later, an attack was launched towards the Cursed Spirit, but it simply extended its hand and shattered that attack.
The white claw marks disappeared quickly on the body of the Cursed Spirit. In the next moment, it extended its hand, and three ice spikes were sent toward the twins, who barely managed to dodge the attacks, sustaining injuries in the process.
"What kind of domain is this?" Thaddeus looked around and only saw towering ice peaks and how the snowy winds amplified the cold temperature of the place.
"He was able to activate his domain so quickly?" Alice felt her body freezing, and as she saw that they had fallen into the domain of that Cursed Spirit, she felt death looming over them.
Thaddeus watched blood spurt from the twins' bodies and frowned. The environment definitely sapped both the physical and mental capabilities of people, as it had a passive effect of intense cold.
"It seems he doesn't plan to attack us first. Maybe he wants to gauge our strength by sending his last lackeys at us. Nonetheless, we must be careful," Alice said as she unsheathed two long knives.
At this moment, from the ice above them, another equally massive Cursed Spirit plummeted down.
"None of you should take action this time; we need to move in formation!" Thaddeus took the lead this time, as the ice domain didn't affect him as severely as others.
"Thousand Pages Cut, Senmaioroshi!"
The powerful impact burst the Cursed Spirit into several pieces with a single stroke, and the pieces turned into ashes directly while still in the air.
"It's still relatively simple!" Thaddeus swung his sword, and flames burst forth, generating a Leidenfrost effect that created as much steam as an explosion from an incredible state of water.
Thaddeus' weak flames looked tiny, but with one more burst, they increased in density and size, providing the others with a bit more comfort.
"Can you maintain the flames?" Alice had her doubts. In this confrontation, Thaddeus had the advantage as long as his flames could break through this Domain Expansion. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 64: The price I have to pay.
"Have you ever hated talking about a power that can melt the entire world?" Thaddeus said this, waiting for a response.
"A power as great as to melt the whole world?"
"That's correct."
"What do you mean?"
Thaddeus furrowed his brow after pausing and looking around. "My power can harm you as much as my enemies, so if I want to fight at full strength, it's necessary that no one is near me."
"Can your fire harm anything it touches?" Alice understood what Thaddeus was referring to that fire he displayed when he fought the previous Cursed Spirits created an unbearable heat.
Enzo and Leo on the side no longer bothered to speak. They weren't familiar with Thaddeus's power, so that was irrelevant to fighting in this place.
"Let's fight together; we can do it even without your special ability," Alice adjusted her gloves and prepared herself.
Thaddeus looked at the ice demon in front of them and said, "Then we must give our best and win; otherwise, I won't care about the outcomes of this."
This time, Thaddeus didn't need to conceal his thoughts since both Alice and the twins thought the same way regardless of the outcome, everyone must give their best, and that included sacrifices.
Without warning, the blue Cursed Spirit put one foot on the ground, followed by the other.
Its massive figure approached slowly, and everyone could feel its presence.
This was a completely blue Cursed Spirit, with a robust figure and a height of at least three meters. Its body was covered in a kind of ice crystal. Its shiny blue eyes were very distinctive. On its head, it had a long horn that was at the level of its pointed ears. Most of its body was composed of spikes and something resembling a type of armor.
When the mouth of this Cursed Spirit opened, it revealed those sharp teeth and breath that spread a layer of frost in the surroundings. Even though it hadn't made any movement, everyone could imagine how strong this Cursed Spirit was.
Everyone had made a mistake coming to this place, and the same thing happened as before this Cursed Spirit was undoubtedly a Special Class.
"You were right, this is a Special Class!" Alice wasn't afraid; after all, they were Class 1 sorcerers, and Thaddeus could potentially reach Special Class. This Cursed Spirit that seemed to have achieved perfection could be defeated by them.
But now they were within the domain of this Cursed Spirit, so everything could come at a high price of sacrifice just to attempt to eliminate this enemy.
"If we let this Cursed Spirit leave this place, the chances of a massacre happening all over Hokkaido are incredibly high…" Alice said this with furious intensity how had these sorcerers overlooked this?
"That's for sure…" Thaddeus agreed with Alice's words, mentally preparing for this fight. He knew he couldn't give his all in this battle, as that would involve hurting his companions.
However, if it came to that point, Thaddeus would do it regardless of the outcome. This was Thaddeus's weakness, one he would bear since he was in a group.
"We should formally complain to the government about the tasks the sorcerers of this country are letting slip through." Alice hadn't encountered a Cursed Spirit with this much pressure before. She couldn't grasp this kind of Special Class Cursed Spirit level.
"No, we should retreat and call for reinforcements now. Is this still our problem? If we die here, it will be too late to communicate with the higher-ups." Cold sweat was pouring from the twins' foreheads, freezing within seconds.
Thaddeus looked at the state of these three individuals around him. Honestly, it was the same when he encountered a powerful Cursed Spirit, but now it feels much better at least there's no sense of impending death.
"You three should distance yourselves and seek help. The farther you are, the better I can fight against this blue Cursed Spirit," Thaddeus took a step forward, his spiritual power exploding. A red aura materialized around his body, and from behind him, there was a faint perception of a flame-imbued skeleton. 1
"Aren't you seeking death?" The twins looked around and said, "This is a level that even four Class 1 masters might struggle with. It would be better if we all work hard to break this domain."
They don't know Thaddeus's strength, but even if Thaddeus's strength is equal to or even surpasses all the sorcerers present, it's impossible to defeat a Cursed Spirit of this magnitude.
"It's impossible to just run away in this situation. You both know better than anyone that this guy will kill you in the process, so it's better for both of you to cooperate with me, use all the tricks you know, and I'm sure we can kill it without harming you in the process." Thaddeus said, and after speaking, he took a deep breath. He could handle this, and he was certain of victory.
"Alice, what do you say?" The twins didn't believe that Thaddeus's strength could overcome this Special Class. It's highly likely that everyone will die here.
Alice looked at Thaddeus, who seemed somewhat calm, nodded, and said, "We should do as Thaddeus says. We can defeat it."
"Damn it, you're crazy!" The twins lost their composure this time. Even if Alice didn't support them, they couldn't just run away if they were alone. So, they could only face their enemy.
"Hahaha, that's good. Then you can cooperate with me!" Thaddeus swung his sword, and the twins walked by his side.
"We must use this opportunity to see how strong Thaddeus really is without that fire ability." Alice silently thought this and said directly, "Cooperate with him fully!"
"Understood." The twins clenched their teeth.
"Ignorant humans, do you want to fight me?" The pure blue Special Class Cursed Spirit said in a low voice, "I had this strength a week ago, and none of you dared to come. Now you think you can take me on?"
"A week ago…" Alice's face grew darker, and her breathing became extremely intense.
"No, we absolutely can't beat him. This guy was a Special Class a week ago; it's more than likely he ingested a Special Class cursed object. If we don't leave, we'll definitely die here!"
This time, Enzo truly felt the threat of death. Although the other side hadn't done anything yet, the pressure and tone made him fearful.
Before facing this Cursed Spirit, it seemed like they were playing, but now, from a distance, he could see that they were the prey.
The playful eyes and calm expression told Enzo he was destined to die.
It's not that he's weak, but the other party is just too strong.
"Enzo, Leo!" At this moment, Alice's hand was placed reassuringly on the shoulders of the twins, transmitting her warmth through their cold skin. "I understand your concerns. We all have foolish thoughts, so let's give it our all."
Feeling the warmth in Alice's palm, the twins' sense of fear diminished significantly in an instant.
If they had acted earlier, then all four of them were destined to die here. At this moment, seeing Thaddeus blocking the tall figure in front of him, the fear in their hearts rapidly subsided.
"Very well." Alice patted both of them on the shoulder and said, "Fear isn't terrible. What's terrible is not having the courage to face it. This enemy isn't invincible. We have a chance to get out of this place alive."
"I'm going to eliminate you!" Thaddeus shouted as he clashed with the blue Cursed Spirit.
"Can you four let me have some fun?" The mouth of the blue Cursed Spirit uttered these words, and its massive body moved faster than before.
The fire in Thaddeus's body grew stronger, and his spiritual power enveloped his body, just as the Cursed energy did.
In an instant, Thaddeus appeared in front of the Blue Cursed Spirit, his sword aimed at its right arm.
Boom!
The terrifying strike demonstrated that Thaddeus's physical strength and his weapon were not to be underestimated. Upon making contact with the Blue Cursed Spirit, blood gushed out instantly. But feeling Thaddeus's spiritual pressure, the blue Cursed Spirit chose to endure the injury. After ducking, it struck Thaddeus's stomach with its left fist.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 65: A closed battle.
Peak!
There was an exchange of damage in this initial direct clash of blows, and as a result, Thaddeus was sent flying towards a wall of ice. Although his energies had provided good resistance, he still felt a burning pain in his stomach.
Aside from the pain, there was also a layer of icy aura attempting to rush into his stomach, but this was immediately held back by his energy. This was dangerous for anyone taking hits from this cursed blue Spirit.
"Now!"
Alice shouted right at this moment, and her hands continued to form seals: "Adverse Summoning Technique!"
Shadow Combination!
The twins' attacks were related to close combat, and their cursed arts were connected to skeleton summonings, thus creating ranges that granted them movement capabilities.
In the next moment, a purple chain suddenly appeared at the feet of the cursed blue Spirit, directly blocking its legs. The chain eventually extended throughout its body, even reaching its hands.
Thaddeus wouldn't let this opportunity pass, he moved at great speed, and his hands formed a seal of cursed arts.
"Roaring Thunder Cannon, Fate 63 Raikoho!" 1
Boom!
At that moment, a massive wave of electrical energy. That electricity struck the cursed blue Spirit's body, leaving it immobilized, and in that instant, using his Shunpo, Thaddeus struck the chest of the cursed blue Spirit with a fiery punch.
Boom!
"Ahhhh!" The twins yelled at that moment, and Thaddeus disappeared from the spot within seconds. The position where he was standing was crushed by a huge hand that emerged from the twins' summonings.
"First move, Three-Point Claws!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
After being attacked by three powerful techniques, the wounds on the cursed Spirit's body were fatal.
"We've got it!" Alice exclaimed excitedly. The four of them were synchronized in these attacks, and they were seemingly effective.
Just as the twins let out a sigh of relief, Thaddeus knew that things might not be so simple, and that this strange special class couldn't be killed so easily.
Indeed, in the next moment, the body of the cursed blue Spirit, which had been practically torn apart by the combined attacks, merged back together, and the wounds healed in a matter of seconds, as if the attacks hadn't worked at all.
But Thaddeus knows that his attack is effective. His demonic arts are not simple Cursed Energy techniques, but Spiritual Energy techniques that harm the soul more than the body. Therefore, the attacks he received from the cursed Spirit were indeed effective.
"Does it manipulate positive energy in that way?" The twins' expressions were astounded; this reversal technique is very unique.
Alice's expression isn't any better. She thought that even if the other party didn't die, that Cursed Spirit would be severely injured, but now it seems to be the same as before.
"Thaddeus, what do we do now?" The twins' breathing began to accelerate once again, and the cursed Spirit on the opposite side began to exude a powerful icy energy that spread more intensely toward them.
"Whether it's in the plan or not, this enemy must be eliminated!" Thaddeus's power surged, simultaneously alleviating the pressure on his group.
At the moment Thaddeus was using it, the cursed blue Spirit raised its hand and attacked directly to the front. The power of Cursed Energy formed into a pale ice shockwave and instantly shot out.
Thaddeus raised his sword to block in front of the two. The horrendous impact made his hands ache, and a burst of fire spread around.
After this instance of directly receiving that cold energy, the cold energy couldn't be contained by his spiritual energy as before, but this attack still inflicted significant damage to Thaddeus.
The cursed blue Spirit moved at this moment, and because Thaddeus's body was heavily frozen, it moved directly toward the twins, and its sharp white claws penetrated Enzo's chest.
Enzo's reaction speed at this moment was undoubtedly quick, but when he turned his head, he looked at his twin brother and came to a sudden halt.
He couldn't leave his brother behind!
Crack!
The nails pierced into Enzo's skin, and the cold energy spread through his body as soon as the chill penetrated his chest.
"No!"
Boom!!!
Thaddeus shot like lightning and forcefully struck the side of the cursed blue Spirit that had attacked Enzo.
Rrrr!
Enzo was sent flying and his body quickly turned blue; blood flowed from his body and began freezing within seconds.
Thaddeus frowned. This special class cursed spirit was quite clever. It was evident that its previous attacks were accompanied by icy effects, but when it attacked Enzo, it used its Cursed Energy with ice attributes and instantly froze Enzo's body. The wound would clot due to the effect of the ice on the blood.
"Enzo!" Alice cried out anxiously, but before she could react, a spear emerged from beneath the ground and forcefully struck her ribs.
"Ahrrr!"
Simultaneously, Leo reacted swiftly and assisted in intercepting the attack that had hit Alice.
Everyone had forgotten they were within the domain of the cursed blue Spirit! 1
"Is this an avatar?"
There were two figures that were exactly identical to the cursed blue Spirit. One was being confronted by Thaddeus, and the other faced Leo.
When Leo stepped forward to resist the impact Alice was enduring, the cursed blue Spirit's other hand snuffed out Leo's head and lifted his entire body into the air.
After that, it struck Leo's stomach and sent him soaring like a comet.
Though Leo used his curse to protect his stomach, he still spat out a mouthful of blood. Alice lay on the ground, holding her ribs which had a profusely bleeding wound.
Alice didn't expect the cursed Spirit's speed to be so fast, mainly because it controlled every corner of this domain, and because they hadn't initially utilized it, they were taken by surprise.
Looking at Alice, who had fallen against the ice wall and the ice itself, Thaddeus recalled the feeling of helplessness when he encountered the purple cursed Spirit. But in the next moment, the blood in his body began to heat up, and he stared fixedly at the cursed blue Spirit.
He had initially restrained himself because he didn't want to harm anyone, but now he couldn't keep doing that. 2
Leo leaned against the wall, pale, holding the bloody hole in his ribs with one hand. Fear had already engulfed his heart; he knew not everyone would survive.
No wonder no one dared to take on this task, and no relevant department dared to swim in these turbulent waters.
Alice lay motionless on the ground. The blow to her stomach had turned the bruise on her ribs into a state of incapacity.
The cursed blue Spirit looked at Thaddeus, who stood as the last line of defense. It first dealt with the weakest before toying with the strongest.
"You don't know who you're dealing with…" Thaddeus burst into power, flames spreading across his entire body, his fist erupting in flames, and the back of his clothes covering his chest caught fire.
"Let's level up bit by bit!"
Thaddeus vanished, his fist meeting the cursed blue Spirit's fist.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 66: The opposite poles
Boom!
The strong impact shook the air of the place, cracking the ice palace that was the domain of this cursed blue Spirit. Time was stretching, and it was evident that sustaining such a powerful expansion of dominion was impossible. As long as they could escape from this place, the chances of survival for the people behind Thaddeus would be higher.
"Uh…" The cursed blue Spirit suddenly felt confused, witnessing how a human had so much strength. All of this came after seeing his arm shatter into pieces and even his regeneration delayed by some unknown energy.
This type of injury wasn't merely crushing the arm; it was directly damaging his body and regeneration.
In the next moment, the cursed blue Spirit withdrew several meters back, and only now did a more serious expression appear on his face. The human he faced seemed to have completely changed.
"It seems that by merging both energies, I can inflict more severe damage. What will happen if I manage to strike his head?" Thaddeus, releasing a powerful pressure, walked forward. This Special Class Cursed Spirit had to be killed; only by killing him could he prove that he had improved all this time.
Leo, lying on the ground, had a horrified expression on his face. At that moment, his brother Enzo had possibly already died, and just when he thought everyone would, he was surprised to see Thaddeus's strength. If he was this strong, why didn't he go all out from the beginning?
Did he hide his strength? Thinking about this, Leo's face darkened, and he shouted loudly, "Thaddeus, how much longer do you plan to hold back your strength? You must save Alice; her life can still be saved!"
As Leo said this, the curse in his body activated, and he felt several stabs in his body that soon rendered him unconscious. He had broken the rules of his power, so the price he had to suffer was the torture that would likely end his life.
"Don't worry…" Thaddeus turned his head and was stunned to see Leo's sudden state, his pulse and Cursed energy growing weaker.
It was then that Thaddeus realized things couldn't get worse; he felt an incredible disbelief in how fragile life could be and how no one can keep up with its pace.
"We are different after all…" Thaddeus looked at the bodies lying on the ground and averted his gaze. After this, he would continue his path alone, as these losses could have been avoided. 3
In the end, hiding his power brought him nothing but trouble, something that shouldn't have happened if he had been smarter from the beginning. 4
As if knowing what Thaddeus meant, the aura of the cursed blue spirit shifted, and its dominion began to attack Thaddeus with everything it had.
"Since you have the power, give me a grand display of your maximum strength, as I'm going to bury you," Thaddeus had no emotions in his expression, his tone was sincere, and he knew that in this line of work, there would always be death. 2
As if feeling scorned, the cursed blue spirit roared loudly and attacked Thaddeus with a powerful surge of icy energy.
"Thaddeus…" Alice watched Thaddeus from afar, feeling powerless as the ice covered her entire body. In this domain, her strength was reduced by 50%, which left her incapacitated in less than three minutes.
Once again, she had made a fool of herself, once again she had failed her family by not becoming a powerful sorceress who brought peace to humans.
"Thaddeus, don't hold back and fight with all you've got." She had seen those powerful flames of Thaddeus, so she knew what he was capable of. Since they weren't helpful, at least they wouldn't be a burden to someone who could actually do something.
"Reduce all creation to ashes!" 1
"Ryujin Jakka!
Boom!
The powerful orange flames erupted with more strength than ever, and the icy air was completely crushed by Thaddeus's power. Alice, who was about a hundred meters away from Thaddeus, smiled as she felt the warmth of the fire melt the frost that had completely covered her body.
"Ah!"
At that very moment, the surrounding ice walls moved toward Thaddeus, attempting to attack him in every possible way.
The wind and snow from the surroundings headed towards the flames Thaddeus had invoked, desperately trying to extinguish them, but this task proved impossible.
"Burning Fortress, Jokaku Enjo!
Behind Thaddeus, a massive wall of fire was created. The flames erupted with even more power, diverting all attacks away from the people behind him. 1
"You seem more desperate than before, that's good…" Thaddeus, surrounded by those orange flames, appeared as a fire demon, a supreme lord of flames about to bring justice to the entire world.
The coldness of the surroundings was reduced, and around the orange flames, a sort of tornado was created, attempting to smother Thaddeus's flames in order to gain control of the fight.
The accumulated snow on the ground also rolled at this moment, forming an attack, a snowstorm that rolled toward Thaddeus.
Thaddeus didn't care how strong other people were; he didn't seek power for respect or admiration. On the contrary, he wanted to be strong because he wanted to die on his terms, no matter what happened in the world. As long as he was strong enough, nothing else mattered. 1
As Thaddeus pondered their lives, he felt the importance of doing something meaningful in this one. In the previous life, it was all about himself, but now that life felt empty, as if he had selfishly lived only for himself. Now, he carried a responsibility he didn't dislike; he had the strength now, so he would use it for something he believed was good.
"In the end, what I believe matters, and if I'm wrong, I hope that these flames surrounding me judge me with the values of life and existence."
Thaddeus's attacks dwindled, and his eyes suddenly closed, as if he were undergoing a metamorphosis that would completely change his life.
This time, the flames seemed to be increasingly confined to his body, demonstrating that he now had much greater control than before.
However, the mere existence of his flames caused a lot of harm to the cursed blue spirit that kept attacking him over and over. But Thaddeus didn't suffer much damage.
Seeing Thaddeus's body bleed, the cursed blue spirit grew more excited, as if he felt that he was going to emerge victorious from this battle.
Thaddeus stopped, his spiritual energy expanded around him, and he felt the faint breath of Alice next to Leo's, while Enzo had died.
"I don't have time to play with you." Thaddeus swung his sword, and the flames roared strongly against the annoying attacks of the cursed blue spirit.
"I'll let you be the first to witness my dominion, accursed demon!" Thaddeus raised the edge of his sword, and the flames on the blade illuminated his face.
He raised his two fingers in a spear-like manner to his forehead; his thumb pressed against the base of his pinky, then he opened his eyes and muttered, "Domain expansion, Fiery Judgment of Sins!" 8
"Ignis!"
In an instant, the ice palace was covered by walls and mountains that extended for kilometers. The air was saturated with a smell of sulfur and suffocating heat that would overwhelm anyone who dared to approach. 2
In the surroundings, a destroyed palace was formed just behind Thaddeus. Skeletal and disfigured beings can be seen, tormented by eternal fire. They all screamed and pleaded in agony as the flames relentlessly consumed them. Their bodies writhed in pain, and the flames seemed to feed on their suffering. 3
Within the palace, the corridors were dark and twisted, and the flames reflected on the walls, creating an infernal vision.
In the center of the palace, there was a throne surrounded by fire, where the throne of the one who invoked this domain resided, covered with parts of various Cursed Spirits that were personally eliminated by Thaddeus. 1
In an instant, the entire dominion of the cursed blue spirit was shattered, and the sheer heat of this place caused his body to collapse on the ground. The skeletons around roared upon seeing an invader, and they all started moving toward him, eager to drag him into their suffering.
Thaddeus had handed over the final fate of those who committed grave sins and rejected redemption, condemning them to endure for all eternity in this palace of fire and torment.
The feeling of fear in the heart of the cursed blue spirit finally emerged, and his sixteen eyes spun rapidly, looking at everything around him that didn't belong to him.
"No, no, no, where is my beautiful ice palace?" The cursed blue spirit roared towards the crimson sky, but suddenly realized that his own voice was very small, as if it had been swallowed by the flames around him.
However, Thaddeus, standing on the steps leading to the palace, could hear what he was saying clearly and couldn't help but smile. "I didn't expect to use my Domain Expansion so soon, but this experience feels quite satisfying."
In this place, no one has the right to choose; the flames will pass their judgments on their own, and the demons trapped here will be Thaddeus's soldiers, the lord of flames.
With every passing second Thaddeus spent here, the space of his Domain expanded, creating not a moon, but a much larger sun.
At this moment, Thaddeus was the absolute lord of the flames, controlling everything around him and even the temperature of the air itself.
This simple dominion created a suffocating sensation, slowly causing the death of those trapped within.
Step by step, Thaddeus walked as if the distance were vast, and right beneath this step, he arrived in front of the cursed blue spirit's dominion, which was being destroyed by Thaddeus's own Domain.
The cursed blue spirit wanted to move before Thaddeus did, but he found his movements had become very sluggish, and the flames around him began turning his body to ashes.
Boom!
The cursed blue spirit opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blue blood, feeling as if the flames of this entire place were directed towards him.
At this moment, he was scared. Every part of his body was being harmed. He had lost his sanity in a short time.
"Isn't it fun? All those souls you see around are Cursed Spirits awaiting redemption, all patiently waiting to be set free," said Thaddeus, who with a single gesture of his hand, removed the restraints that imprisoned the cursed blue spirit.
Feeling this change, the cursed blue spirit lunged towards Thaddeus at a terrifying speed.
Upon seeing this, Thaddeus murmured, "In the end, you too will become just another one in this place…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 67: One last breath
"Amidst the eternal inferno, my flames burn tenfold more potent, and dominion over all that encompasses me belongs to me.
Thaddeus, with his sword and body wreathed in fire, readied himself for the final exchange of blows he would have against this accursed blue Spirit.
The blue accursed Spirit who attacked Thaddeus with its bare fists realized that something was amiss. The fingers of its hands turned to ashes, and every part of its body began to blaze. It was evident that it was being subdued by its weakness, which was fire. So, right now, after a few seconds, its weakness grew even greater.
There was no respite for those who entered Thaddeus's domain, as thousands of fire demons and skeletons would assail his enemies tirelessly.
Indeed, this was the sacred realm Thaddeus had fashioned with his two energies. After elevating his Cursed energy to a high level, he discovered that territorial expansion could be possible if he held a clear will and thoughts about what he wished to create.
Following all that, he forged the most stifling place in all of existence. This place teemed with flames, lava, and every kind of soul Thaddeus had in his tally, yet the consumption of his Cursed and Spiritual energy had also increased exponentially.
To ascertain if his Domain Expansion had been formed correctly, he had to harness all his might and acquaint himself with every nuance of this place.
Upon opening his Domain Expansion, a different sensation enveloped him, something that filled him entirely and clarified all his thoughts, as though something impelled him forward. Gazing upon the accursed Spirit suffering amid the flames, Thaddeus's expression remained unchanged.
"No matter where you are or how fiercely you strive, you cannot break free from my dominion… Here, you shall perish and be forgotten, becoming one more of my subjects, with no redemption for your existence."
Thaddeus's words sliced into the blue accursed Spirit's consciousness like a sharpened blade, and a prayer as simple as thunder resounded in its thoughts. In this moment, fear dissipated, replaced by a complete loss of the will to keep fighting."
The body of the Cursed Spirit continued to tremble, and the sensation of fear could not be suppressed deep within its heart. The young man before it was invincible.
As he looked at the super-cursed spirit in front of him, appearing defenseless, Thaddeus's expression remained unchanged, as he felt not a trace of happiness.
"No need to be afraid. I'm sure your nature couldn't be changed, as that's how you were born. If anyone should bear blame, it should be the entity that created you no, that which formed you should be accountable." Thaddeus's words flowed naturally, and he slowly walked toward the blue Cursed Spirit.
The blue Cursed Spirit seemed to want to plead for mercy. However, Thaddeus didn't give it the chance to continue speaking. He raised his sword directly and cleaved the blue Cursed Spirit into more than a thousand pieces.
Thaddeus watched as the body of the blue Cursed Spirit turned into ashes, and something else fell to the ground. This must have been the Special-class cursed object that gave life to the blue Cursed Spirit.
"A pumpkin-shaped wine flask?" Thaddeus looked at the tiny pumpkin-shaped jar with the inscription, "You are not the first to discover the truth." These words seemed to carry a hidden message that he didn't yet understand.
In other words, when Thaddeus took this small red pumpkin, he could feel a frigid air inside it rapidly dissipating.
After Thaddeus exited his domain, the ice palace formed by the birth of the blue Cursed Spirit began to melt and collapse. Thaddeus gazed at Enzo's lifeless body and the collapsed forms of Leo and Alice, who were unconscious. He surveyed them before leaving this place.
...
"Boss, it seems they did it. The ice began to melt." Anthony had been watching for a while as all the energy vanished for five minutes, and then everything returned to normal. After that, the surroundings started melting and collapsing.
"Alice and the others did it?" Kai exclaimed with excitement. He had been worried about the safety of the four individuals he had sent in. Now that the ice is melting, the Cursed Spirit within should have been eliminated.
This way, their task was successfully completed, and they could reap their rewards. Additionally, they needed to get in touch with the higher-ups to lift the evacuation order.
Naturally, the happiest one here is the boss. After the freeze is lifted, work can continue, and the lost funds can be recouped immediately.
Thaddeus swiftly brought Alice and Leo to the shore. Kai and Anthony were elated and relieved that everything had gone well. But in the next moment, their expressions turned pale, and they rushed towards Thaddeus.
"What happened? Where's Enzo?" Kai held onto Alice, while Anthony tended to Leo. Both saw the serious injuries on the two of them, and anxiety crept into their voices. "Quick, we need to get them to a hospital."
"Enzo died, Leo is severely injured, so he might also die. But first, we need to make sure that doesn't happen, so get them to a hospital," Thaddeus looked at the distant old man and demanded, "What the hell are you standing there stunned for? Get the damn car ready and take them to a hospital." 1
"Oh, oh, oh, I'll get it ready now!" The boss responded hastily. Four people went in, two of them were comatose, one seemed to have died, and the other was injured. It seemed that things had become much more complicated than they thought.
After Alice and Leo were sent to the hospital for treatment, Kai called Thaddeus to the rooftop of the hospital and asked, "So, what happened when they went in? Why did Alice and the twins suffer such severe injuries? My question is, how did someone die?"
Thaddeus said with an emotionless face, "We encountered a Special-class Cursed Spirit with powerful ice attributes. It reduced everyone's abilities by 50%, eventually gravely injuring Alice, and Enzo died protecting his brother."
"Special-class?" Kai thought that the worst would be facing a newborn Special-class Cursed Spirit. Due to this, its strength wouldn't be that great, but things had turned out differently than he thought.
Such a wide range of ice could only be produced by Special-class attributes.
"Why are you unharmed?" Kai said this and realized he might have been a bit inconsiderate. Although Thaddeus had eliminated the Special-class Cursed Spirit, he didn't come out unscathed.
But compared to the injuries suffered by Alice and Leo, Thaddeus seemed untouched.
"I'm just stronger. After all, my strength now is that of a Special-class sorcerer. If the others got hurt, it's due to their own weaknesses. My priority was always to eliminate the Cursed Spirit, and that's what I did." Thaddeus didn't care much about Kai's feelings, as he himself was being inconsiderate. 2
Furthermore, he had little trust in Kai, and he only worked with the Black Eagle organization to find more Cursed Spirits and earn money. He had done his job, so he shouldn't be questioned.
To be honest, Thaddeus was very tired and had internal injuries that were currently healing. What Kai doesn't know is that if Thaddeus had wanted to eliminate the blue Cursed Spirit, the others would have survived.
When fighting in the domain of the blue Cursed Spirit, he needed powerful and focused flames, which would harm everyone else. That's why the battle was prolonged until Thaddeus launched his domain.
Afterward, Thaddeus made the report and narrated to Kai everything that had happened on the battlefield.
...
A day later, Alice woke up, and as for Leo, he remained silent. Although both were severely injured, they might eventually return to their usual days.
Not all hospitals are staffed by ordinary doctors; there are also physicians in charge of related individuals, making the treatment more effective.
"Am I dead?" Alice sat up directly, a strong pain hitting her. She immediately lay back down, touching her ribs, which still hurt.
Leo, beside her, was in a coma, so he couldn't say a word. Only after a while could Alice see Thaddeus, who was nearby with bandages on his exposed arms and bruises on his face.
Thaddeus had a completely different expression, and after seeing Alice's gaze, he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"
Alice finally spoke at this moment, "How did we get out?"
"Isn't that a basic question? We got out when the Cursed Spirit was eliminated." Thaddeus lightly tapped his head with his sword.
"Impossible!" Alice became agitated and vaguely remembered what had happened.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 68: Take the blame
Alice was awaiting Thaddeus' response, but all she received was a faint chuckle. She gestured towards Leo and said, "His brother died protecting him, so he can be proud to have such a great brother willing to give his life for him."
"The Cursed Spirit wasn't very powerful, it's just that the side effects of its control greatly diminished our own strength."
Alice fell silent. One of the twins had died. She shook her head and said, "I'm sorry, if we had fought better, this wouldn't have happened."
"You shouldn't apologize. It was my fault for not going all out from the start. You lost too much blood, so you couldn't do anything. When they brought you to the hospital, the doctors said it was a miracle you were alive. Don't blame yourself, carrying so much pain won't achieve anything," Thaddeus said with a calm expression.
"That's right, Alice. When they brought you here, you really lost a lot of blood. You were on the brink of death, which proves you gave it your all," Kai entered the room and looked at Alice, who had regained consciousness.
"I must thank you. It's thanks to you that we're alive," Alice said as her gaze turned towards Thaddeus.
"It's not that big of a deal. We're a team, so these are the natural outcomes. Just focus on recovering; that's your only concern from now on," Thaddeus walked towards the exit of the room.
"After all, there's no one to blame in the end. We have to live with these memories, as this is our job. Let's not make Enzo's death tragic; we should give him the honor he deserves."
Leaving those words behind, Thaddeus exited the room and walked aimlessly. He didn't want to be in that kind of environment, so he decided to distance himself for now and let Alice talk to Kai.
...
Their abilities had increased significantly in the past few days, something they had worked hard to maintain and stabilize despite the adversities. For a while now, Thaddeus had wanted to be strong, to have the ability to protect himself, but he still couldn't protect others on the battlefield. 1
"I need to go back, Snowflake is waiting for me…" Thaddeus thought of his cat, and his eagerness to return to school grew.
...
Two days later, Alice and Leo, who had awakened, were discharged from the hospital. Although Leo was more injured than Alice, he recovered after initial treatment and was able to leave the hospital.
Kai had already contacted the Jujutsu Association and the higher authorities in Japan, in addition to collecting the extra money they had received from the elderly man who had supposedly hired them.
In the past two days, Thaddeus had avoided Alice and Leo for the sake of his conscience, feeling a certain dissatisfaction with himself for not being able to protect them better; he believed he could have done more that day. 5
After returning to the Black Eagle's headquarters, Thaddeus and Anthony began to clean the place. The doctor had said they needed a clean environment to prevent any kind of infection. So, Thaddeus and Anthony cleaned inside and out, and by the end of the day, both were mentally exhausted.
But what surprised Thaddeus was that there was actually a kitchen here, albeit one that could be abandoned and needed more than just cleaning.
"When was the last time they used this kitchen? They have everything and don't use it…" Thaddeus muttered as he cleaned the kitchen while also studying a new spell.
"Now you're a cook?" Anthony entered followed by Kai.
"I normally prefer to eat things others cook. There are only a few places where I can eat without needing to do it myself." Thaddeus was only cleaning this place because he wanted some physical activity.
"Alright, Thaddeus, as you requested, from now on you'll be assigned only to high-risk missions. When you're available, we can begin the work," Kai said as he held some documents.
"I'm fine with that," Thaddeus said without looking directly at Kai.
...
It was nighttime after Thaddeus had cleaned the kitchen. Just when he wanted to take a break, he received a text message on his mobile phone.
In general, very few people knew his mobile number. Aside from the teachers and students from the Jujutsu school, there were only a few individuals who communicated with him.
So, he was quite curious about who sent him the message.
Thaddeus took out his phone and saw that the sender was Gojo Satoru.
Gojo Satoru: Where are you?
Thaddeus thought for a moment and replied: In the suburbs. What's up, Professor Gojo?
Gojo Satoru: Send me your location.
"Location?" Thaddeus was surprised. He couldn't send his location since that would expose the place where he worked. Although Gojo's master is someone he trusts, revealing the Black Eagle organization's base to anyone outside the organization is out of the question.
Even though Thaddeus believes that a place like this would be quite simple for larger forces to uncover, he can't reveal it on moral grounds at the very least.
So, he grabbed his sword and left without saying anything.
Thaddeus moved at high speed continuously and arrived at a relatively bustling small street, though this area was still within the suburbs.
After sending his location to Gojo Satoru, Thaddeus waited in place. He didn't know what Gojo Satoru was planning to do. Should he review the results of his recent practice?
In a short time, Gojo Satoru suddenly appeared in front of him as if using a time flash, holding a bewildered Itadori in one of his hands.
"Ah, Thaddeus, how are you?"
"Master Gojo, you…"
"Hahaha, I think you're looking good."
Gojo Satoru put his other hand on Thaddeus' shoulder, and in the next instant, they moved as if he had control over time and space. This feeling was quite different from what Thaddeus was used to.
When Thaddeus reacted, he had already appeared by a circular lake. Gojo Satoru clasped his hands together, and both of them fell into the water.
Thaddeus suddenly jerked his body when he clearly saw his surroundings. In his line of vision, Jogo, who had previously fought him, stared at them with wide-open eyes.
This scene seemed familiar in Thaddeus' memory, but he had never been here before. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 69: Expansion
"Did you wait for us? Are these my students? They'll be observing our fight. This is Itadori, and this is Thaddeus, yes, he has a foreign name."
"What are these kids doing here? Are you using them as shields?"
"Shields? Not at all. Didn't I just tell you I brought them to watch the battle? Besides, this one here is so beaten up that I'd feel sorry for using him as a toilet." Gojo Satoru pointed to Jacob, who always had bandages on his body. 2
"Do I look pitiful with bandages?" Thaddeus didn't understand anything Gojo Satoru was saying.
"Many might think you're weak, always having wounds on your body," Itadori responded to Thaddeus as if they both understood each other's situations, but it was evident that Itadori was only focused on the battle, and Thaddeus didn't want to pay him much attention.
"It doesn't matter, because I won't even leave ashes of you three!"
Jogo shouted frantically, waving the magma bubbling at his feet with a single hand, and instantly the magma ruthlessly spewed out as if it were a dam of water that had burst, surging and heading towards the three of them.
"Here it comes!" Thaddeus was excited; he could finally witness Gojo Satoru's power. At this moment, he was about to compare his strength with the strongest man in the world, most likely.
Having the chance to witness all this is a rare opportunity in life, as everyone who has seen Gojo Satoru's power will be dead. Perhaps a few people have seen the power and lived to tell the tale, but they are probably all from the Jujutsu school.
Boom!
A massive wave of magma hit their faces, and the temperature instantly rose. But Thaddeus, who was fire-resistant, felt nothing more than a warm current over his body, and that sensation quickly disappeared.
Itadori felt something very different. Just by being beside Gojo Satoru, he felt his body heating up to unbearable levels, but being next to his teacher erased the feeling of danger from the air.
Just as the magma was about to crash into the three of them, it was suddenly held in place by an invisible force. At this moment, the magma seemed to be suddenly still, suspended in front of them, unable to advance at all.
Thaddeus wondered if this would happen if he attacked with his flames. The result might be the same, but that would change to some extent if he considered that his most powerful form was still sealed.
However, at his current rate of growth, he won't take long to become a significant combat power in this world. And be thankful that Gojo Satoru isn't a man he has to defeat, as that would cause him a lot of trouble.
The fabric over Gojo Satoru's eyes was slowly removed by himself. Thaddeus, from the side, could see those pair of blue eyes, long eyelashes, and very distinctive features.
These facial features can be considered flawless without any issue. Thaddeus, for his part, feels that Gojo Satoru is truly someone very visual, perfectly fitting his role as an invincible man.
Of course, although Thaddeus isn't on the level of Gojo Satoru in terms of aesthetics, he's not far below that level.
In that regard, Thaddeus also thinks that he's making hasty evaluations and needs someone else to evaluate him. He can't judge his appearance but knows what others think about it.
If he were that foolish, then he wouldn't deserve to have a powerful girlfriend looking after him.
The temperature of the magma seemed to be isolated. After Gojo Satoru removed the strips of black fabric from his eyes, his expression was very clear, and he said, "Domain Expansion…"
As he uttered these three words, Gojo Satoru gestured with one hand and placed it in front of him. Through the magma in front of him, he saw Jogo's bewildered expression.
"Infinite Void!"
Huh!
In the next moment, the extremely hot temperature in the surroundings instantly vanished, and the surrounding magma land was covered at this moment.
A white realm spread out instantly beneath Gojo Satoru, covering the entire domain exposed by Jogo. 1
Thaddeus immediately felt a peculiar sensation, as if he was in a place with nothing, yet he could see and perceive everything in his sight.
It's just that now he can't act, he can't even speak, as if everything around him has nothing to do with his existence, yet it's related to something.
This feeling didn't last long before he recovered. Gojo Satoru placed his hand on Thaddeus' body; otherwise, he wouldn't be able to move within another person's domain in the state he's in now.
"What happened?"
"I can't see anything, I can't feel anything."
"No, I can see everything, I can feel everything, all sorts of information is infinite, thus, nothing can be done…"
Jogo is frozen in place, unable to extend his hand, touch, perceive anything, or know what was happening.
Gojo Satoru led Itadori and Thaddeus to Jogo's side. He continued to raise his hand and press it against Jogo's immobile head, saying,
"This is the interior of the infinite, perception and communication, forcing necessary survival information into you."
Jogo was frozen in place but beyond words. Only now did he finally understand what Gojo Satoru meant, why it was a mistake to come alone at first. 1
The power of this human, Gojo Satoru, is simply abnormal. This kind of strength can directly surpass his domain, rendering him powerless within the opponent's domain. Isn't this akin to stretching his neck and letting the opponent kill him?
"Isn't it ironic?" Gojo Satoru smiled and pressed his hand onto the top of the volcano that was oozing from Jogo's head. "When you're overwhelmed by information, you slowly die."
When Jogo heard the word 'die,' his heart trembled. Is he really going to die here, within another person's domain expansion?
"But I still have something I want to ask you, so I'll stop here and spare your life for now."
Upon hearing Gojo Satoru say this, Jogo felt relieved. As long as he wasn't killed, he would still have a chance to escape.
But!
In the next moment, he suddenly felt Gojo Satoru's hand lifting his head. This power was immensely potent, an excruciatingly painful sensation struck him, yet he couldn't speak or move.
Until his neck was torn directly off, blood gushed from the fracture in an instant, and Gojo Satoru abruptly ripped his head off.
At this moment, Gojo Satoru's domain was also directly shattered, and everyone returned to the real world.
The head of the Special Grade Cursed Spirit named Jogo dripped blood and then landed on the ground in front of Thaddeus and Itadori.
As a high-ranking cursed spirit, it's indeed not so easy to die. Although it's more troublesome without a body, he won't die as long as the head remains intact. Perhaps Gojo Satoru also knew this, which is why he dared to destroy his entire body.
Thaddeus exhaled with relief after exiting Gojo Satoru's domain. The domain was too powerful and oppressive. He finally breathed fresh air when he got out.
Itadori doesn't feel too intuitive because he's not familiar with Domain Expansion, so that power is still far away for him.
To Itadori, Gojo Satoru at this moment is the strongest Jujutsu master, not a creature of the same dimension at all.
"It's alright…" Gojo Satoru suddenly stepped on Jogo's head, looked him up and down, and asked, "Who sent you here?"
Although Thaddeus reminded him earlier that he knew the person behind the volcanic-headed being was against Gojo Satoru, it's still necessary to gather some details. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 70: What do you know?
Jogo was stepped on by Gojo Satoru's foot, and there was an extremely strong hatred in his thoughts due to that humiliation, but for the moment, he couldn't do anything and could only watch Gojo Satoru stomp on his head as if he were worse than trash.
Even though he was now on the brink of death, he didn't utter a single word when faced with Gojo Satoru's threat, so Jogo still remained silent.
"Tell me, who's behind all of this?" Gojo Satoru continued to press down on the head of the Special Grade Cursed Spirit while holding the cloth over his eyes, revealing his intensely shining blue eye, as if he were ready to launch a final attack.
Thaddeus stood to the side and surveyed the surroundings. He closed his eyes, and his spiritual energy expanded around him, searching for any other enemies. While this Cursed Spirit might be alone, he knew full well that there were more of them alongside him in that bar where they had their first encounter.
Not to mention that Gojo Satoru and Itadori are here now. If anyone else attacks, Gojo Satoru will surely tear them to pieces in order to continue the investigation.
The most crucial point is that Thaddeus truly desires to eliminate Jogo; his points would grant him a much-needed strength to keep eliminating Special Grade Cursed Spirits and create a much better world.
In the future, he might be able to restructure the Jujutsu world into something more viable for eradicating Cursed Spirits and regaining control over the Jujutsu world as a solid structure. He knew that things could spiral out of control later, just as Sukuna, sealed within Itadori, would disrupt the peace. 1
"Hey, speak up soon, or I'm going to exorcise you." Gojo Satoru was growing impatient as he received no response, causing the force exerted on Jogo's head to increase to the point that it began to shatter.
Finally, some words came out of Jogo's mouth: "Who's going to tell you? Idiot…"
Gojo Satoru didn't hear what he wanted to hear. After blindfolding himself, he smiled, and the pressure increased once again on Jogo's head. "Is it really okay for you to say that?"
"You… you wouldn't be thinking that I'll talk!" Jogo's hoarse voice shouted. He resisted the intense pressure. But if Gojo Satoru continues to step on him like this, his head will definitely explode.
Such humiliation, being ridiculed to this extent, he had never felt it like this before, but this time he vividly felt it from Gojo Satoru.
"Come on, my students are falling asleep. Speak quickly, or I'll kill you." Gojo Satoru's voice was very soft, devoid of emotion, but it made people feel unsettled. Creating a sense of impending death.
Jogo doesn't believe that Thaddeus hasn't told Gojo Satoru anything about them. Up until now, Thaddeus is a mysterious kid, even if common sorcerers aren't allowed to know about this, could that kid lie to his teacher? 2
So, why is Gojo Satoru asking now? Was that information hidden by Thaddeus? Or does he just want to get closer to the truth?
Thaddeus thought for a moment and said, "Master Gojo, now that I remember, I saw this guy at some kind of gathering, I'll tell you more later."
"You little insect, so it was you that day. If you dare say anything, I swear, I'll kill you!" Jogo's originally calm expression suddenly distorted.
"Well, well, that's quite a pleasant surprise. Seems like your school outings are much more entertaining than I imagined." Gojo Satoru smiled as he exerted more force.
"I know them, but what their specific plans are, I still don't know."
Gojo Satoru looked at his student, and though he didn't understand why he didn't spill the beans immediately, he understood a little bit.
Perhaps Thaddeus had learned to protect himself from his own words as a teacher. It's true, if the very student who eliminated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit in the same place where two were registered doesn't give him the truth, why alert him to this seemingly insignificant event without evidence? 1
Thaddeus hesitated for a moment and said, "A while back, when I was exterminating Cursed Spirits, I took on a part-time job. It was in that place where I encountered this Cursed Spirit along with others of Special Grade… What seemed to be behind all of this was a Shaman, one who seemed to have been consumed by some kind of Curse, their appearance is quite peculiar…"
Thaddeus didn't lie but rather recounted all he knew with certain restrictions. It's true that he didn't know what those Cursed Spirits were up to, but he did know that they were preparing for some kind of war. With the future potentially at stake, he spoke openly about everything.
"If I didn't say anything, it's because I had no evidence, and it's easy to lie or to assume someone is lying…"
"A war…" Gojo Satoru smiled in a peculiar manner. Although Thaddeus had described the appearance of that Shaman, he wondered about the war he had mentioned.
From the beginning, Gojo Satoru had been observing Thaddeus, even when he ventured out of the Jujutsu school on his own for the first time. It was reasonable to consider Thaddeus an ally he didn't lie and was very straightforward with his thoughts, which made Gojo Satoru trust him.
Jogo remained silent as he gritted his teeth. He couldn't fathom how Thaddeus could have overheard so much of their conversation in that human restaurant. He now regretted not killing him when he had the chance.
But fortunately, this kid didn't know how to defeat or contain Gojo Satoru. Otherwise, all his future plans would crumble.
Changing the plan doesn't mean they won't use the sealing method Jogo suggested. It simply means they need to alter the process. 1
However, Thaddeus didn't want to speak much, as they could be overheard. If he speaks now, it could alter certain enemy processes and provide no advantage. 1
"Is that so?" Gojo Satoru looked down and saw the Cursed Spirit beneath his feet.
"I won't tell you anything. Don't think I fear death," Jogo's words remained tightly held.
"Then…" A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Gojo Satoru's mouth.
But the next moment, a strong gust of wind roared, and sharp branch-like objects shot up from deep within the earth, aimed at Gojo Satoru's foot.
Gojo Satoru stepped back, and the head rolled onto the ground. Before anyone could react, countless beautiful and shining flowers bloomed directly from the bottom of the branches in the ground.
In an instant, there were flowers everywhere, and an infinite beauty flooded the hearts of those present.
"Wow, they're flowers…"
"So beautiful…"
But instinctively, Thaddeus extended his fingers forward, and his spiritual energy erupted.
"Lightning Reader!"
"Level 11, Tsuzuri Raiden!"
Simultaneously, an electric current erupted beneath those flowers, and the ground beneath their feet cracked open in an instant.
Boom! 1
The flowers and branches were destroyed within seconds. Gojo Satoru, who reacted only then, turned his head and moved away with Itadori from the powerful lightning blast.
Boom!
Thaddeus' eyes regained their shine, and as he looked ahead, there was nothing but a massive crater that split the ground in two.
Not only Gojo Satoru and Itadori were affected by that kind of pollen, but he too was momentarily eclipsed. If he hadn't been mentally prepared, he wouldn't have been able to reach that attack.
Thaddeus didn't sense anything since it was branches moving beneath the ground Cursed energy manipulating them was minimal, something extremely subtle, which is why no one noticed it.
Gojo Satoru appeared beside Thaddeus, but after securing Itadori, he found that the enemy had left no trace.
"It seems they escaped…" Thaddeus didn't intend to let them get away, but there wasn't much more he could do.
"Did they manage to escape unharmed after your attack?" Gojo Satoru touched the ground and said, "True, there are traces, but it's possible your attack wasn't enough to detain them."
Itadori looked at Thaddeus strangely at this moment. "Hey, Thaddeus, was that a curse technique? Its power is impressive. Could you teach me how to use it?"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 71: Thaddeus Knew
Thaddeus knew that sooner or later, someone would ask him this type of question. So, he turned around and looked at Itadori, who was waiting for his response. "Well, my master told me that I should be a practitioner of a special technique, but I have no problem teaching you."
"Eh?" Itadori scratched his head and said oddly, "By the way, why do you have so many wounds on your body every time we see you?"
"It's due to my training. I must learn to eliminate Cursed Spirits in any form, and this is the result of my training. It's not that bad; I have a good healing factor."
"Thaddeus has been facing very strong Cursed Spirits." Gojo Satoru suddenly smiled. After knowing that there was no way to track those Cursed Spirits, he walked towards Itadori.
"Well, that's true." Thaddeus didn't deny this fact, but he also didn't want to say much.
Gojo Satoru rubbed his chin and smiled. "It seems like it's becoming common to see Special Grade Cursed Spirits in one place."
"That's true. Something seems to be happening in the shadows without many people knowing. There might be something prepared for sorcerers by those Special Grade Cursed Spirits."
Only Gojo Satoru himself understands the significance of this knowledge, and only he can grasp the complexity of this whole problem.
"Moreover, that attack you did earlier was incredibly powerful. You haven't received any kind of guidance, but your performance is very good considering you've been in contact with this world for a very short time."
"From this moment on, it won't be long before I recommend you and you become a Special Grade sorcerer." Gojo Satoru's evaluation of Thaddeus isn't arbitrary. He hadn't been just observing; he had actually concluded that Thaddeus deserved the credentials of a Special Grade sorcerer.
Thaddeus is different after all, and regarding that difference, I couldn't say for certain since his six eyes are not an all-knowing ability. In Thaddeus' body, there's a dark layer that makes it difficult to identify all those factors. Therefore, Thaddeus could easily be considered a powerful being already.
"A Special Grade sorcerer? That's incredibly impressive. Have you grown so much in such a short time?" Itadori couldn't help but exclaim, as there's a significant gap between him and Thaddeus at this point.
"Haha, I had certain abilities before coming to this school, so it's not that much. Of course, you'll be able to reach my power, and not just you, all our friends can become this powerful." Gojo Satoru certainly wouldn't underestimate any of his students.
"Can we deal with that?" Itadori thought about the Special Grade Cursed Spirit with the volcanic head when he heard his teacher's words. He didn't know how strong he needed to be to eliminate a Cursed Spirit like that.
Looking at Itadori's frustrated expression, Gojo Satoru raised a hand and said with an inappropriate gesture, "The more you know about your enemy, the easier it will be to defeat them."
Thaddeus couldn't help but want to laugh. Gojo Satoru mostly never appears serious, but he knows that behind that behavior is a man much deeper than meets the eye.
But, indeed, this unique style and character have created the shield of today's Jujutsu world the strongest Jujutsu master, Gojo Satoru.
Thaddeus isn't very clear about Gojo Satoru's past, but that might change in the future.
Having clear goals in life is something that will make one stronger, as long as there are beings more powerful than him, it means he must be more powerful.
Because, as long as he feels small or weak, he will keep fighting for the future, as that is more than human nature.
Not only was this enough to fuel Thaddeus' effort to continue training and eliminating Cursed Spirits, but also to keep uncovering the mysteries of this world.
There is much more than meets the eye, that's how Thaddeus has felt since he arrived at the Jujutsu school.
Itadori, who was familiar with Master Gojo's behavior, didn't say much, simply thinking, "My teacher is quite unserious."
"After setting the goal, you just need to keep moving forward on the path to becoming invincible." Gojo Satoru pointed at Itadori and said, "Next time, you'll just watch movies and then fight with me."
"Fight you? In a month, will I still be alive?" Itadori said somewhat worriedly, then suddenly looked at Thaddeus. "Why don't you let Thaddeus be with me? Anyway, he knows that I'm still alive."
"No, no, I can't train you if someone else is around. Thaddeus doesn't need to bother with this." Gojo Satoru waved his hand repeatedly and said, "After all, this is your own special training. You'll have to properly complete all the tests I set for you to become stronger. After mastering your own technique, you'll make a debut in the exchange event."
Thaddeus looked at the two with some relief. The relationship between the teacher and Itadori is quite good. Although he is also a student of Gojo Satoru, he doesn't really like being trained by anyone else as he has his own style. 5
"I have a problem, teacher!" Itadori raised his hand at this moment, looking both bored and cute.
Gojo Satoru immediately pointed at Itadori and said with a serious look, "Please, tell me, Itadori!"
"So, do I have to keep watching movies?" Itadori had an expression of cluelessness.
"Movies?" Gojo Satoru's expression was surprised.
"I think there's no need anymore." Itadori was excited.
"Then let's go back and talk about that." Gojo Satoru clapped his hands and looked at Thaddeus. "There's still a month left. Work harder. Do you want to come back with us, or should I send you to your previous location?"
"It's fine for me to go back alone and not bother you guys." Thaddeus didn't plan to return to the school so early. He still needs much more practice outside. Most importantly, he wants to earn more points and then come back to the school much more at ease. 1
"Thaddeus, just come back with us. I've wanted to talk to someone else for a long time. I almost thought I'd die there," Itadori's expression turned solemn.
"We must train, Itadori. There will be time for everything if we're strong," Thaddeus said with a smile.
"Then let's go!" Gojo Satoru said before snapping his fingers.
...
"I'll just send you to that location, then we'll come back." Gojo Satoru left Thaddeus at the spot where he had picked him up and was about to leave.
"Wait." Thaddeus stopped Gojo Satoru, approached Itadori, and said, "Listen, if you have any problems, you can call me on my cell phone or text me. You can tell me anything that bothers you."
Suddenly, upon hearing Thaddeus say this, Itadori was deeply moved and nodded unconsciously.
"Come on, little student Thaddeus, I look forward to the day you surpass me!" Gojo Satoru smiled, patted Thaddeus on the shoulder, and then vanished from the spot along with Itadori, as if they were teleporting.
Watching Gojo Satoru and Itadori disappear from the spot, Thaddeus chuckled softly to himself, "I don't know if I'll end up seeking that, but it will certainly be interesting."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 72: The Next Level
This journey to observe the strength of Gojo Satoru and how he resolved a Special Grade Cursed Spirit without taking a hit was very significant. It made Thaddeus understand a lot about his weaknesses and areas in which he needed to improve.
Although he can now also unleash a Domain Expansion, his focus and power are far from being the best. At least, that's his intuition.
However, he wishes to compare his Domain Expansion with Jogo's. He knows that Jogo's is at a higher level, but he has recently mastered the initial phases of his Domain Expansion, so he still has a lot of room for improvement, and he's aware of that.
As the days pass, if he happens to encounter Jogo, the Special Grade Cursed Spirit, it's easy to see that his fire surpasses magma.
"Where have you been? We were just discussing some important matters. Many people want to take action. By the way, the money has been transferred to your bank account," Alice saw Thaddeus returning and handed him a black card.
Since that incident, she could still have a conversation with Thaddeus, but the feeling of comfort wasn't persistent. When they talked, Thaddeus would at most reply with a few words.
It's true that Alice kept up that pace, but she knew that if they remained in that middle ground, they wouldn't progress as a group.
Anthony would generally talk more with Thaddeus, but those were trivial conversations. They weren't close enough to discuss what bothered them. Now the group was very broken, several had died, and it's something that affects people deeply.
In that regard, Thaddeus is reserved, leaving judgment to his principles and thoughts. He believes that the time has come to act alone. Taking weak individuals who only slow down his movements isn't emotionally intelligent or strategic for battles.
It's just that everything still feels strange. The way the Black Eagle organization operates doesn't seem to be related to the Japanese government, and that's because they receive money from certain people who are willing to pay.
While Thaddeus is indifferent, he's not completely tone-deaf. Anything being kept from him will eventually be discovered, and when that time comes, he will make his own judgment based on the obtained information.
"I just went for a walk…" Thaddeus replied casually, then after taking the card, he asked, "What do you all do after completing a dangerous mission like the one from a few days ago?"
As soon as Anthony was about to speak, Alice, who was sitting on the side, said, "How intricate do you think it is? Everyone likes to save their money, as that's the goal for retirement. No one here kills Cursed Spirits with the intention of doing it their whole life. In this organization, part of the money is set aside for daily expenses, and then the amount is allocated based on the personal contribution."
"Well… In short, that's what she said, so mostly we don't do much," Anthony, who had just finished playing a game, chimed in and agreed.
Thaddeus was a bit puzzled after hearing this, "What kind of ghost organization is this? Not only do we have to set aside a portion of our earnings, but we also get little information about our missions."
"Haha, that's how most of the missions we work on tend to be, and nobody here is foolish enough not to know what you just said. The Black Eagle organization is reasonable in how they manage the money. If we get injured, medical and nutrition expenses are covered by the organization."
"If there are casualties on a mission, the organization also provides a substantial pension to the family of the deceased. In short, it's not all bad. We all rely on these facilities, so it's a fair deal."
Kai's words allow Thaddeus to understand a bit more and realize that no matter what they receive, it's not so straightforward. Perhaps in the end, most of that money is attributed to the organization itself.
Lower-level individuals handle the decisions made by higher-level individuals, and lower-level individuals are responsible for the things that higher-level individuals are accountable for, without exception. It seems that lower-level talents are the ones most affected; their deaths are apparently commonplace.
"Well, there's a point…" Thaddeus didn't have much to say.
"It's still rubbish," Alice didn't deny this, but this was the life she wanted to pursue.
Thaddeus walked into the room and sat down, "True, but it's still our job."
Becoming a skilled Jujutsu sorcerer is not only a matter of strength but also factors like experience, skill, talent, achievements, task completion, coordination, and more.
Of course, without strength, which is the main factor, he definitely cannot meet the requirements of Special-grade missions.
"There's nothing wrong with this," Alice raised her eyebrows at Thaddeus. Sometimes, she or practically everyone forgets Thaddeus's actual age, nobody really considers it.
Thaddeus had seen death, played on the brink of hell, and survived seemingly without psychological trauma. This, considering he's somewhere between fifteen to sixteen years old, is something to take into account.
"Our branch in this city isn't of a high level, so we usually handle Grade 2 to Grade 1 Cursed Spirits per mission," Kai mentioned this casually.
Then why did we go on a Special-grade mission?
Thaddeus fell silent. If this is a Tokyo branch of operations and they acted in Hokkaido, even if his group doesn't have the level to face Special-grade Cursed Spirits, what were the higher-ups doing?
Kai and Anthony seemed to notice something and immediately looked at Thaddeus with certain thoughts.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Thaddeus felt like he was about to be devoured by those looks. The people in front of him seemed like beasts.
"Hahaha!" Kai suddenly laughed and surprised Thaddeus. He left the files in his hand, approached, and said directly, "Anthony is right, I almost forgot about that. Now you'll be included in more special missions, which means you'll be involved with the higher-ups."
"Can't I do it from here?" Thaddeus knew he was right; things weren't so simple.
"Because first, you have to go to the headquarters and then participate in the evaluation and interview, and finally, the evaluation results will prevail," Anthony stretched. "However, as long as you're willing to go to the central headquarters, you'll be included among the sorcerers closest to the organization."
"Yes, of course, as long as you go, if a Tokyo sorcerer with Special Grade ranking is registered within Black Eagle, our operational base will benefit more from high-level sorcerers and better treatment," Alice knew more about the topic.
She doesn't have the capacity to improve and become a Special Grade sorcerer, but Thaddeus does.
"This isn't so appealing… I have to go to the United States to register, right? Can't they evaluate me directly here? Plus, I don't plan on moving out of the country frequently, just thinking about it gives me a stomachache, and I believe the Jujutsu school won't allow it."
"Of course, Tokyo isn't our only branch. This kind of big city has the highest number of Cursed Spirits. We're in the suburbs, so you can guess what the situation is like," Kai had already sent Thaddeus's dossier to the higher-ups, and they had all approved the Angel Plan.
At first, Thaddeus didn't care much, but he underestimated it. After seeing how this young sorcerer eliminated two Special Grade Cursed Spirits in less than a week, he had foreseen his potential in the future.
Coming back from a battle against a Special Grade Cursed Spirit was equivalent to coming back unscathed. Seeing that several Grade 1 sorcerers were injured and others were dead, he had confirmed what he was looking for.
If Thaddeus looks good in the eyes of the higher-ups, he might be the future for everyone.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 73: The Mysteries Revealed
"Since you arrived at this place, you must have had many ideas. Ideas about how the members of our organization are selected and what our true purpose in this country is," Kai said.
Kai sat down in front of Thaddeus after being invited to speak for a few minutes, all in order to gain a clearer understanding of their objectives.
"Isn't that what you mentioned?" Thaddeus remained calm on the surface, but inside, he was ready to eliminate anyone who harbored thoughts against him now.
"The Cursed Spirits haven't been our only enemy for a few years now. There's another kind of enemy that seems to come from a different dimension, and their power combines with Cursed Energy."
As Kai spoke, he took off his glasses and continued, "We call them Hollows, creatures from the void."
"Hollows?" Thaddeus's body chilled, his expression paled slightly, and all his attention was now focused on Kai's next words.
"Hollows are creatures that originate from Pluses or souls of the dead who, for various reasons, don't transcend the world of the dead and instead linger in our reality for a long time."
"They are spirits that have become corrupted and turned into malevolent entities with supernatural powers that allow them to devour the souls of humans, whether living or deceased."
Kai sighed heavily and said, "Although Hollows reside in a separate dimension, they can appear in the world of the living whenever they wish. This has made them the primary enemies of all living beings and subsequently a global threat for many reasons."
"What reasons?" At this point, Thaddeus's blood was boiling with anger, and an indomitable spirit flared up within his soul like powerful, uncontrollable flames. After all, Yamamoto was to some extent his predecessor, a man who had spent thousands of years relentlessly eradicating these creatures.
"These beings harness a different kind of energy. Normally, they aren't as strong, and the data we've gathered compares them to Class 1 Cursed Spirits, but that's only in their initial two stages." Kai held a handful of documents and continued, "As I mentioned earlier, Hollows absorb the souls of both the living and the dead, so this doesn't exclude the Cursed Spirits."
Now that he thought about it, this made sense. Thaddeus had believed from the start that there weren't many Hollows roaming the world, but he didn't expect this random organization to have access to the precise information he knew.
If Hollows are appearing in the world, it means that a dimension like the Hollow World is coming into contact with the human world. And if that's the case, the souls of Cursed Spirits will be even more interesting to the Hollows since they possess pure Cursed Energy.
"It's simple. Although Hollows are beings without much strength, once they absorb souls from Cursed Spirits, they gain access to pure Cursed Energy, which immediately evolves them into a much more powerful entity than an average Cursed Spirit," Kai said, looking at Thaddeus's expression to gauge his thoughts.
"We didn't recruit you without reason, Thaddeus. The global organization known as Black Eagle is focused on researching and preparing for an all-out war against these new species and being ready to defend against an imminent attack."
Thaddeus's expression turned icy. Kai's words held a certain weight, so he asked, "So, have you been deceiving me since I joined this organization?"
Kai smiled, lit a cigarette, and after taking a puff of smoke, he said, "Not entirely. The organization is divided into two sectors… The first is responsible for recruiting individual sorcerers to Jujutsu schools or renowned families, thus forming an army with the best talents."
"What kind of evaluation was made of me then?" Thaddeus was surprised, bewildered, and had numerous questions. He didn't even have time to be irritated with Kai as he had received highly classified information.
"You have an SSS rank evaluation. The Black Eagle organization considers you a being capable of surpassing even Gojo Satoru, the most powerful sorcerer in the world." At that moment, Anthony's voice sounded from behind Thaddeus. 1
"So, you knew, and I'm not surprised at all." Thaddeus hadn't expected anything from these people from the start, but he was still taken aback by this revelation.
"Don't be upset, Thaddeus. The intentions of the Black Eagle organization are directly focused on the Hollows and their eradication. Of course, Cursed Spirits aren't exempt either," Anthony argued in a tone different from his usual one.
"I couldn't care less about your organization's intentions. If there's an enemy, I'll be the first to eliminate it, but that doesn't change the fact that you've roped me into this." Thaddeus's spiritual pressure exploded, and when this happened, Kai, who was in front of him, stopped breathing.
"Thaddeus… You must understand our situation…" Kai started to break out in a cold sweat and said, "The world of sorcery is corrupted. No one cares about the Hollow problem as much as we do…"
Hearing this, Thaddeus reined in his power and stopped releasing Spiritual Energy. "I've seen it for myself. You don't necessarily have to remind me of that… What bothers me is that I already considered you all as comrades, so knowing that all of this might have been false has irked me a bit."
"We're truly sorry. Only the two of us know about this, so I hope you won't think ill of Alice or Leo. They aren't involved." Anthony wiped off his cold sweat, and though Thaddeus's spiritual energy hadn't harmed him much, he certainly felt fear.
"Since I have these qualifications, what are the objectives?" Thaddeus's question was ambiguous, as it required a multitude of answers and was designed to extract various types of information.
"As I mentioned before, governments around the world are secretly preparing independently from the sorcerer organizations. Right now, Hollows aren't a major issue, but once they lose interest in the souls of Cursed Spirits, humans will become their next target."
"That makes sense. As long as it's a common enemy, you can count on my assistance. But if there's any kind of deceit, rest assured that my fury will be directed at your organization." Thaddeus was straightforward, as he had the power to be so.
"Very well, now let me tell you the details about the new enemies of humanity…" Kai wiped off his sweat and began to speak to Thaddeus in detail.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 74: Thaddeus comes clean
Thaddeus has a compelling reason to focus more on the unknown enemies. There are plenty of Cursed Spirits and sorcerers who can handle them, but very few who can differentiate Hollows from Cursed Spirits.
The Black Eagle headquarters are located in Washington DC, where they plan to establish humanity's shield alongside other countries, allowing them to move across the world and eliminate any kind of threat.
"Actually, whether you join us or not, you've proven to be a sorcerer who can embody our organization's purpose in the world very well." Anthony played the role of indifference while the higher-ups were eager to have Thaddeus on their side.
In fact, studies related to Thaddeus describe his unwavering will to eliminate Cursed Spirits. He believes that if there's an enemy to be eradicated, he would be willing to be the first one to do it. His motivation remains unknown, but he's resolute in eliminating any foe.
He might be mistaken, but the data indicates otherwise. While many enter this world for their abilities, the Black Eagle organization is driven by revenge, and not necessarily restricted to humans with the ability to manipulate Cursed Energy.
Yes, it's about channeling the hatred directed at a common enemy!
Every family, organization, and Jujutsu school will have this kind of backstory, but it's merely the result of certain processes pursued to achieve certain objectives.
"If they're preparing for the worst, it would be selfish of me to stand aside." Thaddeus sighed. His demeanor was likely to quickly earn him recognition as a powerful individual. Although he didn't desire it, he's reached a point where he doesn't mind.
Others don't have the chance to die knowing what ultimately killed them. A new virus, no one knows where it came from or what triggered it when it claimed its first victims.
Thaddeus doesn't want to resent not having done something when he initially refused. Now, he prefers to fight and die rather than die without a fight.
That's why he's working on becoming stronger after all, as he doesn't want to be selfish.
"I like your way of thinking," Anthony smiled upon hearing Thaddeus's words and asked, "I have a certain curiosity. What motivates you to keep fighting?"
"Not everyone has the gifts to protect others. This could even be a blessing of our existence. If we're selfish and don't shield the weak, who will shield us from the stronger?" Thaddeus replied quickly.
There was a heavy silence in the room; those words were brimming with truth.
"I'm sometimes amazed by your age," Kai felt inadequate next to Thaddeus, a child who might just be starting to see the world.
Can a child truly have such a philosophy?
He had never heard anything like that before, and he actually felt greatly inspired to push forward.
"That's great, Thaddeus. You might seem to lack a strong personality, but your character shines through at the right moments. The world is going to hell, and if we continue this way, the truth will be revealed to the world, and chaos will truly ensue."
"Can it get worse?" Thaddeus asked and immediately thought of an answer.
"If Cursed Spirits become even more feared, these beings will become stronger. That's why everything is kept hidden. But thanks to Gojo Satoru, that balance remains firmly in our favor." 1
"Does that include everyone?" Thaddeus had certain doubts.
"Probably. We aren't privy to precise information from other places." Kai responded truthfully, as he himself knew little about this.
"Well, I have a month before the Jujutsu school requires me on their premises. If I'm going there, it's because there are many other things that would benefit me as a person." Thaddeus calculated and figured he shouldn't delay.
"That's not an issue; you'll be here in less than two weeks." Anthony applauded and stood up from his seat.
"I'll prepare the paperwork," Kai said after everyone came to an agreement.
After this conversation, Thaddeus left the room with a thoughtful expression. He had a hunch from the beginning that something was hunting him. He wasn't sure if Hollows were a concrete existence in this world, but now the answer was clear.
Unusually, all Hollows were drawn to him due to his spiritual energy, which is typically what a Hollow desires most from a human. With such pure spiritual energy, this resolved the mystery of why he felt pursued.
In the end, all of this led him down a path he would have discovered sooner or later on his own, but he sincerely appreciated learning about it early. This way, he could be of some use in this kind of battle.
It's impossible to remain indifferent to everything happening, and Thaddeus isn't the type to think someone was lying to him. He has a certain maturity; he's no longer a child prone to entertaining irrelevant nonsense.
"Well, the United States…" Thaddeus murmured with a nostalgic smile. It's been a while since he's been outside of Japan, and this feeling of nervousness fills him deeply.
"So, did you ultimately decide to go?" Alice walked over to Thaddeus and asked this question.
Thaddeus gave her a faint smile, looked at the sword in his hand, and said, "I have personal reasons, but as long as someone needs my help or my strength serves a purpose, rest assured I'll never say no, even if I know I might not be able to do much."
Alice widened her eyes and looked at Thaddeus closely. His words were more genuine than ever, revealing his true self for a few seconds.
"Well, let's go to sleep since it's late," Thaddeus said, bidding farewell to Alice.
"Rest well," Alice finally smiled. Thaddeus was a rather peculiar guy.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
11 comments
VOTE
Chapter 75: The Sudden Call
The next morning, because everyone was still affected by the death of a companion, they decided to go out and try to at least pretend that everything was okay.
As sorcerers, they were always prepared for death, something that Thaddeus had learned slowly, and in this way, he stopped demanding so much of himself in his constant desire to protect everyone.
It's not always easy to accept not always being good enough at something. Thaddeus, for example, had to decide between saving lives and eliminating Cursed Spirits. Of course, both were his responsibilities, but most of the time, both couldn't be accomplished simultaneously.
On the way, everyone wasn't in a good mood, but they tried to put on a facade since that was the only way to move forward. Perhaps they would die tomorrow, and all they wanted was to not be a hindrance to their fellow sorcerers.
After all, the one who dies has an easy path, as the living are the ones who suffer the most. Going out today wasn't just for supposed enjoyment; they were also going to buy clothes and eat delicious meals.
Among them, the only woman, Alice, managed to get a large amount of clothing. Thaddeus, on the other hand, made choices that were stylish and in line with his preferences.
Anthony preferred to play video games and had recently acquired a new console that had been released in the market some time ago.
Anthony glanced at several figure stores and it seemed he found the figure he liked, but he hesitated about not buying it.
At the right moment, Thaddeus gave him a tap on the shoulder, "You're quite unique; buy whatever you want. If you keep waiting for others' criticisms, you'll never be happy."
Upon hearing Thaddeus' words, Anthony really wanted to buy the extra-large Tsunade figure, and that little nudge was enough to make the purchase. 1
"Great taste, that's undeniable." Thaddeus was surprised by Anthony's hidden preferences. Was it really necessary to buy a figure with so many extras everywhere?
In this manner, there are all kinds of figures to buy, and most of them are feminine. Why choose Tsunade when you could opt for something more ordinary like Sakura? Thaddeus believed that having expansive tastes is both a very good and a somewhat bad thing. 8
On the other hand, Anthony didn't hesitate to apply his preferences to Thaddeus' choice of Tsunade, and from a distance, Alice looked at them disapprovingly, pointing out various types of figures.
After discussing this, everyone went to see a movie and then had dinner.
Naturally, there are night restaurants in Tokyo, and there are many at night. It's known that at least in this city, it's one of the most active during the night. There's a certain group of people who work at night, so the activity is not any less than during the day.
This is why the activity of Cursed Spirits is most prominent, especially in the cities.
Thaddeus acted normally, buying several gifts for his friends and some special ones for certain individuals.
For today, he avoided training to allow his wounds to heal completely and be in optimal condition. Although since waking up in this new world, he hadn't stopped thinking about what would happen next, after experiencing all those previous troubles, he decided to remain much calmer.
"They eat more than a bear. How could they eat two kilograms of meat? Cursed beasts, the awful amount of money I spent just to feed them…" After settling the bill, everyone left the restaurant. Kai looked at the bill and a tear slowly welled up in the corner of his eye.
"It's not that bad. The price is fair for top-quality meat…" Alice was optimistic and didn't mind her boss's suffering.
"Well, it's not too bad. In the coming days, we'll have to travel abroad and see what's going on with Thaddeus's evaluation…" Kai stopped joking and brought this up to the group.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
At that moment, Kai's cellphone suddenly rang.
"What is it?"
After a few minutes, Kai's expression turned grim and he nodded, "Alright, we have a sorcerer available to send!"
Kai turned to the group, his gaze seeking Thaddeus's, "There's suspicion of an unknown-class Cursed Spirit in the abandoned underground of a sculpture building. A group of sorcerers was sent, but they've requested our assistance because they believe they can't handle the containment."
"So, does that include us?" Alice voiced her doubts.
"Recently, the higher-ups are on edge because high-ranking Cursed Spirits have appeared in the country in the past few days. They asked for reinforcements since the area where it's located is relatively populated." Kai held his head, feeling a heavy pain.
Thaddeus looked up at the sky, as if he could see the starry sky through the clouds. In his thoughts, there was nothing but tranquility, and every time he hears about a Cursed Spirit, his hunting instinct activates.
"Can we help?" Anthony asked. If they contacted Kai, it's because they need their presence.
"No, not you guys. Thaddeus, you can handle this." Kai had already discussed this with Thaddeus, so he assigned him this mission with complete freedom.
"Understood, send me the location via message." Thaddeus tapped his staff on the ground, and due to its weight, it broke slightly.
No one had time to respond to what Thaddeus said as he disappeared without a trace; his speed was terrifying.
"Will he be alright?" Anthony was curious about what the others were thinking.
"He's a special class sorcerer, of course he'll be fine…" Alice shook her head and continued walking.
...
South of the Tokyo suburbs.
In an area evacuated by the police due to a supposed gas leak.
An area protected by inspectors.
Thaddeus suddenly appeared on the street; this place was very calm. Although there wasn't a sense of familiarity, it was a cozy spot.
This time, the surroundings were desolate, and the sirens of police cars could be heard from afar. Compared to Tokyo, it was a much more rural life.
"You can't pass through this area. Please return to the appropriate authorities!" A man dressed in a black suit walked in front of Thaddeus and stopped him.
"I'm reinforcement. My name is Thaddeus, and this is my identification." Understanding that this man was just doing his job, Thaddeus immediately handed over his student ID from the Jujutsu school.
"Other sorcerers from the Jujutsu school?" The man, upon seeing Thaddeus's rank, was surprised and immediately led the way.
"Is anyone else inside the Barrier?"
"Just two graduated sorcerers. They are affiliated with the Jujutsu school and they entered not long ago." The man spoke in a respectful tone.
"Very well, once they reset the Barrier, step away from this area." Thaddeus held his sword and walked slowly toward the scene.
Looking at the Barrier and its interior, he felt a familiar presence and immediately knew it was a Cursed Spirit, or rather, a Hollow that had absorbed Cursed Spirits.
"Alright, here I go…" Thaddeus murmured with a long sigh.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 76: Light in the dark
The sky suddenly grew darker, and the light of the stars vanished completely, leaving only a faint glow in the surroundings.
Rain, like petals of a flower, began to fall from the sky, bringing with it a decrease in the chilliness of the surroundings.
The scent of wet earth reached Thaddeus' nostrils as he walked slowly, inspecting the area. This construction had been under work for a long time, but the company finally went bankrupt, and everyone who had invested in this place ended up in ruins.
As a result of this sort of fraud, a deep hatred for this place had likely given rise to the Cursed Spirit so abruptly.
"Where are you?" murmured Thaddeus as he pulled out his Denreishinki, which allowed him to locate Cursed Spirits, but more importantly, those with Spiritual Energy. His Denreishinki, in simple terms a cellphone, could detect his enemies, locating them as long as he was interested. 3
No matter what method of concealment was used, initially, Thaddeus could track them or at least that's what the description said when he obtained this object after eliminating the Special Class Cursed Spirit.
As he had been informed, the police had been sent to this place since a group of children had gone missing. What was worse, no one returned, and this became known after many disappeared upon entering this place.
Such phenomena were all too common; many people usually died before a Cursed Spirit was detected in populated areas. They weren't usually identified immediately, precisely because the workforce in the world of sorcerers was quite limited.
Looking at the tracker, the Cursed Spirit wasn't too far, but what puzzled him was why it wasn't moving. In theory, there should have been at least two sorcerers inside this place, but for now, there were no traces of them.
When Thaddeus entered directly into the birthplace of the Cursed Spirit, the environment began to shift to a lifeless realm.
Thaddeus walked slowly up the stairs. He knew that the moment he entered this place, the Cursed Spirit might have sensed him, so avoiding the elevator meant exposing himself in many ways.
"It's above me, how curious…" During the process of climbing the stairs, no Cursed Spirit attacked him, so he walked toward the more open area where there should be something.
Boom!
Suddenly, a loud noise rang out, and a figure went flying, crashing into the wall to the side. The sorcerer, who appeared to be a man in his thirties, sat within the crater, gazing forward.
"That's not a regular Cursed Spirit," the sorcerer murmured, who moments later saw a white figure walking while dragging the other sorcerer by the hair.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
Suddenly, Thaddeus' Denreishinki began to vibrate, and he saw many red dots heading toward him from all directions.
"How do you feel about getting out of this place?" Thaddeus remained unfazed and instead asked this of the severely injured sorcerer.
The sorcerer widened his eyes, turned his head, and saw a figure holding a sword and said, "Are you from the support group? Never mind, their strength might be close to Special Class…"
"Aren't these Cursed Spirits becoming quite common lately?" Thaddeus took a few steps forward, his back turned to the sorcerer behind him, and said, "As long as you don't move, you might make it out of this place alive."
"Haven't you heard me? That's a Special Class!" The sorcerer had received a report that someone else was coming, but it seemed it was a Class 1 sorcerer.
"I'm a Special Class sorcerer too. Stay out of the way, and I might be able to get you out alive." When Thaddeus entered this vast open space, he had seen that White figure a kind of mutation between a Hollow and a Cursed Spirit.
If he had arrived a minute later, the sorcerers in this place would probably have been eliminated. It was fortunate that this Cursed Spirit was having fun; otherwise, it would have easily eliminated these two enemies without much resistance.
Rrrr!
The Cursed Spirit noticed Thaddeus and immediately grew excited. Its eyes gleamed, and it launched the man it held in its hand at high speed toward Thaddeus.
"You're a fool, you've made things way too easy for me…" Thaddeus used Shunpo and disappeared from where the man was being thrown.
But at the same time, his voice echoed from all around, "Star Suspension!"
"Bakudo 37, Tsuriboshi!" 1
From the walls and ceiling, blue energy patterns created a sort of cushion that slowed down the speed of the sorcerer hurtling uncontrollably, who likely would have died if he hadn't learned this spell.
Rugudo!
Numerous small Hollows started emerging from the walls and floor, immediately locking onto Thaddeus as their target.
Strick!
The Hollows surged toward Thaddeus in waves, and he promptly prepared to avoid unnecessary harm. "It's good to warm up before launching the main attack…"
Most of these Hollows were easily comparable to Class 4 Cursed Spirits, belonging to the smaller category. They all rushed at Thaddeus, but none seemed to notice the subtle aura of spiritual energy surrounding him.
But as they all entered Thaddeus' range, they suddenly felt uncomfortable. Something displeased them, and they appeared to be on alert. It was as if they had suddenly stepped into a tank of cold water uncomfortable and chilling.
However, their eyes were fixed on the white Cursed Spirit behind him, seemingly observing his abilities. This was something Thaddeus truly detested, as these simple enemies were not on his level.
"Die!" Thaddeus didn't even glance at his enemies. With his keen perception, he swung his sword, and the air immediately stirred.
Boom!
The powerful Spiritual Pressure swept through all his enemies in a matter of seconds, and the blaze of his sword pulverized their bodies, leaving no trace.
But more Cursed Spirits began to rush in his direction, as if devoid of their own consciousness, driven only by the desire to kill.
Thaddeus' sword edge continued cutting down enemies as more and more emerged around him. Everything was calm, as if there wasn't a battle happening between a sorcerer and Cursed Spirits, but rather an invincible man against insignificant existences.
By this point, Thaddeus had lost count of how many Cursed Spirits he had slain. Silence returned to the surroundings once he eliminated the last one, and most impressively, Thaddeus' clothes remained unsoiled.
"Come on, don't just stand and watch from afar…" Thaddeus said in a cold tone.
The environment around him began to transform, and the ground turned into a pure white, reflecting the light from certain sparkling stones.
Thaddeus looked around at this moment and spoke directly, "Don't send ants to create amusement. You're boring me; if this is all you can do, you must be prepared to die."
When Thaddeus' voice echoed through the surroundings, the figure that had been hundreds of meters away appeared right in front of him. It had no face but a mask made of pure bone, and its body's contours were equally imposing with spikes protruding from its back.
This creature was a full-fledged Hollow, its body bearing the closest resemblance to those beings as Thaddeus could recall.
"Humanity always imitates one another, repeating the same words in an endless sequence." After the white Cursed Spirit walked toward Thaddeus, its pressure exploded, and the surroundings were filled with a kind of reduced gravity.
Thaddeus was experiencing the unique sensation of feeling heavier in normal gravity, realizing that this was the ability of the Cursed Spirit before him.
There seemed to be a range to it, so if Thaddeus wished, he could take this battle to a long-distance one.
"I was having fun with those two humans I was about to consume. If you hadn't interfered, my hunger might have been curbed until another foolish human wandered into my domain."
Thaddeus smiled faintly and said, "I didn't expect such a grotesque existence like you could communicate so well. You should be proud, as that's the only thing you'll achieve from now on."
"You amuse me. There aren't always sorcerers like you who can match my power. I think it wouldn't be fun if I stayed on the sidelines." The Cursed Spirit opened its hands, and its bones enlarged.
Though it could observe that Thaddeus was undoubtedly strong, it, as an arrogant entity, was confident in outperforming him.
Comparing the strength of a Cursed Spirit to that of a sorcerer, in terms of growth, the Cursed Spirit is at a higher level than a human with cursed energy.
But who could know that Thaddeus' strength is hidden within an unassuming sword?
No one can even fathom how Thaddeus' power works, making this his greatest advantage.
To Thaddeus, no matter who tries to extinguish his flames, no one can withstand his full power, not even Gojo Satoru himself.
Therefore, in Thaddeus' eyes, his strength is at a level where he can afford to be arrogant.
"You should have been careful; not everyone is as weak as the sorcerers you just deceived…" Thaddeus' voice was calm but carried a cold tone.
"Just because a human like you says so?" The white Cursed Spirit remained composed, regardless of how much strength Thaddeus possessed. To its eyes, it holds two energies, and its strength could be deemed invincible.
"Hahaha!" Thaddeus laughed, his eyes suddenly turning cold. "Enough talk!" 2
In the next moment, Thaddeus' Spiritual Power surged and gathered into his sword. He held it with one hand and launched an attack from a distance of a hundred meters.
At that moment, an orange light flashed, speeding toward the white Cursed Spirit.
With this powerful strike, the slash crashed into the white Cursed Spirit's shoulder. Despite the difficulty and a scent of death looming over its soul, the Cursed Spirit managed to avoid the attack by a significant margin.
Boom!
The ground split in half, and the columns supporting the ceiling fractured due to the force of the attack's shockwave.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 77: The agitation of energies
Auge!
Thaddeus didn't stop and swung his sword again, attacking the white Cursed Spirit with even more brutality, who seemed to be affected by his attacks.
At that moment, a terrifying force surged towards the Cursed Spirit, damaging its body in no time. The pain spread over its skin, and then the same pressure slowly fractured its soul. First, its left arm was severed, and subsequently, its entire body was affected by that Spiritual pressure that came towards it every time Thaddeus swung the sword in his hands.
In that moment, the confident white Cursed Spirit exploded all its senses and only dodged the attacks coming its way. It didn't expect that a young Jujutsu master would conceal such a terrifying strength.
That dreadful speed and power completely overturned its perception of this boy.
However, a Spirit with Special Class power isn't so easy to kill. Despite being in such a sorry state, the white Cursed Spirit put a considerable distance between itself and Thaddeus. Its half-cut arm regenerated, and the wounds on its body closed. Now, it wouldn't underestimate its enemy.
"That was impressive, wasn't it?" Thaddeus hadn't moved from where he started attacking. The wizards behind him remained completely still, impressed by the power of the sorcerer before them.
"I'd have wet my pants if I were in your position. Don't feel too bad about being afraid."
When it heard that tone devoid of contempt, the white Cursed Spirit had dropped its arrogant attitude and focused all its strength around its body. "You're a very powerful sorcerer, a Special Class one at that. The fact that you can explode in power within seconds shows that you're someone who's never tasted defeat."
Upon hearing those words spoken by a Cursed Spirit, Gojo Satoru's image appeared in Thaddeus' mind. Perhaps that profile is in Master Gojo; unlike him, Thaddeus suffered greatly before being recognized by his sword, and the numerous scars on his body are a reminder that he never had an easy life.
"You're mistaken. I had to eat dirt and cling to my pain to not give up. Ever since I could see Cursed Spirits, I felt the obligation to eliminate them and bring them to eternal rest. Sooner or later, that will be the fate of all your kind. Since you won't step forward, from now on, I'll take the initiative." Thaddeus had to deal with this Cursed Spirit as soon as possible. He didn't want to waste his time or the time of the people being evacuated.
"Hahaha, come, sorcerer, I'll show you what true terror is, me and my dominion."
The Cursed Spirit spread its hands and shouted at the top of its lungs, "Domain Expansion!"
"Cursed Rattlesnake Cemetery!"
The black domain that swallowed the sky and earth instantly spread, enveloping Thaddeus directly within it. The ground felt both solid and hollow, gravity intensified even further, and there were many bone spikes around. This place presented itself before Thaddeus in an instant.
This place reminded Thaddeus of a bone cemetery, and it was inevitable to feel a certain unease seeing all those bones extending around and forming mountains. Yet, this discomfort didn't arise from these bone mounds, but from whose remains those bones belonged to.
"I'm quite surprised. Obviously, you have the speed to leave when it's clear I have no control over you whatsoever. Why not escape?" The Cursed Spirit only now felt relieved. As long as his enemies are within his domain, the speed and strength of those he wants to eliminate is no advantage over him.
In the eyes of those who use their Domain Expansion, escaping is impossible. But this time, the Cursed Spirit remained nervous. It's estimated that this sorcerer has no intention of retreating, so it believes he won't stop until he achieves his goal.
"Is it still necessary to say that?" Thaddeus smiled and looked at it with indifferent eyes. "But I'll answer you, and that's because you're now nothing but trash in my eyes. Do you understand?"
"Trash?"
These words felt like some sort of sharp weapon, piercing into its mind, its heart, and its pride.
It had been a long time since it felt this way. It's always been the one discriminating against others, saying that others are trash. How can these words be turned against it? And still, being described by a young Jujutsu master who's still getting to know the world.
In an instant, a terrible breath emanated from the body of the white Cursed Spirit. It gritted its teeth and screeched, "Anyone who sets foot in my domain will regret it, and the same will happen to you!"
The bones began to move from the surroundings, all aimed at Thaddeus like sharp spikes.
"Do you think something like this will work?" Thaddeus moved away and changed his position. His maximum speed, even under the gravity of this place, was incredibly superior.
Although he might have previously been like a sacrificial lamb in someone else's domain, now it's not the case. With just his speed, he can evade the attacks from this place.
The Cursed Spirit swiftly waved its hands, and the sharp bone spears on the ground and mountains converged, forming a bone root. This method of attack appeared instantly in front of Thaddeus, and without waiting for an order, it violently struck towards his position.
"You can't escape in my domain. The Cursed energy in a Jujutsu master's body is limited, so at this rate, you won't last long." The Cursed Spirit's words were calm as it believed it held the situation under control, not pausing to consider how fast Thaddeus actually was, as there was no chance of him surviving.
But there's one thing the white Cursed Spirit's estimation is incorrect about. Thaddeus's Cursed energy is indeed limited, but his Spiritual energy is on a completely different level, and his main source of power is Spiritual energy.
So, as he continued to evade the attacks, Thaddeus didn't consume much of his power and remained intact.
As time passed, the white Cursed Spirit, who had opened the domain, consumed more Cursed energy than Thaddeus, who only seemed to be evading.
After Thaddeus evaded for a while, he swung his sword and moved towards his enemy.
The Cursed Spirit was afraid Thaddeus wouldn't attack, but now he did, which brought relief.
A wall of bone rapidly rose from the ground and blocked the path in front of Thaddeus as if they were separated by two different worlds.
"Do you think something like this will stop me?" Thaddeus frowned, the edge of his sword ignited in flames, and energy surged through his body. He suddenly attacked, and the powerful strike reflected the strength of his body in a single impact.
Boom!
The bone wall was directly sliced through by Thaddeus's sword edge, the blade cleaving through the wall entirely, meeting the Cursed Spirit on the other side.
"Die! Die! Die!"
In the area centered around the Cursed Spirit, a ring of bone spikes suddenly burst forth, shooting out in all directions, covering the sky and jutting out from the ground.
These bone spikes grew to substantial sizes. The tips of these spikes were smooth yet sharp, and as they advanced forward, they expanded more and more.
Seeing such a flooring in the domain of this white Cursed Spirit disrupted Thaddeus's calm. The Spiritual energy in his body erupted, and the fire within him intensified.
The entire space was covered with sharp bone spikes, instantly closing in on Thaddeus and then enveloping him, trapping him in a mass of spikes.
"Coffin of Bones!"
The Cursed Spirit clasped its hands, and its Cursed energy burst forth, enhancing the strength of the spikes, causing them to advance faster and faster.
The bone spike blades were as sharp as the blades of a meat grinder, capable of piercing through anything. If a regular Jujutsu master were caught in this situation, they would undoubtedly end up in fragments.
Thaddeus, who was surrounded by dense layers of iron spikes, suddenly laughed, and the Spiritual power in his body burst forth without reservation, applying itself fully to his body.
"Repulsion!"
"Bakudo 8, Senki!"
At the same time, as the bone spikes moved towards Thaddeus, he conjured a shield strong enough and subtle enough to protect his body. With this, he didn't receive even a scratch.
Seeing all those bones writhing, the Cursed Spirit smiled, believing Thaddeus had died. It also took pride in the fact that it was actually invincible.
"My mighty attack ended up killing you!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
Chapter 78: New Sense
As the storm of bone spears spun and impaled into that formed circle, the Domain Expansion stirred, forming new types of attacks directed towards the epicenter of the assault.
Thaddeus closed his eyes as there was nothing left to see, everything plunged into darkness. His sense of perception activated, and he remained calm, trusting in his protective spell, only reinforcing the resilience of its activation.
"Death won't be your end. Once your corpse remains within my domain, you'll become a part of me. A Jujutsu master of your power must have a rich soul in energy, at least not inferior to my power, so you'll be one of my beautiful collections."
The white Cursed Spirit looked upon the outcome of its attacks with great satisfaction. It had already calculated how much Thaddeus could endure. So, if it wanted to eliminate him, it had to deliver no less than these attacks.
However, the Cursed Spirit soon realized that the power it had used was greater than anticipated. Originally, it didn't need too much Cursed energy to manipulate the bone spears, but it found out that to eliminate such a strong enemy, it needed much more Cursed energy than calculated, so it had to be cautious.
"What's happening?" The Cursed Spirit had already sensed something wrong at this moment, which was highly abnormal according to the results it had obtained.
Although this anomaly might be Thaddeus's final attack before dying, it's still something very hard to believe.
"I didn't intend to do this, it might frighten you, but I'll use you to further master my power a bit." Thaddeus's calm voice resonated in the surroundings, conveying that tone filled with killing intent. Not only was he unafraid, but it seemed he hadn't been harmed either.
At that moment, the temperature in the vicinity began to rise slowly, and all that heat concentrated where Thaddeus was imprisoned. On the surface of the bone spikes, they started emitting increasingly intense vapor.
The white Cursed Spirit seemed to grow increasingly astonished; this temperature was far from normal, and it appears to be a result of some strange ability of Thaddeus.
"Reduce all creation to ashes!"
"Ryujin Jakka!"
Thaddeus murmured these words as if they meant nothing. In the blink of an eye, orange flames erupted around him like a powerful armor. And as if all of this wasn't already the most impressive, his Reiatsu burst forth with such brutality that the Domain Expansion he was in cracked.
This potent spiritual energy could be felt in every corner of the Domain Expansion, rendering it unbearable for any being to stay in this place. In just a few seconds of Thaddeus's Shikai release, the bone spikes surrounding him turned into ashes.
The orange flames exploded, and with their mere presence, all the spikes turned into one with his flames. This power was violent and unrelenting, transforming the surroundings into a blazing inferno. 1
At a certain moment, Thaddeus, wrapped in flames, held a sword that radiated an intense wave of heat. The aura of his weapon disintegrated everything near his presence, turning it into nothing more than ashes, enveloping the surrounding landscape in a storm of scorching fire, its heat intense enough to sear the sky and devour the clouds.
"And I am the true terror!" Thaddeus yelled, releasing all his spiritual pressure. 1
The bone spikes that still moved around him were engulfed by Thaddeus's flames and turned to ashes.
A powerful layer of fire covered his body, exuding a mighty presence of power and absolute control, like the very lord of flames on the battlefield, creating a magnificent scene that must be admired by all.
Indeed, Thaddeus's power had improved by several levels, and now all that hard work could be demonstrated in this fight. His control over his flames, the temperature, and the sheer power that could consume everything were sufficient to completely overpower a Special Class Cursed Spirit. If he continues to grow stronger, what kind of level will he achieve?
If his growth continues, there will be only two possibilities. One is that he himself might unleash the power of his Ryujin Jakka, or conversely, there might be an enemy that Thaddeus's conventional abilities couldn't solve.
By the time Thaddeus's flames become as powerful as the sun itself, he won't even fear Gojo Satoru himself if that moment arrives. If all his contained power is unleashed, it's quite likely that the entire city of Tokyo would be thrown into chaos. 4
Fortunately, he can now contain his flames and unleash his own Domain Expansion, something that would provide tremendous assistance in avoiding harm to others.
The white Cursed Spirit stood there unable to move, not knowing where all these flames had come from, and why its bone attacks were turning into ashes.
"And what about that sword ablaze with orange flames?"
"What did you do?" The white Cursed Spirit didn't react until this moment, and the urgency to kill Thaddeus grew even stronger. If Thaddeus doesn't die, the flames will end up killing him.
"Can you imagine being able to unleash a power that has only been seen in a Domain Expansion?" Thaddeus opened his eyes and said, "Next, you can witness the power of a Domain without even being inside it."
Feeling Thaddeus's flames starting to harm it, the white Cursed Spirit began to retreat, avoiding getting as close as possible to those intense flames. It waved its hand, raising a multitude of bone spears behind it, and charged toward Thaddeus as if leading a swarm of relentless attacks.
"A good attack, but it's too late!"
Thaddeus's hand raised the blade of his sword, his two fingers of the left hand rested on the purple hilt of his sword, and under the horrified gaze of the white Cursed Spirit, he said, "Domain Expansion!"
"Ignition Judgment of Sins!"
"Ignis!"
"This is impossible!"
The white Cursed Spirit screamed like a madman, and the next moment, its proud Domain Expansion was covered by a dark crimson energy, and everything was enveloped in powerful flames that sprouted from every corner of this place.
Walls collapsed, and from them, skeletal hands wreathed in flames emerged, revealing furious faces. The ceiling cracked open, and an ash-filled sky expanded under the breath of heat that had become ten times more intense. 1
This time, there were three suns in the distant sky, and a blue moon radiating icy fire that burned just like the sun, indicating that these flames were of the soul, not of the body.
Beneath his feet, the ground was covered with rocks that glowed in an orange hue, covered in molten magma. In just a few seconds, Thaddeus's Expansion was revealed, and its size alone surpassed that of the white Cursed Spirit by a hundred times.
Behind Thaddeus, a staircase leading to the sky was revealed, and much higher up, a castle covered in flames was formed, with a throne awaiting a monarch at its peak.
The feet of the Cursed Spirit began to melt, its body filled with vapor, and pieces of its body began to fall off one by one.
"How the hell did you do this?" The Cursed Spirit completely understood Thaddeus's intentions at this moment. This sorcerer came to attack it calmly, not because he lacked power, but because he was waiting to be engulfed by its domain and thus not bring those sorcerers with him into this domain.
A domain that can cover its own domain is enough to showcase the strength of this young Jujutsu master.
"Are you wondering what will happen to you in this place?" Thaddeus wasn't in a hurry to attack, so he lowered his sword covered in orange flames and said, "You will be judged by my flames. I am merely the lord of flames who will witness your punishment for all eternity. The way your life will unfold is as one of my subjects, fighting for me over and over. In this way, you will be the spark that eventually changes the fate of humans."
"Humans? They are the ones who created us. Why should we fulfill a punishment when the true demons live peacefully? We are a creation of God, we were created to punish those wicked humans." The white Cursed Spirit shouted, filled with overflowing rage.
"Cursed Spirits shouldn't judge humans; they will judge themselves under human laws. Sooner or later, those who suffered will seek revenge, those who did wrong will suffer, and that chain will continue for all eternity."
Thaddeus returned the words to the white Cursed Spirit unchanged. The psychological impact of denying death was something that drove it mad.
It had been a long time since the white Cursed Spirit became a Special Class Spirit, and it had never experienced this situation. As a Special Class, it wouldn't allow itself to die here, and under these conditions, it still had many things to do.
As Thaddeus said, eventually humans will cease to exist, and only Cursed Spirits will prevail. This world will be theirs in a few thousand more years.
It must be this way!
"You must wait until that day to come and become the master of the new world!"
The last drop of Cursed Energy exploded within the white Cursed Spirit and it rushed towards Thaddeus. Even though its body would slowly become part of the sky's ashes, it would do everything in its power to avoid that fate.
Dying under these conditions was unacceptable, and it refused to give up. It realized that as long as it killed Thaddeus, the flames would cease to exist, so it had to attack the owner of this Domain Expansion.
Thaddeus tightened his grip on his sword and wasn't surprised to see this; after all, it was a Cursed Spirit, and giving up was not in their nature.
But even so, whether someone with greater strength or not, being within his domain was a slow and assured death.
Thaddeus, standing on the stairs that led to the throne wreathed in fire, vanished.
"How did you do that?"
Thaddeus appeared behind the Cursed Spirit and struck it with the simple edge of his sword. The Cursed Spirit tried to dodge, but failed, and its body fell into the magma where all the skeletons were.
Thaddeus raised his hand and with a spell, the body of the Cursed Spirit sunk into the magma, and the thousands of skeletons began to drag it down to the bottom of that sea of magma.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 79: Someone unknown
"Hell lies in the eyes that see it and the body that feels it…" Thaddeus' eyes were crimson, watching as the fire grew stronger and more overwhelming.
In some traditional descriptions of hell, it is depicted as a place of physical and spiritual torment. There is talk of eternal fire, unimaginable suffering, constant pain, and the feeling of being separated from the divine presence.
Thaddeus' Domain Expansion is not much different. In this place, all those who arrive here confront a state of emotional and spiritual agony, where regrets and pain continually intensify with no hope of relief or redemption. 2
This place can easily be conflated with hell. The fire here might not be the most terrifying aspect for some, but rather the images of demons and malevolent entities inflicting punishments on the condemned. These torments are tailored to the sins committed by each individual, adding a personalized level of horror to the experience.
"How many lives did you have to take to suffer in this way?" Thaddeus' eyes traveled over the charred body of the Cursed Spirit who had managed to emerge from the bubbling lava.
Under the rules of his Domain, those who enter here will suffer all their sins before being completely consumed and becoming one more of Thaddeus' subjects.
"It is said that coincidence refers to the connection or intersection of events without an apparent causal relationship. Although it may seem that people escape from their actions, sooner or later, life tends to balance and adjust in some way. This can be explained from various perspectives."
Upon finishing this statement, Thaddeus swung his sword, and the four limbs of the white Cursed Spirit were severed.
"Ahhh!!!"
"From a philosophical standpoint, many beliefs and religions maintain that there is divine justice or karma, where a person's actions have consequences in their present or future life. In this perspective, those who commit sins, regardless of their magnitude, will eventually face the consequences of their actions."
Unperturbed by this scene, Thaddeus walked to the front of the white Cursed Spirit and said, "From a more psychological perspective, a person's or Cursed Spirit's actions can have effects on their emotional and mental well-being. If someone commits a sin, even if it seems they got away with it initially, that action might generate guilt, anxiety, or regret, which could negatively affect their long-term quality of life."
"Is it different for a Cursed Spirit?" Thaddeus smiled and said, "If they are on the brink of death, they are as vulnerable as humans."
"Furthermore, from a social standpoint, our actions can influence our relationships with others and how we are perceived by society at large. If someone commits harmful or immoral acts, it is likely that those actions will affect their reputation and their ability to establish meaningful and positive relationships with others." 1
"Is that why they hate us?" The Cursed Spirit whispered with a muted voice.
"You're mistaken," Thaddeus said in a gentle tone and pointed, "I don't hate you. I'm simply doing my job to free your soul from hatred and to sever the chain of innocent deaths."
"Listen carefully, even though coincidence might lead some to think that certain individuals escape the consequences of their sins, the natural balance of life and the psychological and social effects of our actions suggest that sooner or later, each individual must face the repercussions of their deeds, regardless of their magnitude. Reflecting on our actions and seeking redemption can be ways to confront and transcend the consequences of our mistakes."
"Does that give humans the right to be immune from their sins?" The Cursed Spirit's eyes, sharp as blades, met Thaddeus' gaze.
While the flames tortured the Cursed Spirit out of its own consciousness, Thaddeus pondered for a moment and said, "Sometimes, the decision to save someone may not be based on whether they 'deserve' to be saved, but rather on the overall well-being of the community or society."
"If the rehabilitation of that person can prevent further harm and positively contribute to the whole, salvation might be an option to consider."
"And why don't they deserve to die just as we do?" questioned the white Cursed Spirit.
"Because they can change and perhaps save lives that do deserve it. I don't mind killing human scum as long as they're a genuine nuisance in my path, but I prefer to leave that work to humans themselves."
"If I ask you a question… Can you let me go?" The white Cursed Spirit abandoned all pride. It knew it was asking this question to a sorcerer, but dialogue was all that remained to try to live, as it couldn't defeat him in any way.
"No!" Thaddeus said simply. In fact, the question it had just asked was merely a casual one. When one is on the brink of death, the last thing they do is ask.
"I know this is the answer…" The Cursed Spirit responded calmly.
"But I can make you die peacefully, become one with my flames." Thaddeus didn't seek to harm anyone. If they were Cursed Spirits, they needed to be eliminated with the minimum necessary and find no pleasure in it.
A few seconds later, flames as cold as the moon enveloped the body of the white Cursed Spirit, and it eventually turned into ashes.
Upon its elimination, a silver iron plate fell to the ground, adorned with unknown lines and patterns. Recognizing it as a special-class cursed object due to these unfamiliar markings, Thaddeus decided to investigate it.
"It's all over…" Thaddeus thought, and then he closed his domain. When the Cursed Spirit's aura vanished upon his return, the surroundings fell into complete silence. 1
At that moment, the two sorcerers felt a sense of relief seeing that Thaddeus had successfully dealt with the Cursed Spirit.
"I trust you can handle the aftermath. Give the report and return home."
"Yes, we'll take care of filing the report," one of the sorcerers said, wearing a puzzled expression.
"We'll manage…"
Despite their injuries, both sorcerers responded kindly. They regarded Thaddeus in an oddly respectful manner.
The Cursed Spirit had been eliminated by him. From that moment, the lingering concerns in the vicinity were put to rest. Had things not turned out this way, matters could have become much more complicated.
...
Meanwhile, on a beautiful beach by the sea, the sun was shining and the temperature was pleasant. A man with long hair suddenly sat on a beach chair, his expression clouding slightly as he felt a connection snap somewhere.
"What just happened? You don't seem like yourself…"
Beside the long-haired man was another man with bluish-gray long hair, bearing stitched markings all over his body. He had been reading a newspaper held with both hands, but he looked up at the man who had suddenly sat down beside him.
"My experiment was eliminated by someone… I don't know who did it. However, if that sorcerer took the special-class cursed object, maybe I can trace it…" The man named Geto Suguru appeared greatly surprised.
"You mean that grotesque thing that appeared before us that day, right? It's still astonishing that it could grow to that extent by absorbing the souls of its victims…"
"Could it be Gojo Satoru?"
"It wasn't him… I can be certain of that. That's why I feel like something is slipping through my fingers. That Cursed Spirit, which was my personal experiment, was reserved for future plans. Now that it's dead, we lose months of planning…" Geto Suguru didn't care who killed it; what bothered him was that it died prematurely.
"Could there be new Special-Grade sorcerers? Perhaps sorcerers or Cursed Spirits. That kid who holds Sukuna isn't something ordinary after all," Geto Suguru murmured in a low voice.
"This is becoming more interesting, hahaha."
Geto Suguru glanced at the Cursed Spirit beside him and paid no heed to its remarks. Sometimes, it's better not to say anything as it's a waste of time. 1
Now, across Japan, he more or less knows the Special-Grade sorcerers on the good side, but it's unlikely they would have been involved in the death of the white Cursed Spirit.
After all, his creation isn't an inexperienced Special-Grade cursed spirit. The knowledge and information it possesses are quite comprehensive. If a registered Special-Grade Jujutsu master were to appear, it would flee without a second thought.
But if it engaged in combat with a Special-Grade sorcerer, there's a reason for it, and that reason is that the sorcerer wasn't in the white Cursed Spirit's database.
Various unknown changes were causing Geto Suguru's plan to show signs of weakness.
He gazed at the calm sea and pondered many recent speculations, but in the end, he couldn't figure out who possessed this strength, except for unknown Cursed Spirits or a new Special-Grade sorcerer.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 80: It would be amazing to be able to fly
Tokyo City, abandoned underground area. After eliminating the Cursed Spirit from this place, everything returned to tranquility, and the sorcerers carried out the necessary paperwork.
Following the incident, life continued as normal in the area. People started visiting the location without any issues, and nothing further disrupted the order of things. From that point on, the area was thoroughly inspected, and once authorities were sure it posed no danger, it was left as it was.
People returned to their homes, and no one discovered how or where the gas incident occurred. However, with a willingness to cooperate with the authorities and maintain order, no one questioned the incident. As a result, nothing unusual appeared in the news, and fortunately, there were no injured or deceased individuals to be concerned about. Such incidents might seem normal to regular people, but it's common to use such disasters to keep people away without arousing too many questions.
However, none of this mattered to Thaddeus, as he had done his part. He fulfilled his duty of eliminating the Cursed Spirit and felt content with his work.
What matters most in all of this is…
That Thaddeus gained the ability to practice healing kido, accessing a branch inaccessible to ordinary Jujutsu masters.
Yet, these feelings of happiness were dimmed by the bitterness Thaddeus felt in his chest. He didn't feel proud of having eliminated the Cursed Spirit no, he didn't experience relief from eliminating an enemy that had questioned his actions.
"Disgusting…" Thaddeus muttered as he walked in the rain.
Everyone's life is the same, don't you think? Neither humans nor Cursed Spirits have the right to escape their sentences.
To Thaddeus, everyone should suffer, as that's what it means to live. With this newfound special sorcery, Thaddeus could now heal his wounds and those of others much more quickly. However, he must be extremely cautious with it, as it's an art that only a few can master.
Furthermore, he obtained a very rare special-class cursed object. Whether a Jujutsu master or a Cursed Spirit, everyone would desire such a special item.
Each special-grade cursed object causes a bloody storm wherever it appears.
In theory, there aren't many recognized special-class cursed objects. After all, this level is exceedingly difficult to attain and requires a significant amount of time to accumulate such power.
Just like one of Sukuna's fingers that remained intact for thousands of years. Each finger has become a special-class cursed object. Therefore, who wouldn't consider Sukuna the king of curses?
Regarding the cursed objects obtained from the Special-Grade Cursed Spirits he eliminated, they are all kept in a special box with protective spells. Although they can't compare to one of Sukuna's fingers, they remain powerful.
If it weren't for Thaddeus this time, the sorcerers who came to this place would be dead.
Special-Class Cursed Objects instantly turn Cursed Spirits into Special-Grade threats, making contact or storage of objects in that category dangerous.
Thus, Thaddeus decided to keep them to safeguard his future. While he possesses these, the possibilities for benefits or advantages are numerous.
So, he wants to study the Special-Class Cursed Objects and figure out where their power comes from, what makes them so special, and at least how to deal with them.
After the incident concluded, Thaddeus quickly left the location. There were no acquaintances this time, so there's no reason to stay.
Upon returning to the organization Black Eagle, he decided to go to the United States and departed within the next two days.
Thaddeus was accompanied by a First-Class Jujutsu master, Alice. After all, she was the strongest in the operational base and the main representative. Kai needed to stay behind and continue the work.
However, Thaddeus noticed that Alice seemed unwilling to leave the country and go to the United States.
"Judging by your expression, don't you want to leave Japan?" After dinner, Thaddeus found Alice lying on the couch.
"It's not that I don't want to leave this country. Many have died, and our group isn't in a position to leave them alone." Alice expressed her concern without any pretense.
Thaddeus nodded, but still said, "Since it's a special opportunity, you might even be able to obtain something that could make you a Special-Grade sorcerer. Besides, Cursed Spirits are everywhere."
"I know that, but I find it unnecessary to go to another country just for a stupid assessment. Don't you think their intentions might be something else?" Alice looked at Thaddeus, awaiting his response.
"Are you suggesting they're interested in inviting me to stay in that country?" Thaddeus understood this better than anyone. Each country's politics are unique, and given the increasing number of Cursed Spirits, every side is seeking their best weapons.
"You understood perfectly." Alice was relieved that Thaddeus wasn't being foolish.
"Doesn't matter, I plan to stay here after all… Besides, there's a girl who caught my emotional interest. Maybe I can make her my girlfriend," Thaddeus said with a slightly embarrassed smile.
"What's with that crap?" Alice made a disgusted expression.
"Have you never been in love?" Thaddeus asked, pointing at Alice.
"What does that have to do with anything?" Alice wasn't interested in romance.
"By the way, Thaddeus, is it okay not to ask the Jujutsu school about this? Problems could arise in the future…" Alice put aside the nonsense and asked a serious question.
"My master said that if I'm strong, I can do whatever I want…" Thaddeus hadn't really thought about it since he didn't plan to stay in the United States.
He only wanted to go there because he was interested in the Hollows and, of course, the information that had been gathered by this organization. He does feel somewhat responsible for this, as it might be due to the effects of his power on this world.
Thaddeus fell silent, pondering all the possibilities. He wanted to convince himself that things weren't as bad as he had imagined.
"Anyway, I'm going to sleep." Alice got up and headed to the bedroom. She also glanced at the time. It was just past seven, a reasonable time to sleep. 2
But Thaddeus doesn't mind what Alice wants to do; he's confident in the decisions he'll make in the future.
Two days later, Thaddeus and Alice packed a small suitcase with personal belongings and headed to the airport to catch a flight to the United States.
The headquarters of Black Eagle is located in Washington DC, the heart of the country they were traveling to. Geographically, it's a strategic location, providing access to information from all over the country.
On the plane, especially in first class, Thaddeus ordered a large piece of meat with grape juice and ate leisurely.
After all, wouldn't it be a waste not to enjoy all the privileges of first class? He had never experienced the feeling of flying on a plane before. The craziest thing he had ever done was ride on a motorcycle with a man who had a long history of car accidents. Thaddeus still wonders to this day, why on earth did he get on that bike with that man? 1
In Alice's eyes, Thaddeus is someone who has never seen the world, but he's incredibly strong.
"Aren't you going to eat it? It tastes good!" Thaddeus finished his piece of meat and saw Alice a few meters away.
"I don't have an appetite…" Alice casually said and began to close her eyes and rest.
Thaddeus didn't bother her further and instead looked out the window. In his whimsical thoughts, he pondered something: If I jump out of the window, will I survive?
Will I fall straight down and die?
The plane's speed is quite fast, so when he jumps, the plane will continue moving at a steady pace, and he'll be left behind.
However, Thaddeus's idea remains very simple and without any kind of preparation.
"It would be amazing to be able to fly…" 5
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 81: Arrival
The plane landed gradually. After Thaddeus and Alice disembarked from the plane, they entered the airport, and soon after, men in black suits found them immediately.
"Mr. Thaddeus, Miss Alice, we're here to take you directly to the rendezvous point," the person in charge addressed Thaddeus as soon as they met. The man felt slightly surprised as they didn't seem as remarkable as other wizards they had worked with.
"Very well, take us to that location." As an intermediary, Alice took the lead in the conversation, as it was her role in this place. After all, she was a Class 1 sorceress, just below the Special Class, and deserved a certain status.
After the other men had taken Thaddeus and Alice's luggage, they all headed towards a convoy of black cars and advanced toward the headquarters.
Japan, as the country with the most Cursed Spirits, is for some reason. And this is because the most powerful sorcerers in ancient times existed there, who took care of the most terrifying cursed objects in the human world.
This is also the reason why there are so many unresolved Special Class Cursed Spirits in that country, considering that the number of Special Class Sorcerers is less than half of the enemy faction.
However, that doesn't mean that other countries don't have Cursed Spirits.
After all, Cursed Spirits are born from people's fear and negative emotions, so as long as there are people, there will be Cursed Spirits. 1
And because of this, all countries have prepared to deal with Cursed Spirits. Some are ahead of others but are interconnected at the same time.
The number of Cursed Spirits in other countries is much lower than in Japan, but there are still many Cursed Spirits in densely populated countries like India, China, the United States, Indonesia, and Brazil.
It's quite straightforward. For instance, although Japan has the highest number of Cursed Spirits, its country is much smaller than the countries mentioned above.
Therefore, other countries have vast territories, and while there are fewer Cursed Spirits, it's not significantly fewer than Japan in terms of territorial population.
This is the fact. In terms of area and population, Japan has the highest number of cursed spirits. They can't be compared with more populous countries, but in terms of quantity, Japan is number one in facing these issues.
The Jujutsu master has also started to rise slowly. The talent of the bloodline is passed down from generation to generation, and even some families use special methods to integrate the blood of others into the body of the newborn or the mother's fetus to create an artificial Jujutsu master with inherited abilities.
All of this arose due to the celestial restrictions with which some direct heirs of powerful legacies are born. But these methods are still not widely used. After all, no one knows the success rate, and they also don't know the disasters these methods might bring to society, but this doesn't negate the fact that it's still good news.
Cursed Spirits in the United States are different from those in other countries, meaning there are small quantities, but they are certainly stronger. The country went into crisis when the Hollows appeared and started eliminating Cursed Spirits on their own.
The Hollows here focus on killing Cursed Spirits and then go on to eliminate humans in large quantities. The concern of all high-ranking officials is what will happen once the Hollows turn their complete attention to humans.
That's why they are eliminated before they become stronger than the Special Grade Cursed Spirits themselves. The power growth of the Hollows is significant, much more than that of normal Cursed Spirits, so they are disposed of as soon as they are identified, regardless of the consequences.
So, in many reports, there are often some shocking news about accidents or natural disasters. The good thing about this is that governments control the news outlets to prevent any leaks that might generate more chaos and more Cursed Spirits.
In all of this, humans are at a loss, as everything can go haywire in a matter of days or hours.
But when civilians start questioning why hundreds of people died in a fire or an explosion and the news doesn't satisfy them, everything will spiral out of control.
Murders in urban areas are usually the most complex, as the police and government departments are somewhat overwhelmed investigating cases that might not involve anomalies like Cursed Spirits. This also causes panic among the local people.
However, the likelihood of these events occurring is not very high, much lower than in Japan, but once they happen, it becomes an event that mobilizes thousands of people.
...
"The buildings are incredibly massive…"
Washington, DC is the political epicenter of the United States. It's home to the three branches of the federal government: the White House, which is the executive branch; the United States Capitol, which is the legislative branch; and the Supreme Court, which is the judicial branch. These institutions are where crucial decisions about government, laws, and national policies are made.
Within the world Thaddeus lives in, there exists the branch of Anomalies against Cursed Spirits, and further inside are groups of mercenaries, dissolved organizations, and Jujutsu schools some under the control of the country and others independent.
But the Black Eagle, the branch created to face global-level disasters, was being redirected towards the new anomalies known as Hollows. In this branch, there were both sorcerers and non-Cursed Energy individuals specially trained to eliminate Cursed Spirits using highly advanced weapons and special training.
As Thaddeus had heard, these men could even eliminate Class 1 Cursed Spirits, one level below the Special Class. Therefore, the country's security is reinforced by these soldiers.
The convoy of cars stopped at a massive white building, right beside, or more accurately, next to the White House.
"Is there anything scheduled for us after arriving?" Alice asked as the cars parked in a designated spot.
"Yes, first, you'll have a direct meeting with the deputy director of Black Eagle. There are many things you need to know before taking any further steps in this place," the man said after leading the way.
The man led Thaddeus and Alice to an elevator, which instead of going up, started descending hundreds of meters underground. The temperature began to drop, making Thaddeus feel quite uncomfortable. All of this was much more advanced than he had thought, so clearly, this country took the integration of cutting-edge technology seriously to aid the sorcerers in their work.
"[Please identify yourself!]" A robotic voice echoed in the elevator, and after that, the man accompanying them placed an identification card next to a fingerprint reader.
"Hahaha, Maicol, have the sorcerers from Japan arrived?" a man in the distance asked.
Maicol, the man accompanying Thaddeus and Alice to the meeting, furrowed his brow and said, "Save whatever you want to say for later. They have a meeting with the deputy director."
"You're so boring…"
They hadn't quite adapted to this place yet, and apparently, there were very lively individuals around. It would definitely be a peculiar place to spend time.
"How many people are in this place?" Thaddeus asked, genuinely curious.
"Thousands, I suppose. You have to understand that from this point, the elites are trained and sent all over the country," Maicol replied after arriving at a door.
Knock-knock! Knock-knock!
"Come in!" a deep voice was heard from the other side of the door.
"Sir, the sorcerers from Japan have arrived," Maicol reported.
"Let them in; we'll have to have a chat before moving forward."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 30 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 82: What have you come for?
"Good afternoon," Thaddeus walked forward and saw an elderly man who immediately gestured towards two chairs in front of him.
"The journey must have been long; please have a seat."
This elderly man, with silver and thinning hair, carries the weight of years on his wrinkled and weathered face. His once lively and bright eyes now seem to conceal an abyss of darkness and malevolence. The deep, penetrating gaze emanating from them seems capable of reading others' thoughts and uncovering their darkest secrets.
His hunched and frail figure, with wrinkled and knotted hands, conceals an inner strength that few could fathom.
While his voice is soft and his conversation seemingly harmless, his words can be like sharpened knives, cutting and manipulating those around him without their realization. His smile, instead of reflecting warmth, seems like a mask of deceit and betrayal.
Thaddeus's senses exploded, warning him that he wasn't speaking to an ordinary man. This made him realize that there were individuals strong enough to match the most powerful monsters he had faced.
"Very well, I've read a lot about you, and I apologize if this might somehow come off as insulting," the elderly man held a cup of coffee and said, "My name is Anderson, you may call me that as we don't usually use honorifics."
Thaddeus's calm and observant eyes turned to the papers on the table and he said, "Since you've seen everything about us, speaking for myself at least, you must know who I am and how far I'm willing to go."
Anderson smiled, looked at Thaddeus, and said, "Your full name in Japanese is Thaddeus Saito. You kept the name your parents gave you but changed your last name… Quite unusual since you currently live in Japan."
Alice and Thaddeus remained silent; they knew beforehand that these people were already familiar with them and had conducted prior investigations, so there was no surprise.
"You moved from the United States to Japan after your parents were killed by an anomaly, a Special Grade Cursed Spirit that is currently classified among the most dangerous in the country… Since then, you awakened your Cursed Energy and at the age of nine, you began eliminating Cursed Spirits much more frequently…"
A jolt of electricity ran through Thaddeus's body upon hearing those words. How could he not remember something like that? No, he actually did know. The previous owner of his body had died at a young age, and that was when he took control of his own destiny.
Still, hearing that his parents were killed by a Cursed Spirit filled him with an incredible fury. And though he said nothing, the pressure in the room surged to superhuman levels.
"This is more interesting. It seems you've never stopped eliminating Cursed Spirits as if seeking revenge… Mysteriously, in less than a year, you became a sorcerer who should be a Special Grade, and it's said that the one who trained you passed on those abilities to you."
After saying that, Anderson handed the documents to Thaddeus for him to read and continued, "Your real name is Thaddeus Sinclair Harrington, hailing from the Harrington family, which was nearly wiped out with your father's death…"
"Your family is a family of sorcerers?" Alice couldn't believe what she was hearing.
"And one of the finest. It was a pity that years and poor results in their descendants ended that family… But it doesn't matter; no one can change the past, and we only survive for the future." Anderson shook his head and said, "If you sign a contract with Black Eagle, all the properties confiscated by the government will be transferred to you, including all the Special Grade Cursed Weapons stored right here."
At this point, Thaddeus felt nothing but surprise. It was clear that all these words carried a meaning behind them, and it's likely because they had investigated him thoroughly.
It's not a complete surprise, but this information isn't being highlighted for something simple. Taking all of this into account, Thaddeus followed his curiosity and asked, "Was that Cursed Spirit eliminated?"
"It escaped before we could eliminate it. We've been tracking its whereabouts for many years, but we've found nothing." Anderson appeared somewhat understanding and said, "However, after what happened, things started happening all around the world."
"This organization was created to eliminate Hollows, which, according to our sources, are souls that somehow haven't been able to descend from this world. This grants them certain abilities, like taking the souls of their victims and adding all of that to their strength."
"To be honest, that's the main reason why I'm here. I'm not interested in revisiting what happened in history, as for now, there's little I can do. Thaddeus sighed and pointed out, "If I'm here, it's because I want to be part of the defense. I have enough strength to assist you with everything I can whenever it's needed."
"So, you don't want to hear our proposal?" Anderson raised an eyebrow.
"I've already said it, I'll eliminate Cursed Spirits and any other enemies to aid the organization. In fact, that's why I joined you and why I'm here." Thaddeus wasn't interested in anything more.
"Well, I respect your opinion." Anderson smiled and said, "We're looking for one more of the eight Special Grade members we already have in our ranks. You'd be the last and the most crucial one, as your strength could be considered one of the most underestimated."
"Regardless, we're under attack, and Black Eagle will be the ones to respond instead of the sorcerers when the time comes to strike with force and directly at the enemy."
"But tell me, Thaddeus, why have you truly come?"
Thaddeus pondered for a moment and said, "Just like you, I don't trust the Jujutsu masters much either. Apart from my friends and companions, my teacher from the Jujutsu school I'm a part of, no other sorcerer has my confidence."
"I've always been thinking about reforming the world of Jujutsu. Some have the power to underestimate the rules, others believe they're on top of the world when they have an obligation, and that's to eliminate the Cursed Spirits."
"Nowadays, very few know that new beings are altering our present and future, and I'm sure that doesn't matter in the slightest to a certain group of sorcerers with reality altered under their own rules."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 83: A little test
Thaddeus reclined in the armchair and gazed calmly at Mr. Anderson seated before him. He spoke, "First and foremost, let me clarify some crucial points. I will not work abroad unless my strength is required. As we know, Japan has the highest number of Cursed Spirits, so I will continue operating there, regardless of any offers."
"With this, I want to make it clear that I'm not turning down requests to help anywhere in the world. It's just that if it's not necessary, I prefer being in the most dangerous places to maintain stability."
Thaddeus didn't want any ambiguity in his words, so he emphasized, "However, if you're unable to resolve a threat, everyone can always count on my assistance, day or night."
After hearing Thaddeus' sincere words, Anderson's expression eased. He chuckled softly, looking at the young man before him, and then spoke, "I heard you're a first-year student at the Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu School, aren't you? Sooner or later, you'll be recognized as a Special Grade Sorcerer, so it's not surprising you have that kind of character. Since I don't want to waste your time, let's get started on your test."
"I don't think that would be necessary…" Thaddeus felt a bit uneasy, as releasing his power could seriously damage the structure of the place.
Anderson was taken aback; his calm face displayed confusion. He looked at Thaddeus and asked, "Is there some kind of problem?"
"If I were to unleash all my power here, I'm currently certain that the heat from my flames couldn't be contained. In fact, an entire city could easily fall victim to my powerful flames. However, I can satisfy the evaluators with other types of abilities I don't usually showcase."
Thaddeus had a valid point when he raised these concerns. Unleashing his power without restraint would leave nothing but ashes in the vicinity. After a few seconds of pause, he suddenly stopped and said, "But don't worry, my skills are quite diverse."
Anderson truly wanted Thaddeus in his internal organization. Having him on board would provide immense support not only for the United States but also for the future itself. While Cursed Spirits didn't concern the country much due to their scarcity, the cases of sudden deaths among people had recently spiked significantly.
All of this led to the discovery of the Hollows, beings from another dimension that devour the souls of all living beings without exception. While it's true these beings prefer the souls of Cursed Spirits, in a country where Cursed Spirits aren't abundant, what's left? The answer is clear: human souls.
For this very reason, the Black Eagle organization was funded, with the sole purpose of creating a shield for when the truth needed to come to light.
Anderson was merely safeguarding his country's interests. Both the United States and other countries like France had growing concerns, in stark contrast to Japan, which had yet to notice the oddity of those Cursed Spirits that were a product of Hollow interference.
At this point, Anderson was seeking a sorcerer as powerful as Gojo Satoru, one who would be willing to eliminate Cursed Spirits without any other considerations. They knew from the start that this was almost impossible to find, but when Thaddeus appeared on their radar and they learned everything about him, he was more than perfect.
"Alright, let's go now!" Anderson responded with a calm voice.
Alice, who had learned all of this along the way, was indifferent to it all. She saw nothing but more enemies to be eliminated. Why fear so much when they could use Hollows as one-time tools?
...
The test is actually quite simple. In a dedicated testing area, all Thaddeus needs to do is perform Jujutsu techniques on the evaluators to gauge the strength and quality of Cursed Energy.
Of course, the most important part is to inflict damage on those peculiar machines, something quite straightforward when seen in this light.
There's a special training field behind these facilities, which also serves as a testing site.
After the three entered, Anderson called over an evaluator and, after a few sentences, was able to start the test directly.
The room where Thaddeus is located is an independent space of 100 square meters, surrounded by reinforced glass and brighter lighting.
Alice and Anderson stood behind the glass, observing the interior.
"It's time to begin." The evaluator was a man around thirty years old, with dark skin, glasses, and a professional suit.
Anderson crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Thaddeus inside with indifference.
Regardless of the test results, this would give them no more than some time before they know exactly what those Hollows are. However, it would be enough to complete the training of the Black Eagle.
Thaddeus stood where he was instructed, and suddenly a strong Cursed Energy surged from his body.
He planned to use his Cursed Energy to cover his Spiritual Energy, making the pressure being released even more terrifying in a matter of seconds.
"Very high and pure Cursed Energy, excellent control, and unmatched concentration…" The evaluator pushed the frame of his glasses with a serious look.
At this moment, a layer of blue light appeared on the surface of Thaddeus' body, and following this, fire burst out from the palm of his hand, forming what seemed to be a growing fireball.
"This… This is…" Anderson was dumbfounded. He had searched for many candidates to be part of the Black Eagle, numerous sorcerers, and he had never seen that kind of cursed technique something simply unheard of.
"An Elemental Jujutsu technique, something that's rarely seen." The evaluator blurted out directly, but the glass had a good soundproofing effect, so Thaddeus' sounds were barely audible.
Anderson's mindset shifted at this moment. This kind of technique seemed simpler than when Thaddeus unleashed those columns of fire that seemed to pierce the sky, but that meant his control was far superior.
Alice's first encounter with Thaddeus' fire was awe-inspiring, so she was calm now, knowing that these flames were much simpler compared to what Thaddeus typically handled.
Thaddeus' orange flames had intensified further, raising the room's temperature in a matter of seconds. The intensity of his energies increased, causing the flames to flicker more intensely.
But this wasn't over. Thaddeus unsealed his staff and a sword appeared in his right hand. After leaving the suspended fireball in the air, he unsheathed his sword and struck the fireball with force.
The anticipated result of this attack didn't happen upon contact with Thaddeus' sword edge, the fireball didn't explode but was instead shot off at high speed.
Boom!
Anderson, who witnessed this seemingly simple attack, stepped back in disbelief. Beneath Thaddeus' sword, the glass and walls began to show signs of melting.
If this continues, the unimaginable damage will be severe.
The pen in the evaluator's hand dropped straight to the ground as he muttered to himself, "This is a special glass that can block attacks from Class 1 Jujutsu masters. Miguel had personally tested it…" 2
Anderson's shock couldn't be described; no matter what he had seen, that attack was beyond anything he had witnessed from Jujutsu masters.
"This person must be a part of our organization!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 84: What Anderson Looks For 1
Thaddeus understood what was happening as he looked at Anderson's expression, and even though the glass was on the verge of melting, Anderson's expression seemed unchanged.
Confusion might be the only reason, right?
By releasing his power, he was clearly holding back since even these flames were enhanced by his Cursed Energy. He could turn life into a living hell if he unleashed all the flames of his Ryujin Jakka.
Of course, this could never happen, as it would be foolish on his part. During this demonstration, Alice kept to the sidelines, unable to say or do much.
After showcasing this attack, there was no need for further demonstration, but knowing all the spells at his disposal were numerous, and not wanting to exhibit more of his strength, he extinguished the flames with a simple hand movement.
The door to the testing room opened, and Anderson entered with a smile on his face, praising the demonstration he had just witnessed repeatedly. "As expected from a student of the Tokyo Jujutsu School, it's incredible what you can do. Since you've backed up your power, you will directly secure the last position among the nine Special Grade sorcerers at our disposal."
Alice was taken aback by these words. She knew that the Black Eagle organization's actions were focused mostly in Japan and a few scattered countries, but their actions seemed to be solely driven by their future interests.
"So, where are these Special Grade sorcerers located?" Thaddeus was curious about this, as he had no prior knowledge.
"There are four in this country, three in Japan, and the last one acts as support in less advanced countries with minimal Cursed Spirit appearances." Anderson led the way to another area and explained some more details that Thaddeus was still unaware of.
Cursed Spirits and operations in the United States are entirely different from those in Japan. Most Cursed Spirits in Japan are eliminated by sorcerers, but here, some are eradicated by soldiers without a trace of Cursed Energy.
According to the training of soldiers in the United States, they aim to prepare their military not to rely on sorcerers and their whims. The highest-level sorcerers only intervene when there are Class 1 and Special Grade anomalies.
It might sound exaggerated to think of soldiers eliminating Cursed Spirits with experimental weapons, right?
But that's the reality. Due to the excessive demands that sorcerers make, trust in them has slowly eroded, at least in other countries.
As a result, in many parts of the world, soldiers handle tasks that would typically be taken on by Class 3, 2, or 1 sorcerers. Although the quantity is much lower than in Japan, Cursed Spirits often cause more damage due to lack of information and time to respond.
In addition to this, any other sorcerer wishing to operate in this country must adhere to significant regulations so as not to hinder the movements of government departments.
Many people might not understand it: do they really need permission to eliminate a Cursed Spirit? Wouldn't it be better to go somewhere with better treatment?
Indeed, it's a restriction. Everyone wants to earn money, especially a Jujutsu master, but due to the fear of what a Jujutsu Master can do, they must follow a certain order to give the impression that they have control.
Of course, no one can prevent a Jujutsu Master from leaving, but they are generally treated much better in this place, and their lives tend to be more valued than others' lives, up to a certain point.
Thaddeus naturally didn't know this. There were many rules and hidden truths behind this organization. Therefore, if he was here, it was to learn more about the enemies who seemed to be chasing him because of his Spiritual Energy.
Perhaps his Spiritual Energy was the issue, as it's combined with Cursed Energy. Thaddeus believes this might be why they keep finding him over and over.
Aside from Cursed Spirits, sorcerers are a threat. No matter where he goes, there will always be danger. This is why Thaddeus is contemplating how to rid himself of his Cursed Energy and retain only his Spiritual Energy. 3
Thaddeus knows that some sorcerers end up becoming enemies of the order, and their actions warrant elimination due to betrayal. This is why, if he doesn't possess Cursed Energy, no one will be able to detect him, and he might gain certain benefits in return, like a divine curse.
If he has a divine curse, by relinquishing his Cursed Energy, he could attain enhanced strength, speed, perception, and senses. However, these are his plans for the future. 2
Danger exists all around the world, and this situation has persisted for a long time. With some changes in the future, things might improve.
But judging by the current situation, the future seems to be growing more dangerous and mysterious.
The facilities in this place were top-notch, equipped with everything needed for entry and to pass time without boredom.
"Miss Alice, there's no need for you to follow us now. I'll speak with Thaddeus alone for a moment, so you can explore the facilities for a while." Upon returning to the office, Anderson asked Alice for a few minutes alone with Thaddeus.
Alice looked at Thaddeus. The latter nodded and assured her not to worry, so the two entered the room, and she stayed outside.
After Anderson closed the door, his smiling face lit up even more. Looking at Thaddeus, his fox-like eyes brimming with wisdom, he said, "Take a seat, I want to tell you something very important."
Thaddeus sat down and waited for what Anderson was about to say.
"We're looking for someone capable of leading the Black Eagle organization. By this, I mean you only need to handle what happens on the battlefield. We don't need anything more, just a replacement for the world of Jujutsu."
"Do you want to start a war?" Thaddeus had anticipated this and asked a question that hinted at the consequences if they were to choose that path.
"Of course, we're not foolish. Without the world of Jujutsu, we'd all be food for Cursed Spirits. What I mean is that world needs serious reforms before being announced to the world; we must be prepared." Anderson smiled, revealing the plan he had in mind.
"Do you know that there isn't much difference between Cursed Spirits, humans, and sorcerers?" Thaddeus sighed and said, "If I do this, even if one of your requests that requires my attention doesn't fully convince me, I'll take my own path."
"We're aware of this, but since your family belonged to our country, we believe you're the only commander our Black Eagle organization needs, as I'm sure your only concern is eliminating Cursed Spirits."
"Then, can I get the Cursed Weapons that belonged to my family?" Thaddeus posed this question just to see how far Anderson was willing to go.
"We have Jujutsu books and weapons. Although not all of them belonged to your family, we do have the most dangerous ones in this place. No one can handle them, so you can take as many as you want."
Thaddeus was surprised to hear Anderson's words. Could he take all the weapons he wanted? This was definitely heading in an astonishing direction.
Anderson smiled at Thaddeus' expression. Originally, all the belongings of Thaddeus' family had been stored away because they carried an hereditary curse, meaning that only someone with the family's bloodline could gain access to those weapons.
"Of course, as long as they are of interest. If we sign an agreement, you can get all the resources you need."
"Alright, I'll sign whatever is necessary, but while we wait for that, I want to see the weapons and find out if they're valuable or not."
"Sure, sure, I'll take you to see them now, so come with me." Anderson understood that Thaddeus' sword was special, so he should be excited to find out if there were other good weapons in his family's collection.
Alice watched the two of them leave and had questions. At this moment, Thaddeus looked at Alice with a smile, and she knew that everything was okay now.
Anderson led Thaddeus into a closed room. There were shelves filled with books inside. Some books were even torn, and some were enlarged copies.
"We're in the section dedicated to your family, so all the theoretical knowledge here is yours to explore at your leisure." Anderson showed this to Thaddeus without any hesitation. After all, what they wanted was to gain the favor of someone who might become one of the strongest in the future.
Alice was very curious about the interest in weapons and books, after all, she had great weaponry and knowledge herself.
But she also understood that these things might be useful to Thaddeus, so she didn't interfere and looked around with curiosity.
Thaddeus, on his part, saw those weapons and asked, "Would this be a good gift?"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 85: The Shadow
While Thaddeus inspected the Cursed Weapons, all of them appeared to be of Class 1, certainly not deserving his attention. Minutes turned into hours, and after a while, Thaddeus's Spiritual perception noticed something.
In the corner of the warehouse, deep within the darkness, his eyes caught sight of something that was watching him. When the shadow directly sensed Thaddeus's gaze, it stirred and attempted to flee, gripped by panic.
The shadow, seemingly possessing a life of its own, was halted by Thaddeus's Spiritual Energy, rendering it immobile.
"What an intriguing creature…" Thaddeus didn't know what this thing was, but just to be safe, it needed to be dealt with.
Just as he was about to do so, the ink-black shadow formed a mouth and a kind of eye. "Please, don't kill me!"
"Telepathic communication?" Thaddeus muttered softly and then spoke, "Tell me, why can't I eliminate you right now?"
The black shadow stirred and said, "Only members of the Harrington family can lay hands on those books you have in your possession, so you must be the last descendant of the family to whom I pledged loyalty."
True, if the conversation followed accurately, his full name would be Thaddeus Sinclair Harrington, and from what little he knew, the Harrington family was a lineage of sorcerers in this realm that came to an end with his father's death.
And though he had never heard of his family, they seemed to have been one of the last ruling families in the world of sorcerers in this place. Taking this into account, they must have been quite resource-rich.
The shadow, which seemed like a creature, shaped a claw with its shadow and pulled a scroll from its mouth, which shone in an orange hue. Then it said, "This is what the last heir left for you…"
Thaddeus held the letter, opened it, and his Cursed Energy naturally flowed towards the letter, causing it to immediately glow in blue lines.
"[Dear Thaddeus Sinclair Harrington…
If you're reading this letter, then it's a testament that the story that began with our family has reached its tragic end. Allow me to recount how the Harrington family, a lineage of sorcerers dedicated to the hunting and care of Cursed Spirits, fell into decline and faced the blood vengeance of an ancient Special Class Cursed Spirit…
Our history traces back generations, when the Harringtons were both respected and feared for our ability to keep the Cursed Spirits in check, dark entities that threatened to plunge the world into chaos and darkness. As the years went by, our abilities began to wane. The ancestral magic that flowed in our veins gradually faded, and with it, our capacity to contain the Cursed Spirits.
The decline was slow but relentless. Despite our efforts, our family dwindled in numbers and power. That was when a Special Class Cursed Spirit emerged, one whose thirst for vengeance intertwined with our own decay. This spirit, with roots of resentment ancient and deep, began to hunt down every member of our family, one by one. No one was safe, not even those who attempted to hide in the darkest corners of the world.
I write you this letter, Thaddeus, with a heavy heart filled with regret. Your father and all who came before you knew that this day might come. Our sole concern was always your well-being and safety. Despite our failures and weaknesses, the only thing that mattered was protecting you, keeping you away from the darkness that loomed over us.
In this moment of farewell, I want you to remember this: revenge is not the path you should follow. The actions of those who pursued us are rooted in pain and anger, and seeking revenge will only perpetuate that cycle of suffering. My wish is for you to live a full and happy life. Find love and happiness in the days to come, and do not let the shadow of our past consume you.
Do not weep for us, Thaddeus. Weep for the world we once tried to protect and for the fate that inevitably stalked us. My only regret is not having been strong enough to avert this fate, to preserve a legacy of brave and resilient sorcerers.
May you find the strength to walk your own path, one that takes you far from the darkness and guides you toward the light. May your life be filled with love, friendship, and hope, and may you build a better future for yourself and the generations to come.
With the love and final wishes of your parents, Derek and Tasuki."
For the first time since he arrived in this world, Thaddeus's heart tightened. He knew these weren't his parents, but still, his blood boiled with fury. The letter in his hands turned to ashes, and tears slowly streamed down his face, with no power to halt them.
What does it feel like to have parents and lose them?
What does it feel like to not have parents and feel like you've lost them?
What does it feel like to experience all those emotions of a man who possibly only tried to protect his family?
Yes, Thaddeus was angry, and though he didn't know us, his blood was screaming at him to seek revenge. A Cursed Spirit, powerful enough to wipe out a family of sorcerers.
"Damn it…" Thaddeus's hands clenched, and the ground beneath his feet cracked.
"So, you are the son of Derek Harrington. I never thought fate would bring us together again, my lord." The shadow sensed the power slowly emanating from Thaddeus and felt fear.
"Do you know what that Cursed Spirit looked like?" Thaddeus asked, his fury still boiling within him.
The shadow halted in front of Thaddeus and said in its high-pitched tone, "They called it the Soul Ripper… It was sealed for a thousand years within a golden vessel, the blood of the Harringtons was used as the seal, but a little over ten years ago, that seal was broken."
"Do you know the abilities of that Cursed Spirit?" Thaddeus kept thinking over and over about what to do.
"The Soul Ripper is a Cursed Spirit with the ability to separate a person's soul from their body, leaving the victim in a state of pure despair and emptiness. Its eyes glow with a dark hue, and its presence can make even the bravest sorcerers feel a deep chill in their hearts." 4
"But the worst part of all this is that the souls of its victims are stored in spheres within its body. These spheres add to the power of the Cursed Spirit and it uses them to play with the minds of its targets," said the shadow, reciting these words as if rehearsed.
"A Soul Reaper… What a peculiar Cursed Spirit, perfect to be eradicated by me." Thaddeus waved his hand, and the ashes fell to the ground.
The shadow seemed agitated and said, "My name is Kang , I am a Spirit that formed a pact with the Harrington family. Within my body, I possess all the Special Class weapons, classified family books, and the most precious belongings of your parents."
"Belongings?" Thaddeus had regained his composure, and although he felt an infinite armor enveloping his body, he remained composed.
"Yes, so if you allow me to serve you, I will become your shadow from now on until death do us part." Kang offered this to Thaddeus, as it was all he had to give.
"Then follow me, be my shadow from now on, Kang ." Thaddeus said, unable to ignore a joke he might have made had he not felt so somber.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 86: A different place
With Kang as his shadow, Thaddeus didn't worry much about complications, as he had a thin barrier of Spiritual Energy over his body that would alert him in advance if there was danger or not.
After reviewing what he wanted and taking some books about the Cursed Spirits the Harrington family had eliminated, Thaddeus accompanied Alice, who wanted to visit the city.
Now that they had come to one of the most intriguing cities they could be in for at least the past few years, they naturally had to have a good time before returning. Coincidentally, Thaddeus just wanted to clear his mind about what had happened today, and decided to go out with Alice.
Accompanied by employees of the Black Eagle organization, they were both taken to very interesting places where they got both sweets and truly impressive food. Under his forced smile, Thaddeus had calmed his thoughts a bit, and seemed to have come closer to a new goal: to eliminate that Special Class Cursed Spirit.
People were coming and going through the streets, and it could be said that their appearance might be a bit eye-catching, but that was normal for a foreigner. Thaddeus felt that this atmosphere was much more familiar to him than in Japan, but that was only his personal opinion, as he had spent most of his time in Europe before.
"It's really true that there aren't many Cursed Spirits outside Japan. For a more populated country, there must be something that makes Japan the main hot spot for Spirits." 3
"It's true, they're rare to see in urban areas. Most Cursed Spirits are in places like these. This is different from the urban cities in Japan… So, seeing Cursed Spirits here might be uncommon. They're all very well hidden, or maybe there are few that actually exist." Alice, an experienced witch, knew many things that Thaddeus had recently learned.
Compared to the despair that many might feel upon seeing Cursed Spirits, people in this place mostly live their lives in peace. This kind of feeling is something everyone should have, but obviously, not everyone can experience.
At least it's good that other countries are aware of the global threats a Special Class Cursed Spirit could pose.
"By the way, how much did you know about the Black Eagle organization before coming here? Is that because you're just a Class 1 Witch?" Thaddeus had made a very interesting friend, so the trust between the two of them had grown a lot.
Alice replied casually, as she chewed on a kind of chocolate with a cookie. "Do you think it's common to be a Class 1 witch? No matter where you are, witches of my level are the highest you'll find most of the time. Special Class ones are not as common as you might think. It would be safe to assume that there are fewer than twenty in the whole world."
"Is that so?" Thaddeus didn't believe there were so few, especially considering the world's population as a whole; they were talking about billions of people.
Of course, these thoughts were about Cursed Spirits and Witches around the world. According to historical records, witches have kept Cursed Spirits at bay for thousands of years.
There must be more than just Class 1 witches hidden around the world. Special sealing techniques like the Harrington family's or Gojo Satoru's Six Eyes, those abilities might be what has kept the world in order during different eras.
From a theoretical standpoint, Thaddeus' potential surpasses that of Gojo Satoru. Gojo Satoru killing Cursed Spirits is just that killing them with overwhelming force. Thaddeus, when facing Cursed Spirits, isn't truly killing them. 3
All, even the regret-filled soul marks that form Cursed Spirits, are part of his sword, thousands of warriors waiting to be unleashed on occasion and fight for him.
All this time, he had underestimated his Ryujin Jakka greatly, and now he could find the confidence to believe he could be stronger than Gojo Satoru, maybe not now, but when he can make use of his Bankai. 1
But even then, he can't be overly confident, as that would be his downfall eventually.
"We've completed what we needed to do here. After a meeting, we should be able to return to Japan," Alice said as she looked at the sky.
There isn't much more to stay for in the United States; there were no Cursed Spirits that the witches here couldn't handle, so they could return as soon as possible.
"Let's not waste time and have more sweets. We could sell them at a high price, as they would be priceless," Thaddeus smiled and thought of all those who would line up to eat their sweets.
It was then that he also thought of something: "We should also bring a lot of high-quality cat food. Snowflake must be very resentful for leaving him for so long."
... 1
"Code Name: Lord of Fire, Special Class witch ranked as one of the strongest within the Black Eagle organization, commander of the foreign division that will fight against the Spiritual Beings now called Hollows, tasked with eliminating Cursed Spirits and reshaping the world of witches in Japan… Thaddeus Harrington, do you agree to this mission?" 1
In a meeting room, high-ranking officials had gathered to discuss the mission that Thaddeus would undertake once he returned to Japan.
The United States believed it would be better to have witches affiliated with the governments of their respective countries to maintain communication and global connections to provide support where needed.
Everyone knew that Cursed Spirits and Hollows were a common enemy, which was why they needed to join forces to face the upcoming dangers.
Thaddeus didn't think differently. Since the time he had been sent to his death with his friends, his trust in the high-ranking officials of the world of witches and those three great families had been dwindling.
In this way, the desire to change things arose within him, and now that he had the opportunity, he had to seize it. It didn't matter if there were hidden motives behind those supporting him; as long as he was invincible, he could do as he pleased.
"I, Thaddeus Harrington, agree to the request and commit to supporting anyone in need of my help, as long as my assistance is not compromised in dangerous situations," Thaddeus said with a composed expression.
"We understand your point, Mr. Harrington. Now we'll move on to the Special Class witches who have joined our ranks, sharing mutual interests. The first is Miguel, ranked as a Special Class master, the second from Japan is Yuta Okkotsu, the third is Miguel…" 2
Images of the witches affiliated with the organization who represented real power appeared before Thaddeus. The only one that caught his attention among them was Yuta Okkotsu, who was from Japan but seemed to be active in the United States.
From what he had heard, Yuta was also a student at the Jujutsu school in Tokyo, so they might cross paths in the future.
After this, ten Class 1 witches and twenty Class 2 to 3 witches were assigned to Thaddeus, all with the aim of becoming Class 1 witches at some point. From now on, they would be under Thaddeus' orders and interests, no matter what he chose to do. 2
With this, Thaddeus would gradually have support that could someday rival one of the three great witch families or organizations.
Now that everything had been completed, Thaddeus could return to Japan whenever he wanted, so they would head back early tomorrow morning.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 87: Gorilla?
At night, the facilities of the Black Eagle organization operated 24/7 without exception.
There were workers both day and night, monitoring and investigating ceaselessly the anomalies occurring in the country. Any report even remotely related to a Cursed Spirit was processed by this organization and judged on whether they should intervene or not.
"My name is Thaddeus Harrington. My family was one of the witch families that kept this country safe. The world can't be the same for everyone, and people might have different opinions, but when it comes to Cursed Spirits, we only know how to kill and keep civilians out of this world."
Thaddeus introduced himself to the thirty people who would accompany him to Japan. Some were American, and others were Japanese; there were individuals from various countries, and surprisingly, none of them underestimated him.
He was less than sixteen years old. In normal situations, a child of his age might be underestimated or judged solely due to his not fully matured reasoning. However, this was not the case in this place, and he felt very comfortable.
Feeling that comfortable vibe, he continued, "We don't fight for criminals, alcoholics, or evil beings. We fight for those who deserve to live without any kind of trouble. Our future children, parents, friends, doctors, and firefighters beings who truly deserve our protection."
"Anyone unwilling to follow my orders, my rules, and my morals can step forward and leave my sight!" Thaddeus shouted with a rock-hard expression. Unconsciously, he was releasing a presence only someone like Yamamoto could unleash.
Alice, standing to the side, was surprised. Thaddeus always changed when it came to Cursed Spirits, as he was normally a very calm boy who enjoyed socializing with others. But now, he was a commander ready to go to war against Cursed Spirits.
She felt admiration and respect. She believed that if she disobeyed an order or rule from Thaddeus, he would eliminate her himself. A new image of who the leader of the Black Eagle organization in Japan would be formed in the minds of all.
"We are all willing to die, Sir!" they all shouted in a tone full of courage. Thaddeus didn't know it, but all these people had lost something due to the Cursed Spirits, which was why they were willing to do anything to eliminate them.
"But we won't, because we will be smart!" Thaddeus said. He personally greeted everyone and bid farewell, as they would soon see each other in Japan.
...
"What do you think of the little leader we've chosen?"
"He was born to be a leader, but I still think he's too young to bear the burden we've given him."
"I don't think that way. Thaddeus ended up being a disciple of Gojo Satoru, the most powerful witch in the world. What could he have seen in that young man that we haven't yet?"
"In the future, we will be glad about our choice. After all, we don't have much time. If he's young, he'll be much more emotional and might follow our thoughts."
Anderson stood in front of a large screen with people behind it, each with a different rank and status, but all were discussing Thaddeus and the choice they had made.
"The Angel Plan is now in motion. We just have to move forward with everything we have without fearing the outcome," Anderson said with a cold expression. They would definitely win this war against a common enemy.
...
At the crack of dawn, Thaddeus looked out of the airplane window at the city and smiled. There were thousands of different lives, and all of them deserved to be happy in whatever way they wished.
"What are you smiling about?" Alice said in an interrogative tone.
"I'm thinking about how to take the first step to getting a girlfriend. Do you know how to do that?" Thaddeus asked. He was already impressed by someone and planned to try something.
"Do I look like I've had a boyfriend?" Alice's expression filled with displeasure, and she said, "Just be honest, tell her directly what you're looking for, and give her a nice gift. If she has a wish, tell her you'll fulfill it, and she'll probably say she'll think about it."
"Does it work like that?" Thaddeus didn't know if there were certain ways to win a woman's heart in Japan, but it was certainly the same as in other places, right?
After returning to Tokyo by plane.
In the headquarters now led by Thaddeus, Kai sat in front of the computer with a serious expression, looking at the report document.
He didn't expect this outcome. His branch had become the main one in Japan, and now Thaddeus was the leader of the future decisions to be made in this place.
Kai was glad about this, as it was initially his job. Now, as an administrator, he could make Thaddeus' workload lighter.
However, he still believed it was a very hasty decision. Nevertheless, he considered that he couldn't interfere with the decisions of the higher-ups.
Thaddeus, who had arrived, looked at Kai and Anthony. "Well, things turned out this way, so we should continue with the same dynamic as always. In fact, you shouldn't call me boss if that's what you're thinking. My sole purpose is to eliminate Cursed Spirits, so I believe we'll need all the help we can get."
"Upon reflection, Cursed Spirits are born almost every day, and they become powerful after a short period of time. So, considering the scarcity of Jujutsu masters, it's good to have more help coming in. Therefore, once they arrive, we'll continue with conventional missions."
After hearing this, Kai immediately shook his head and said, "I understand the truth in that, but if we follow the Black Eagle path and more witches are on our side, the higher-ups in the Jujutsu world in Japan will question our true intentions."
"That's right. After all, we're foreigners. What would our real interests be in entering a country that isn't our own? If we think about it, we're in a delicate position." Anthony frowned; things had accelerated more than he had imagined.
"Then let's show our character!" Thaddeus said, raising his hand. "What will we do besides eliminating Cursed Spirits? This is perfect. If they complain or show hostility, we'll give them two options: either they help us eliminate Cursed Spirits, or they stay out of our way."
"Are you crazy?" Kai exploded, saying, "If we do that, they'll kick us out of this country. We already have enough dealing with those old folks who want reports every week."
Anthony also felt that Thaddeus was too radical. Although they were currently at a point where they might be in their prime, they shouldn't underestimate the witches and their arrogant decisions.
Regarding this matter, they needed to be extremely cautious.
"Are you afraid? I'm sure you're afraid, but I'm not. Sooner or later, there had to be a new change where future generations take control. If that means changing the structures and foundations of past generations, then I agree."
Thaddeus' words were cold, as if he didn't fear any witch in this world. He continued, "There's only one witch who could defeat me right now, and that's Gojo Satoru, my current master at the Jujutsu school. But I don't fear him, as he probably won't interfere with his student's desires." 1
No one could stop Thaddeus now with his desires, as doing so would result in being transferred to a different branch. They had chosen Thaddeus for a reason, and his arrogance, character, and words made him someone to trust and fear.
"I'll head back to the school first. If you don't want to be involved in the upcoming changes, you can request to go back to the United States. Things are going to get messy, after all."
After speaking, Thaddeus left directly. Alice looked at Thaddeus' back and opened her mouth, but in the end, she said nothing.
She truly sought that change ever since she joined the Black Eagle organization, but she was afraid her desires could destroy the lives of thousands of ordinary people.
On the other hand, Thaddeus walked straight back to the school, looked at the flowers and plants along the way, and felt better.
"Master, your words are worthy of admiration, and I'm sure your path is the right one," Kang said while staying in Thaddeus' shadow.
"Well, it's all we have left "
But just as he was about to walk towards the school, he saw a group of people ahead of him, also walking in the same direction.
There were very few pedestrians on this path, and cars would pass only once in a while.
Thaddeus had a keen sight and could recognize the people in front of him at a glance.
The second and third-year students from the Kyoto school!
"Wait…" A tall, muscular boy at the front of the group suddenly stopped.
"What's up, Todo?" The short-haired girl with black hair standing next to him squinted her eyes and asked.
Aoi Todo turned around and looked at a black-haired man not far from them, walking slowly in their direction while holding a wooden cane.
Zenin Mai, a short-haired black-haired woman, and Miwa Kasumi, with long light blue hair, also turned around and saw the teenager walking towards them.
"That… Seems to be a first-year student from the Tokyo school, right?" Kasumi Miwa seemed somewhat impressed by a new student who had become a Class 1 sorcerer straight away, and of course, she had seen pictures of this person.
"Yes… But I heard he doesn't like staying at the school much, seems like someone who doesn't follow the rules." Mai Zenin glanced at Thaddeus, who was walking slowly towards them with a slight smile on his lips.
"Hey! First-year student, what are you doing here?" Aoi Todo shouted at this moment, and Mai unconsciously frowned. How could this damn problem be resolved?
"Hey, gorilla, don't shout so loud, I can hear you perfectly." Thaddeus raised his head and looked at Aoi Todo. He was also quite surprised to encounter these people just as he arrived at the school.
From what he could gather, these individuals now seemed to be in a relatively strong state of hostility towards students from the Tokyo school, and Thaddeus feared that communication would be difficult.
"Heh…" Aoi Todo coldly chuckled. He could sense the tone in which this first-year student spoke, so he said, "I want you to answer, why are you here? Do you want to fight or something!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 88: Arrogance
Thaddeus discovered that this boy named Todo enjoys conflicts and responded in kind: "I only fight against Cursed Spirits and those deserving of death, so I'm not interested. Besides, I'm on my way to school."
"You're the first-year boy named Thaddeus, right?" The girl named Mai interrupted the conversation that was veering off into an undesirable direction and said, "You should watch the tone of your words; you seem quite rude, and that could bring you serious consequences."
Thaddeus looked at Mei and listened to her slightly enchanting words, so he responded almost instantly, "Don't you do the same thing when you come to visit? You seem very hostile, and I really don't understand the reason wait, should there be one?"
All the students participating in the exchange event were present: Aoi Todo, Mai Zenin, Kasumi Miwa, and Momo Nishimiya. They all looked at Thaddeus but didn't feel anything special about him.
"Not at all. We heard that one of the first-years died oh, his name was Itadori, right? That half-human, half-cursed monster." Mei's words were cold and sarcastic, as if aiming to hurt those who heard them.
"I'm curious, as a first-class Shaman, doesn't it disgust you that a vessel is considered a Shaman like you? Disgusting!"
"Someone as weak as you shouldn't utter those words. I'm sure you're weaker than you appear." Thaddeus interrupted Mai's words directly and said, "No sorcerer should judge another's death. No one has that right, and if you tell me otherwise, be prepared to receive the greatest humiliation of your life."
"What are you talking about?" Mai thought she had misheard. Did a first-year student have the audacity to talk to her like that?
"Don't get too excited about this, Mai." Aoi Todo raised his hands to prevent Mai from speaking further. He looked at Thaddeus and said, "I like your character. I just want to know if you have the ability to stand by what you've said."
Kasumi Miwa stayed silent. For some strange reason, Thaddeus's words brought her an inexplicable discomfort, and for some reason, she couldn't open her mouth to speak. Many say that when you face a beast or no, a predator it appears harmless when it's actually ready to kill you.
Although Mai was angry, now that Aoi Todo was about to act, she stepped aside to eagerly watch the beating that this boy named Thaddeus would receive. There's still a long way to go before reaching the school, so no one will pay them any attention.
"Your name is Thaddeus, right?" Aoi Todo stared intently at Thaddeus and suddenly opened his mouth, asking, "What kind of woman do you like?"
Thaddeus frowned. If Itadori had truly died, he would have ensured that these people begged on their knees for the words they had spoken. But since it wasn't the case, he would give them a rather friendly warning to be cautious next time.
Now that he thinks about it, what happens if a sorcerer kills another in a fight? Only now did Ames realize this detail as he hadn't known.
So, there was no need to answer those questions. Thaddeus set his staff aside, and his shadow moved abnormally, directly swallowing the staff. "Don't talk nonsense. Show me the kind of strength the Kyoto sorcerers have."
Upon hearing those words, no one reacted, as they hadn't paid attention to him. They were all surprised as Thaddeus's shadow had moved and swallowed his staff as if it were nothing.
His shadow seemed to have come to life…
"I'll let you take a swing. If you can't defeat me after that swing, consider it your loss," said Thaddeus. He had more important things to do, like talking to the girl who had caught his interest.
Kasumi Miwa looked at the shadow and then at Thaddeus. This boy didn't seem to be lying when he said those words. Was he arrogant or just very foolish?
Aoi Todo, on the other hand, stood there for a few seconds. His dark eyes stared at Thaddeus, his expression distorted.
"Aren't you being quite arrogant?" It was the first time Aoi Todo felt this way someone had looked down on him like this.
"Well… You said it."
Mai furrowed her brow. Was Aoi Todo thinking of delivering a blow with his maximum strength?
But still, she couldn't say anything. This guy is someone who doesn't even show respect to the principal, so speaking up wouldn't yield a good outcome.
Thaddeus really didn't want to fight against Aoi Todo and all the students from Kyoto, but since the opportunity presented itself, he would humble their egos a bit.
"Take this hit!" Aoi Todo's speed was impressive as he moved, but in Thaddeus's eyes and with his heightened senses, it was easy to see.
Thaddeus didn't bother to evade; instead, he left his body exposed, yet he knew all the openings for Aoi Todo's attack. He understood that humiliating these individuals meant letting them feel the desperation of being insignificant. 1
"Todo, you'll end up killing him!"
Boom!
Thaddeus took the hit head-on and was sent flying a certain distance, but his expression remained nothing but tranquil. Although the blow was strong, it wasn't on a level that could even injure him.
"He took the hit head-on? Idiot, you should have defended yourself!" Aoi Todo felt a shiver. What if he ended up rendering a first-year student unconscious?
Thaddeus, who had collided with several trees, straightened his clothes and stood up. His eyes closed momentarily, and in an instant, he moved at a speed no one could notice or perceive.
"My turn!" Bending down to Aoi Todo's height, Thaddeus struck his stomach where there was an opening, and then his left hand hit his chin. Simultaneously changing position, he directed more than a dozen blows toward his opponent's body.
"So fast…" Aoi Todo couldn't react. There was no way he could react to Thaddeus's speed, and in a blink, he was sent flying through the air, only to fall unconscious to the ground.
"Aoi Todo lost…"
"That easily?"
Thaddeus glanced at Aoi Todo and, after making sure he was alright, walked forward as if what he had just done was of little importance. "You're strong, but there are levels you can face." 1
Kasumi Miwa gripped the sheath of her sword and said, "Get ready!"
Everyone backed away a few meters, feeling the powerful aura Thaddeus had momentarily unleashed. They unconsciously believed he would attack them.
However, Thaddeus had no intention of wasting his time on battles that seemed insignificant to him. He ascended the stairs.
"You think highly of yourselves…"
Deep within him, Thaddeus stirred a surge of spiritual energy, calculating the exact amount to avoid killing these people. As he walked, his energy moved alongside him.
While the Kyoto students prepared for battle, their hearts raced with unprecedented adrenaline as they hadn't expected Thaddeus to be this strong. However, the aura that began to emanate from Thaddeus was unlike anything they had ever felt before.
His usually serene eyes began to shine with an inner light that seemed to radiate like a divine presence. The air around them grew heavy, almost as if the very air had been sucked out, leaving everyone forgetting how to move.
Those close to him felt a pressure in the air, as if nature itself was bowing before the imminent manifestation of his power.
Thaddeus extended his hands, and a gentle wind began to blow, gathering leaves and petals in its path. The staff emerged from the shadows, moving step by step.
Right now, he was merely releasing his presence, nothing out of the ordinary. But as he got closer, that's when he unleashed his power.
The spiritual pressure that emanated from Thaddeus was overwhelming, like the force of a unleashed ocean crashing down upon fragile bodies. This energy spread in all directions, like an invisible yet ever-present whirlwind.
The Kyoto students, who moments ago were filled with confidence and courage, felt overwhelmed. It was as if the very air had thickened, grown heavier, making it difficult for them to breathe and constricting their souls.
One by one, the students started to kneel, unable to bear the overwhelming spiritual pressure emanating from Thaddeus. Their faces contorted with effort as they struggled to stay upright, but the force that kept them standing was unrelenting. Even the most resistant among them, those with an iron will, eventually yielded to Thaddeus's powerful spiritual influence.
As Thaddeus's aura persisted, an almost supernatural silence fell upon the place. The gasps of those attempting to breathe grew heavier, and an unprecedented fear spread through their souls.
"It seems you have outdated information. I'm not a Class 1 Shaman; I might already be a Special Class," Thaddeus distanced himself further and stated, "Don't forget how to breathe, or you might end up dying of suffocation." 5
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
Chapter 89: Thaddeus' Confession
"Is it alright to leave them in that state?" Kang, Thaddeus's shadow, was concerned that this could somehow affect him.
"They brought it upon themselves, and they didn't suffer any harm. To render Aoi Todo unconscious, I merely struck some vital points with Spiritual Energy, so he'll wake up very soon," Thaddeus smiled awkwardly. He felt a bit guilty about exploiting his power like this since it didn't align with his principles.
Just as he disliked torturing Cursed Spirits, he also didn't think it was right to abuse physical abilities, as they weren't on equal terms. But he was truly angry for a moment, as he didn't know what he would have done if Itadori or someone close to him had died.
As he walked toward the school buildings, in the distance, he spotted a group of three walking slowly. The most distinctive figure among them was a huge Panda that couldn't stop laughing.
"Master, is that the girl you want to make your wife? May I ask the reason? She doesn't have much Cursed Energy, and she doesn't stand out much compared to other girls with Cursed Energy," Kang, who remained in Thaddeus's shadow, expressed his doubts. 2
Kang had heard about the peculiar aspects Thaddeus wanted in a girlfriend, as he had previously asked him what he would like in a girl who is a sorcerer. Understanding this, through an endlessly long conversation, Kang grasped that Thaddeus sought a strong girl with a pure soul, determined to move forward no matter how many wounds she had on her body.
Why does Thaddeus want a strong partner? It would be difficult for him to connect with someone weak at some point in his life, considering that his enemies might be some of the most powerful in this world. Taking that into account, throughout his career as a sorcerer, he would seek someone willing to be with him regardless of appearances, focusing solely on the soul.
"Now, it doesn't matter if she's strong or not, as I could pass on all my Cursed Energy to her, making her a stronger sorcerer…" Thaddeus smiled and walked toward the group with Maki Zenin.
...
Back when Thaddeus joined the Jujutsu school.
"This spell is really complicated to learn…" Thaddeus said, sitting under a tree while studying Kido spells. However, at that very moment, he heard the sound of metal hitting something.
Boom!
"That sound is…" Thaddeus moved, and soon he spotted a figure moving at high speed among the trees.
It was a girl. This was the second time he had seen her, so he decided to observe from a distance as the golden sunlight filtered through the tree canopy. His gaze was fixed on Maki, who was in the midst of her morning training. Her movements were fluid and precise, each gesture seeming to be in harmony with the surrounding nature.
Unlike the other students who trained with Cursed Energy, Maki had chosen to forge her own path. She didn't possess the gift to control Cursed Energy, but that didn't diminish her skill in the slightest. Thaddeus admired her willpower, and he couldn't help but be drawn to the essence of her training.
Maki executed her moves with a natural grace, her spear an extension of herself. Every strike, every parry, and every twist carried an indomitable purpose. Although her expression was serious and focused, there was a beauty in her determination, a serenity that emanated from her being.
She was from the Zenin Clan, one of the three major clans in the world of Jujutsu in Japan. It was well known about the celestial restrictions, so he could imagine all that Maki had endured throughout her upbringing.
"She's incredible…"
Thaddeus realized he was absorbed in the scene before him, forgetting everything else. It was as if the world had shrunk to Maki and her spear, to her perfectly choreographed movements. It didn't matter that she couldn't channel the Cursed Energy that many deemed essential for power; her strength and ability were evident on their own.
With every movement of Maki's spear, a trail was left in the air that seemed to dance with her grace. Thaddeus felt like he was being carried along by an invisible current, his attention completely captivated by each of Maki's movements. Every spin, every thrust, and every defense resonated in his heart in a way he couldn't explain.
Finally, when Maki halted her training and placed her spear on the ground, Thaddeus felt like he returned to reality. He realized he had been holding his breath, so engrossed had he been in the sight before him. Maki looked toward Thaddeus's direction, and their eyes met for a moment.
A slight blush crossed Thaddeus's face as he realized he had been staring. But in that moment, he couldn't help but smile. He had witnessed something truly special in Maki, something that transcended everything he had felt in this artificial life.
As the sunlight continued to filter through the leaves, Thaddeus realized he had experienced something more than just admiration for Maki's skill. No matter what happened in the future, if he ever wanted to become a user of only Spiritual Energy, he would willingly pass on all his Cursed Energy to her. 1
...
Returning to reality, Kang stirred when he heard Thaddeus's words: "He's completely crazy, Master! He can't do that just for love, and besides, she won't accept it."
"That doesn't matter, bring out the spear now." Thaddeus smiled and lightly tapped the shadow, prompting it to produce a long spear wrapped in a rather ordinary cloth.
"Hahaha, young Thaddeus is back at the school, what a surprise!" The Panda exclaimed as it ran toward him, but it veered off when it saw Thaddeus's shadow spitting out a massive weapon. "What the hell is that?"
"Raw sausage?" Toge Inumaki said with a puzzled look at the shadow.
"Oh, hahaha, his name is Kang, and he's my shadow companion." Thaddeus introduced the shadow to everyone, leaving both the Panda and Toge Inumaki dumbfounded.
"By the way, what's that you're holding?"
"Maki!"
Maki turned her head toward Thaddeus, raising an eyebrow, evidently surprised by his actions. "What do you want, Thaddeus?" She looked at the shadow and then at the weapon, her tone as brusque as ever.
Thaddeus never imagined where he found the inspiration for this, but being direct, he gripped the spear in his hands, and the words came out before he could process them properly. 1
"Well, Maki… um, I've been thinking during my travels. And well, this spear is really impressive, isn't it?" Thaddeus said as he removed the cloth, revealing the imposing crimson spear. 2
Maki nodded, although she seemed somewhat puzzled by the direction of the conversation. "Yes, it's a very good weapon. So, what?"
Thaddeus felt the energy in his body stir, and he said in a serious tone, "Yes, that's true. But you know, Maki, when I look at this spear, I can't help but think about how strong and brave you are. I mean, you're like this spear: powerful and sharp." 1
Maki looked at him with a certain incredulity, as if she couldn't believe what she was hearing. "Are you comparing me to a spear?"
Thaddeus nodded frantically, his words coming out with admiration, knowing that Maki had understood the message: "Yes, exactly. And well, I wanted to say that… I would like to… um, in the future, perhaps, if you agree… well, we could be more than training partners. Maybe even… you'd like to be my wife." 2
There was a moment of awkward silence where the air seemed charged with tension. Maki blinked several times, as if she were processing what she had just heard. Finally, her face transformed into an expression of surprise and then into a contained laughter. 1
"But Thaddeus, are you trying to confess using a spear?" she asked, her laughter becoming more noticeable.
Thaddeus felt his confidence fading rapidly, and he sighed in defeat. "Yes, I know, it sounds a bit strange. But I wanted you to know that… well, you're a perfect candidate to be my girlfriend. And if you ever think about the possibility of… you know, being more than friends, I'll be here."
Maki burst into full laughter now, and Thaddeus couldn't help but smile, despite his embarrassment. Then, a couple of familiar laughs joined the conversation.
The Panda, which had been patting Thaddeus's shadow, looked at Toge Inumaki and burst into laughter: "Thaddeus, you'll never stop surprising us with your unique approaches!"
"Spoiled milk!" Toge Inumaki agreed to this.
"Definitely, you have to be one of the most original, albeit inefficient, suitors Maki has had."
Maki, still smiling, looked at Thaddeus with a mischievous gleam in her eyes. "Well, Thaddeus, it seems you have competition. I have a line of suitors forming with extravagant confessions."
"But none as strong as me, believe me, I can give you what no one else can." Thaddeus was arrogant in these words, but then the heavy hand of the Panda dragged him into its embrace, and Thaddeus joined in the laughter, accepting his clumsiness with grace.
Although his attempt at a confession hadn't yielded the expected result, he had at least managed to put a smile on Maki's face and bring a moment of lightness to their surroundings.
On this same day, Thaddeus learned that he wasn't good at confessions and that Alice, the witch of tattoos, had been mistaken.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
Chapter 90: Thaddeus's cat
"Hahaha, Thaddeus, I still can't believe you confessed with a lance." The Panda was enjoying this moment so much that he had completely forgotten that students from the Kyoto school would arrive today.
"Well, that's a Special Class lance…" Thaddeus felt a bit embarrassed. Was it really as bad as they say?
"If that's a Special Class lance, I'd marry you myself." The Panda thought Thaddeus was joking. 1
"Tuna!"
Maki didn't think the same, as when she touched that lance, she felt a kind of current running through her entire body, and it seemed to weigh absolutely nothing. Undoubtedly, this is a very special Cursed weapon that few could possess.
She still can't imagine where Thaddeus got that weapon from, as they would be of great cost and hard to come by, knowing that there are many competitors willing to have a high-quality lance.
"It's a good lance…" Maki smiled as she looked at the Cursed weapon in her hand.
...
On the other side of the school, in the hallway next to the main entrance
Fushiguro Megumi and Kugisaki Nobara were tired from training, so they came to this place to get some cold drinks to quench their thirst and dispel the scorching heat they had.
Nobara was bored as she put coins into the vending machine, and it dropped two bottles of carbonated drinks, handing one to Fushiguro Megumi.
"Thanks." Fushiguro took it and opened the canned drink. He only heard a gas sound, and the built-up pressure in his body seemed to decrease.
The two took several sips, and Nobara let out a long sigh of relief. "That idiot Thaddeus, did he go on vacation or for training?"
"I hope he brings us something…"
Fushiguro's gaze suddenly turned to the other side, and the soda he was about to drink paused.
Two people appeared in front, but their expressions didn't seem to be quite right.
The one leading the way was Aoi Todo, who had several red marks on his body and seemed a bit restless. Beside him was Mai Zenin, and next to her was Kasumi Miwa.
"I'll challenge him again, I held back my punches," Aoi Todo shouted in frustration.
"You were defeated without being able to do anything, and your hit didn't even tickle that idiot," Mai Zenin was even more frustrated.
At that moment, Fushiguro seemed to sense that the situation wasn't normal. What happened on the way here that made them so sensitive?
"First-year students, have you seen an idiot with a staff?" Aoi Todo looked at Fushiguro, and his tone was far from friendly.
"Are you talking about Thaddeus?" Nobara didn't react even after hearing that these two were looking for their friend. "Does he owe you money or did his cat bother you?"
"It can't be that…" Although Thaddeus's cat was friendly to those it knew, recently it attacked the school's principal out of the blue and left scratches all over his face. 1
"Yeah, I don't think so either." Nobara agreed on this point.
If Thaddeus's cat had attacked them, their faces wouldn't be unscathed. Therefore, something else must have happened for these people to act this way.
Aoi Todo had heard that Thaddeus presented himself as a Special Class sorcerer and from what he had heard, Thaddeus's fighting style wasn't with his fists. Therefore, he wanted to fight Thaddeus at his full strength and gauge how far he was from him.
"Why are you here, and on top of that, looking for Thaddeus?" Fushiguro recognized these people. They were all final year students from the Kyoto school.
"Student Fushiguro, don't play dumb. Thaddeus just gave Aoi Todo a beating, so he wants to find him all over the school. It would be better to locate him," Mai wanted to avoid all this trouble and just said it straightforwardly.
"So, that idiot's back and didn't even say hi to us first?" Nobara exploded upon learning that Thaddeus had returned.
Fushiguro looked at those obviously injured marks and couldn't believe that Thaddeus had defeated Aoi Todo, who was known for being a demon in close combat battles.
"Did you guys face him?" Fushiguro expressed his doubts. Why did the Kyoto students initiate a fight as soon as they arrived at the school? Moreover, he knew Thaddeus was a guy who followed the rules and wouldn't break them for anything in the world. So he wondered, what happened that led him to fight Aoi Todo directly?
Aoi Todo had to admit it, he didn't see Thaddeus coming, and while he didn't feel a strong force on his body, Thaddeus's strikes seemed to touch his soul, leaving him stunned.
This left him quite baffled. So his true purpose was to find out what that strange power was that defeated him in less than a minute.
"Why did you fight Thaddeus?"
"He fought Todo, and I must say his partner's a damn monster. Did you intentionally hide your abilities? If that's the case, you're going to pay a high price for lying so blatantly." Mai didn't explain how they were all defeated without even lifting a finger; there was certainly nothing to gain from saying that.
If they all lost, it's not because they're weak, but because Thaddeus is truly someone powerful that no one should mess with easily.
But just as things were about to escalate further, Nobara's laughter broke the silence, and she said, "Hahaha, I can't believe you guys lost to someone like Thaddeus. You must be really weak to have lost like that."
"Don't underestimate us, girl…"
Fushiguro's face was a bit nervous. He didn't know why Thaddeus would fight Todo, but it was evident that Thaddeus won in a way that no one decided to face him individually after that.
Fushiguro knows a bit about these people. Both Todo and Mai are the kind of people who can cause trouble, and their temperaments aren't very good.
It's not bad at all that Thaddeus taught them a lesson; in fact, it puts them in a good place, so they'll think twice about what they'd do in this situation next time.
"Let's leave this topic for later, don't cause more problems."
Kasumi Miwa stepped back a bit embarrassedly at this moment. She raised her hand and greeted Fushiguro and Nobara, "I have something to tell the principal. You guys can talk first as long as you don't resort to violence. See you later…"
After speaking, Kasumi Miwa hurriedly made her escape. She didn't want to continue with those issues here. Even though she didn't speak, it was really embarrassing to stand there.
"Obviously Todo lost… how embarrassing…" Kasumi Miwa walked with chaotic thoughts; she believed that Thaddeus wouldn't be stronger than her, but with just his physical strength, he defeated Aoi Todo.
Chapter 91: A strange dream
"How much longer do you have to stay idle?"
"You damned bastard, haven't you realized it's all your fault?"
Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!
"Meow!"
Thaddeus, walking through the hallways of his room, stopped. He had been wandering aimlessly while a strange kind of memory flooded his mind.
"Could it be a scene from a movie?" Thaddeus held his head and caressed his cat, which seemed to have missed him a lot. 1
"Come on, Snowflake, we can rest a little now that we've left our companions' respective gifts." Thaddeus entered his room and lay down on his bed.
Soon, the realm of dreams engulfed him, and he dreamt that he was surrounded by Cursed Spirits, Hollows, and enemies that seemed to inhabit human bodies. In this kind of situation, there was little he could do, so he only thought of a way to eliminate them all.
But in that very moment, Gojo Satoru suddenly appeared by his side in a swift manner. However, his body was covered in blood, and on his other side, Maki appeared with the lance she had given him.
More sorcerers appeared behind them, everyone he had ever known, and then his gaze turned towards those Cursed Spirits in front of him.
"Be yourself, someday you'll find the truth."
These words softly left Gojo Satoru's mouth, as if a refreshing breeze snapped Thaddeus out of his dream instantly.
...
"Where am I?"
Thaddeus sat up and, after a few minutes, felt his vision refocus. He sighed, realizing he was in his room.
He soon remembered everything that had happened and that strange dream he had. He definitely needed to stop watching so many movies.
"Unexpectedly, my Spiritual Energy was enough to defeat dozens of Special Grade Cursed Spirits. Now I'm much stronger than when I entered the school." Thaddeus thought that he should release more spiritual energy to achieve that effect in others, but unexpectedly, that wasn't the case.
There are many ways to utilize his Spiritual Energy, but from another perspective, people might perceive it differently and thus as dangerous.
He could refer to it as a super abnormal technique. If Thaddeus's spells are unknown and powerful, he should simply truthfully but also falsely claim that his imaginary master taught him everything he knows, as it certainly appears that way.
Furthermore, he can now heal his wounds and those of others at his leisure. This ability would indeed create chaos, given that Shoko is known to be one of the few who can heal others. 1
Although he still needs some rest after all the accumulated work, there were many things that required his attention, and resting shouldn't be one of them.
With foreign sorcerers about to arrive, he must be very careful to prevent them from becoming a problem and ensure everyone works together.
He knew that there would always be a probability of them attempting to control him for purposes not his own. Thus, he would pay very close attention and handle the matter.
...
After what he believed was enough sleep, Thaddeus exited his room. He neither knew nor cared how long he had been asleep, but he was hungry and wanted to find something suitable to eat.
With Aoi Todo and the others here, Yoshinobu Gakuganji, the headmaster of the Kyoto Prefectural Jujutsu High School, should also be at the school. Therefore, given the current situation, he might be in conversation with Gojo Satoru.
"That old man has a very intimidating appearance…" Thaddeus couldn't help but think of Yamamoto every time he saw Yoshinobu Gakuganji.
"Thaddeus, are you awake?"
As Thaddeus walked along the gravel-marked path, he heard a loud voice behind him and immediately recognized it as Aoi Todo's.
"Nothing special, just thought you'd be more annoyed. Why talk to me after I knocked you unconscious?" Thaddeus stopped and looked at Aoi Todo, who was seated on the ground with his upper body bare. He wasn't sure if he should feel happy or tired.
He didn't expect this man to want to be his friend now; it would be quite strange if he thought about it that way. Those who don't know him might find him unapproachable or perceive him as arrogant and condescending.
In truth, Thaddeus hadn't given it too much thought. Aoi Todo is a strong individual with much more intelligence than he normally displays. Similarly, when seeking out a strong person, he would recognize them as his equal.
"Unexpectedly, I think we could become friends, train together, and learn a lot from each other's fighting styles." Aoi Todo's words held no trace of resentment, and he recognized Thaddeus as a fellow combatant deserving respect.
Thaddeus, on the other hand, didn't mind talking to Aoi Todo, and the idea of being friends didn't displease him. In fact, this was the best outcome, and he said, "By the way, how much time has passed since we fought?"
"One night." As Aoi Todo stated, a whole day had gone by. "By the way, what other abilities do you have besides close combat?"
Aoi Todo was very curious about Thaddeus's strong point. He had never heard of a student reaching Special Grade in such a short time not even Gojo Satoru. 2
Now, many understood that the possible reason Thaddeus wasn't openly declared as Special Grade was due to Gojo Satoru, who seemed to want to keep him as hidden as possible to yield unexpected results.
Otherwise, considering Kyoto Jujutsu School's intelligence-gathering capability, how could they know so little about Thaddeus, leading everyone to believe he's insignificant?
But the outcome was quite unexpected and surprised them all.
Upon finding out that he had slept the entire night, it's no wonder Thaddeus felt very hungry and hadn't eaten for nearly a day.
"Do you think this is appropriate?" Thaddeus gave Aoi Todo a puzzled look.
"I knew you wouldn't answer that." Aoi Todo smiled, stepped closer, and stood in front of Thaddeus. He was slightly shorter, but the difference wasn't very significant, and he said, "So, that's what I found you for. And I'll also invite you to a special place."
"You're inviting me somewhere?"
"Well, if you want to come, you'd be invited," Aoi Todo said with a grin.
But looking at it from another angle, Thaddeus was being himself, and he wasn't interested in making the trip since he had just returned from the city.
If Thaddeus knew what Aoi Todo was thinking, he'd stop wasting time talking to him.
"You can save the trip for later; I've just returned to the school, and all I want is to keep things calm." Thaddeus declined the invitation.
He knew that sooner or later, this man would find a true friend who shared his interests. It's not that he really looked down on this fact, but there were much more important matters to consider.
Like a future wife! 3
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 92: Different events
A day after Thaddeus and Alice arrived in Japan, all the sorcerers dispatched from the United States reached the Tokyo headquarters one by one.
All the current members of the Black Eagle organization were dispersed across various branches before eventually being grouped at a single point of operation. Now, they all had to follow orders as they eliminated Cursed Spirits that other sorcerers ignored or were unwilling to address.
Ultimately, Kai listened to Thaddeus's suggestion and agreed to act more frequently and with less regard for the reactions of the major sorcerer families. However, this approach would inevitably bring them problems sooner or later. In fact, it was virtually impossible for them to go unnoticed.
After all, they were now an organization with a little over forty sorcerers, ranging from Grade 1 to 3. The weaker members would remain in reserve while being trained by the more experienced sorcerers. Some of them might already be under the scrutiny of one of the three major sorcerer families, or even some kind of Cursed Spirit that had noticed the increasing frequency of sorcerers in the city.
By operating independently of the Japanese sorcerer community and acting solely under the government's orders, this would create a significant division between the established factions and the terms of collaboration between both sides.
However, these problems were resolved by Thaddeus. In the past few months, Kai had been concerned about the resources of their Tokyo branch, as it was getting closer to dissolution. After all, there were only losses and the deaths of sorcerers that offered no benefit to the Black Eagle organization.
But with Thaddeus practically leading the way, in addition to being a student at the Tokyo Jujutsu school, he could merge their paths and forge a new system. The scope of Cursed Spirit elimination, now with forty sorcerers, had greatly expanded, potentially covering the outskirts of Tokyo if they chose to do so.
During that period of time, Thaddeus would take on the task of rapidly eliminating higher-grade Cursed Spirits outside the city at an incredible speed, moving in ways only perceptible to sorcerers.
Up to this point, in addition to accumulating points by erasing soul zones, Thaddeus's levels had risen to a well-balanced state.
As a result, the Black Eagle organization in Japan had gained a reserve of power that ranked among the most formidable in the world. Of course, everyone knew this was solely due to one person Thaddeus.
Initially, some were puzzled by Thaddeus's tendency to always deliver the final blow to Cursed Spirits. However, once he explained that this was because his Cursed Tool was special and stored the souls within his sword to become stronger, everyone stopped asking.
Thaddeus had no problem sharing this, as these souls could manifest in his Domain Expansion and, in the future, when he mastered his Bankai.
Now, all Cursed Spirits received the finishing blow from Thaddeus, while he took care to shield everyone from getting hurt. In this way, he eliminated Cursed Spirits while training the younger sorcerers.
Everyone underwent training and participated in groups of four under Thaddeus's supervision, and gradually, confidence in mission execution grew.
His Shikai was about to reach level twelve, and his overall skills ranged between level nine and ten. Thaddeus had long stopped worrying about who was more powerful than him; he simply did what needed to be done when it came to Cursed Spirits.
"[Congratulations on eliminating a Grade 2 Cursed Spirit. You have obtained a cursed object, Simulation of the Hundred Souls!]"
This cursed object was, in reality, a necklace that could generate an isolated space within Thaddeus's mind called the Mirror World. In this world, he could create enemies and train with all his might. Thaddeus could access this world whenever he desired.
It's like a world reflected in a mirror, mimicking urban space but devoid of human presence. It would generate an enemy whose power Thaddeus had a rough idea about.
In other words, Thaddeus can now immerse his consciousness in a place where he can train without holding back at all. As long as he has time and is in a peaceful location, he can enter for training purposes.
And what's even better, Thaddeus can allow others to enter as long as their energies are in sync, which is quite difficult to achieve. Likewise, they can train alongside him, presenting a new training method for his personal group of sorcerers.
This world can be used as a war zone between sorcerers and monsters, as well as a personal practice area. Of course, Thaddeus isn't interested in letting just anyone enter this place.
Furthermore, as he understood it, he could use this object to allow the consciousness of another Cursed Spirit to enter and eliminate it from within. But with his Domain Expansion, this ability became obsolete.
One more thing!
Thaddeus can now face a Special Grade he has never dared to fight before, or a Jujutsu master, be it a Sukuna or a Gojo Satoru.
Yes, Thaddeus wants to challenge Sukuna and Gojo Satoru in the Mirror World. He wants to know how far he stands from these two individuals who are theoretically the most powerful in this world. 1
This world is safe; an hour here equals a minute in the real world. Of course, there's a consumption of Cursed Energy, and returning to reality involves a mental backlash. Though it's somewhat challenging, it doesn't really matter. After all, he can generate infinite monsters and continue enhancing the combat experience of all his subordinates.
Moreover, the Mirror World can generate scenes from the past. Taking reality as an example, it can allow Thaddeus to travel to the past and confront enemies who have already died.
The longer the timeline, the more Cursed Energy it will consume. If Thaddeus wants to return to Sukuna's peak a thousand years ago, it would cost him at least all his current reserves of Cursed Energy. 1
This is a substantial amount of Cursed Energy, so Thaddeus couldn't fathom the consequences it would have on his body.
However, the Mirror World cannot move into the future; it can only go back in time.
So, after entering the forest upon returning to the Tokyo Jujutsu school, Thaddeus lay back against a tree and closed his eyes slowly.
Both energies in his body synchronized and moved towards the necklace around his neck.
"Create an exact replica of the Jujutsu school with all its current inhabitants!" Thaddeus's wish was truncated, and the necklace shimmered. After feeling a pull, his consciousness entered the necklace.
Now, he was inside his necklace…
"This place feels so real." Sensing the damp air and the earthy scent, he knew rain was approaching, so he headed towards the dormitories.
But at this moment…
Unexpectedly, a shadow darted towards Thaddeus. His body's reaction was instinctive, and his staff's seal was released immediately. That's when he spotted a black dog staring at him from a distance.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 93: Mirror Worlds
In the world of mirrors, it replicated the world exactly as Thaddeus remembered it, creating people according to their abilities. For example, Thaddeus now found himself in an exact copy of the Jujutsu school, within the world of mirrors.
How did he know?
It was easy; although he felt uncomfortable, he could sense his real body unmoving in the forest, while his gradually taking shape perception became increasingly real.
When Thaddeus entered the dormitories of the Jujutsu school, he knew there was a problem, and that was that he wasn't recognized he didn't exist in this world.
"Isn't this a black jade dog?" Thaddeus was surprised for a moment, but he didn't react instantly because he wanted to verify several things.
"Who are you? Why do you appear here in the Jujutsu school uniform?" A stern question sounded, and Thaddeus was quite taken aback. Fushiguro Megumi didn't recognize him, which meant the memories of the people created by the mirror world's collar didn't include him.
"I'm Thaddeus, you…" Just halfway through Thaddeus' words, he thought he was in the mirror world, where Fushiguro and everyone else had to confront him in this initial test.
No wonder, since he had requested an exact replica of the Jujutsu school and entered this place. But nobody in this seemingly artificial place recognized him.
In other words, the current Fushiguro Megumi was the first enemy.
Although Thaddeus didn't want to fight Fushiguro, this world was merely a mirrored image. When he left here, he would return to the real world, as if this world had never appeared before.
Each time he entered the world of mirrors, it would reset, so there was no issue if he decided to destroy this place or fight to the death with Fushiguro Megumi right now. But Thaddeus wouldn't feel right doing that. After all, it was akin to killing a close being in living form.
"Thaddeus? Who's that?" Fushiguro Megumi seemed to ponder, but there was no such person in his memory, making the person in front of them a complete stranger.
"Although you have Cursed Energy in your body, to be able to infiltrate the Jujutsu school in Tokyo means you're not weak, but you deliberately concealed yourself." Fushiguro Megumi remained calm. This was the Jujutsu school in Tokyo; Gojo Satoru was also present, which meant there was nothing to worry about.
"Hey, hedgehog, I advise you not to attack me, or I'll give you a very harsh beating." Thaddeus suddenly laughed. He found this actually quite intriguing people he knew suddenly acting as if they didn't know him.
For Thaddeus, Fushiguro was someone familiar, but for Fushiguro, Thaddeus was no one he recognized.
"Who are you?" Fushiguro Megumi heard Thaddeus addressing him like that, and instantly, goosebumps rose on his skin.
As if the young man before him seemed to know who he was, this feeling was too unsettling.
"Hahaha, are you afraid? You don't know who I am? Do you want to find out?" Thaddeus's unpleasant delight emerged. Now that the strange sense of guilt had faded, he thought it would be interesting to play in this place with Fushiguro.
Seeing that expression of confusion on his friend's face, Thaddeus felt genuinely excited.
"I don't want to know!" Fushiguro Megumi called out directly, "Jade Wolf, bite!"
The Jade Dog had been waiting for an opportunity to move and bared its teeth. Upon hearing Fushiguro Megumi's command at this moment, it immediately lunged toward Thaddeus's figure.
Thaddeus raised his hand, and the sword in its sheath aimed for the head of the approaching Jade Wolf. The jade wolf was sent flying by Thaddeus, landing tens of meters away in a bush.
"So strong!" Fushiguro Megumi immediately concluded that the young man before him was very powerful and might not be his match.
To be honest, Thaddeus also wanted to fight Fushiguro since they had never sparred together. Things that couldn't be done in the real world could be done here, but he hadn't thought about killing acquaintances in the mirror world.
He couldn't do it; he didn't want to disturb his mental peace for mere training. After all, killing acquaintances was not something to be entertained in any way.
However, it was entirely possible to defeat him and give him a good thrashing!
Even if the world reset, everything within it was effectively a virtual world, yet it was also an entirely real mirror world, only separated by a thin boundary from reality, and everything else was precisely the same.
"Let me give you a beating, Fushiguro. I want to know how strong you are." The smile on Thaddeus's face gradually faded, and he unsheathed the sword in his right hand. Though he didn't actually need to use his sword, he wanted to.
Fushiguro Megumi was filled with surprise. The young man before him drew a sword from a wooden staff. It seemed to be some form of sealing, which was genuinely impressive.
In the next moment, Thaddeus appeared in front of Fushiguro Megumi. His right fist was infused with Cursed Energy and Spiritual Energy, which, in just a few seconds, struck Fushiguro's stomach.
How could Fushiguro Megumi react to such speed? Thaddeus hit him directly with a punch, and a searing pain spread instantly from his stomach to every part of his body. After that, his entire stomach was in a state of paralysis, as if something inside had exploded.
Fushiguro Megumi coughed up blood and was sent flying, breaking through the walls of the dormitory building and landing dozens of meters away.
Naturally, such a significant movement would attract attention.
Panda, Maki, and Toge Inumaki rushed over from where they were and formed a rectangular formation around Thaddeus.
"Fushiguro, are you still alive?" Maki held a cursed tool, a long spear, in her hand and looked directly at Thaddeus.
"I'm fine…" Fushiguro Megumi's voice sounded slightly weak. Thaddeus was surprised because that blow should have rendered Fushiguro unconscious. This meant that Fushiguro was very resistant to impacts.
He might have trained much more before.
"So, what's happening here, who are you?!" Maki stared at Thaddeus seriously. Sneaking into Jujutsu College quietly isn't simple. If you can harm someone like Fushiguro, everyone should be on guard.
"I'm invincible," Thaddeus said with a smile. He felt at ease; he could casually boast here, anyway, it was the mirror world.
The three were dumbfounded. The panda reacted and looked at Thaddeus strangely, saying, "Why does it sound like I've heard this before?"
"Mr. Gojo said it before, don't you remember?" Maki recalled that year when they were under Gojo Satoru's supervision and heard it quite often, but when Thaddeus said it, it sounded rather amusing.
"It doesn't matter if you're invincible or not, you'll find out later, but since you're here, you didn't think this through very well." The panda truly admired Thaddeus's courage. Many Jujutsu masters here never dare to come alone.
Arrogance or ignorance might have influenced Thaddeus's decision.
"Be careful, everyone, he's strong and fast!" Fushiguro Megumi was helped by Kugisaki Nobara, who emerged from the dormitory. The blood at the corners of his mouth hadn't been cleaned yet, and her complexion showed she had been seriously injured.
"Sister Maki, hit him, beat him hard!" Kugisaki Nobara shouted at Maki, asking her to pummel Thaddeus to death.
Thaddeus felt a bit uneasy hearing that tone and coldness from Nobara. They were originally friends, so he didn't want this to leave any kind of impact on their memories.
However, the more they're like this, the more Thaddeus has to take advantage of this training!
In the next moment, Thaddeus appeared right in front of Inumaki. He struck him in the stomach and used his martial arts in a much crueler manner.
Inumaki's body resilience isn't strong enough to withstand physical blows. In this barrage of hits, it seemed like his internal organs were about to burst, and due to that blow, he was sent flying backward.
After dealing with one, Thaddeus quickly dashed toward the panda and struck again, this time with his sword.
The panda had already prepared to counterattack. At this moment, when he initiated the attack, he attacked himself, but Thaddeus's speed made his attacks obsolete.
"Double-cut!" The panda, who received two fiery slashes across his body, was sent flying backward.
"Don't move!"
Suddenly, Thaddeus's body felt a powerful presence pressing down on him. That strange feeling that his body became slower.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 94: Exchange
Toge Inumaki clutched his stomach and brought a hand to the cloth covering his face. Clearly visible were some black lines around his mouth, but there were also bloodstains at this moment.
Maki, who was the only one still intact, turned very serious. She treated the teenager in front of her as a formidable enemy. At this moment, after Toge Inumaki rendered Thaddeus immobile, the spear in her hand moved with a crackling sound, and a strike aimed for Thaddeus's chest.
When the threat of death loomed, Thaddeus realized that even in the mirror world, all sensations of the body were real, and if he died, he might even feel the sensation of dying. This feeling of death was very close, as if he was transported back to the time when he faced Cursed Spirits he couldn't handle.
"Repulsion! Bakudo 8, Senki!"
An instantly appearing blue energy shield formed over Thaddeus's body, and at the same moment, the spear that had been attacking struck the shield, and due to the impact, it was repelled.
"What kind of spell is this?" Everyone showed expressions of surprise on their faces. They had never seen this technique before, and that small shield had the strength to block an attack from a Cursed tool.
Maki's physical abilities and her ability to use Cursed tools weren't on a normal level; she could exhibit the best use of a Cursed tool and reach a level of usage that others couldn't attain.
This was her strength that she had worked so hard on over the years, but now she couldn't penetrate the opponent's strange technique.
Thaddeus regained his freedom, turned around, and swung his sword. The strike passed over Maki, who quickly responded. The two weapons clashed, and as a result, Maki was flung several meters away, unable to withstand Thaddeus's force, and she fell to the ground.
"Weird techniques, such a powerful Cursed tool, a speed that very few can reach. Not bad, you're not bad at all."
Just as everyone closed in on the enemy, a playful voice sounded, and then Thaddeus saw Gojo Satoru standing on a branch of a nearby large tree, appearing silently.
Upon seeing Gojo Satoru appear, everyone else was surprised. Many of them hadn't been able to gain any advantage against Thaddeus, and they ultimately left everything to Master Gojo.
Indeed, the battle had only just begun.
Thaddeus knows that these people weren't getting serious yet. If they really wanted to fight to the death, it definitely wouldn't look anything like what was happening now.
Of course, Thaddeus didn't use his full strength, he only displayed a small portion.
Now, there's no need to consider other matters. The master Gojo has appeared. He should retreat, but a part of him tells him that he wants to face this person with everything he has, regardless of everything else, and know how far he stands from that person.
It's not arrogance; Thaddeus knows he might lose, but there's no harm in trying to confront him.
"The highly exclusive and specialized Jujutsu barrier of this place is used as a means to prevent foreign enemies from invading. How did you get in?" In Gojo Satoru's eyes, Thaddeus's power flowed throughout his body. Spiritual energy burst forth, and his senses focused on a single person.
Part of Thaddeus wanted to return directly to the original world, but another part of him wanted to seize this moment.
Then Thaddeus changed his mind and quickly distanced himself after thinking of something.
In Maki's eyes, Thaddeus suddenly disappeared, and in Gojo Satoru's eyes, the disappearance of Thaddeus could be tracked and followed.
"You guys stay here…" After Gojo Satoru said that, he smiled and disappeared.
For now, Thaddeus wanted to test his maximum speed and didn't hesitate at this first trial. His speed was terrifying; even without flying, his Shunpo reached unimaginable speeds for regular sorcerers. He soon left the vicinity of the school and ventured into the nearby mountains. How could he deal with Cursed Spirits from other places if he didn't have this speed?
It's just that he held his speed in high regard, and because he knew certain abilities of Gojo Satoru, he could easily track him. Just a few seconds after leaving Gojo Satoru behind, he suddenly appeared in front of Thaddeus and blocked his path.
Under the cloudy sky, in the dense forest, Thaddeus stood beneath a large tree, and in front of him was Gojo Satoru with his hands in his pockets, wearing a relaxed expression.
"As expected of Gojo Satoru, if it were someone else, I'd be certain I left them behind…" Thaddeus had no intention of fleeing; he just didn't want familiar people to get involved in a fierce battle, even if they weren't real.
As the strongest sorcerer in the Jujutsu world, Gojo Satoru had ignited Thaddeus's desire to fight. In the real world, it would be impossible to fight his teacher as it would bring serious consequences, but here, he could do it.
Since he's created such a good opportunity, he'd be foolish not to fight. Though he knows he might not be able to defeat Gojo Satoru, he can gain some experience from it.
This is the most precious, he wants to see how far his flames can go.
"Well, it's just the two of us here. Let's talk. Who are you, and where do you come from?" On the surface, Gojo Satoru seemed very casual with Thaddeus, but deep down, he was quite surprised. This kid had a very unique speed and strength.
Thaddeus is still very young; if time is given, he could definitely become a threat in the world of Jujutsu if he goes down the wrong path, so he must be contained in this place no matter what.
"Come on, Master Gojo, it doesn't matter who I am, but if you can defeat me, I'll tell you everything you want to know." Thaddeus wouldn't waste words on something that doesn't exist, so he cut the chatter quickly. Talking with Gojo Satoru in the mirror world is a waste, unless Gojo Satoru provides him with useful information.
"You're straightforward. Since you want that, you should be prepared and not die." Gojo Satoru spread his hands. Since the other party doesn't want to talk, he'll ask after he defeats him.
Facing Gojo Satoru, Thaddeus didn't dare to hold back his power. In that moment, his sword ignited in flames, and Spiritual Energy in his body aggressively surged outward. The Spiritual pressure at this moment was so strong that it could even snatch the lives of those not capable enough to resist its energy.
"Here we go, Master Gojo…" The instant Thaddeus moved, time seemed to slow down for Gojo Satoru, and he didn't hesitate in the face of the attack coming toward him. In the blink of an eye, Thaddeus made first contact with Gojo Satoru, and his sword swung forcefully toward his body.
Thaddeus's sword held a terrifying power, so he swung with all his might toward his target.
In response, Gojo Satoru employed a kind of blue energy that covered his hands, and then it clashed with Thaddeus's sword. 1
Boom!
After this initial collision, Thaddeus was pushed back, leaving a large hole where the strikes clashed.
Thaddeus knows that Gojo Satoru is strong, but after his sword was repelled in that manner by some sort of barrier, he realized that Gojo Satoru was truly formidable.
In this second, the opponent could react, and it only took a bit of energy to cushion the blow of his sword.
"Although I've only just begun, this impact force is still quite significant. I should increase the pressure before going all out. I want to level up slowly."
After being repelled, Thaddeus retreated far away, still carrying a pushing force in his body that compelled him to keep moving backward, and beneath his foot, the earth cracked.
"That was an incredible strike; your strength is something to admire, and anyone else would have died." Gojo Satoru remained motionless, his energy flowing through his body, and his hair swaying.
Thaddeus looked at him and laughed aloud. "This fight is just beginning; warm-up time is over."
In that moment, the violent energy in Thaddeus's body seemed to settle, and the surroundings seemed to fall silent.
Hum!
Swinging his sword, the flames seemed to pour endlessly from his blade, and they erupted with such force that in no time, the surroundings were engulfed in flames.
Seeing this, Gojo Satoru didn't hesitate to retreat, as these flames could harm him in some way if not taken seriously. Suddenly, the air became much hotter in just a few seconds, and some trees in the distance turned into ashes.
When Gojo Satoru's face witnessed this, he quickly removed his glasses, revealing his radiant eyes toward Thaddeus.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 95: Living Hell
Gojo Satoru, using his six eyes, was attempting to identify Thaddeus. He had lost sight of him due to the powerful flames that were rising all around.
The verdant surroundings turned into nothing more than fire within seconds.
"What a destructive and terrifying ability…" Gojo Satoru observed the havoc caused by Thaddeus' flames and felt somewhat relieved knowing that they had changed positions to a much farther location. While the barrier on his body prevented the flames from advancing, the intense heat in this place was affecting him.
"Sword Technique Model One: Clean Strike!"
"Reverse Rotation: Crimson Glare!" 1
After Gojo Satoru unleashed an attack in his direction, Thaddeus did the same, his body covered in a crimson aura as he moved at great speed.
Thaddeus didn't hesitate to put all his strength into this attack.
Boom!
A sound akin to an explosion echoed, shaking both the ground and the sky. Trees thousands of meters away turned to ashes, while some were uprooted by the powerful wind.
The forms of Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru stood motionless. After a brief silence, the dust settled, revealing the ground behind Thaddeus completely destroyed, and the back of his clothes disintegrated.
That violent blow had barely been deflected. If Thaddeus hadn't used all his strength in that attack, his left arm would have been torn off by the red energy sphere hurtling toward him.
However, even as Thaddeus deflected that attack, his body bore wounds, and the back of his clothes had vanished.
"Is that all you've got?" Gojo Satoru questioned, uncertain of the outcome.
"No, this battle is far from over…" As Thaddeus spoke, flames began to envelop his body, turning the sky crimson.
His expression returned to calm, all joy and excitement disappearing from his face. Instead, a hardened look slowly settled in.
Thaddeus swung his sword and proclaimed energetically, "All things in this world turn to ashes!"
"Ryujin Jakka!"
Agony!
More powerful and intense orange flames engulfed Thaddeus's sword, bursting forth in all directions.
The dreadful heat suddenly spread.
Crimson flames with monstrous heat were unleashed by Thaddeus at the heart of the area.
"Oh…"
Though Gojo Satoru had witnessed the flames on Thaddeus at the outset, this current power was completely distinct from the prior one. Suddenly, Gojo Satoru swiftly pulled back.
Even if someone were to be five hundred meters away, they would still feel the heat, and in a matter of seconds, they wouldn't be able to endure it.
Gojo Satoru was taken aback.
The surroundings of Thaddeus didn't burn, nor did they vanish; they simply turned to ash.
Even the ground beneath Gojo's feet was slowly becoming magma, and yet Thaddeus hadn't done anything yet.
The sheer utilization of his Shikai in this manner was this staggering.
Thaddeus looked at Gojo Satoru in the distance and said, "Perhaps I haven't used all my strength, but your infinity would repeatedly prevent me from genuinely harming you, so I'll change my method of attack."
This time it was Gojo Satoru's turn to be surprised as he said, "Oh, you know about my technique? Where did you learn it? If you tell me, I won't kill you, as there are no allies around, no backup. I can only treat you as an arrogant youth, but you must know that if you anger me, you might suffer."
"Hahaha, it's truly pointless if I tell you…"
Before Thaddeus' words could fully land, the figure of Gojo Satoru appeared in front of him. He extended his hand and attempted to strike, but Thaddeus reacted at the same speed.
"Jokaku Enjo!"
Beneath Thaddeus' sword, a wall of flames surged, colliding with the sudden attack aimed at him.
The ground beneath Thaddeus turned into magma, which then began to evaporate.
But what Thaddeus didn't expect was Gojo Satoru to attack just as fiercely, even amidst the flames, ignoring the damage it might cause him. Due to this sudden blow, Thaddeus, who softened the impact, was sent flying backward and coughed up a bit of blood, which evaporated instantly. This strike was no ordinary one; it was enveloped in blue energy.
The blow was so strong that Thaddeus suffered some internal injuries as a result. Fortunately, he immediately moved and healed his body.
Immediately afterward, Thaddeus didn't give Gojo Satoru a chance to stabilize and attacked his protective shield with great force.
"Taimatsu!"
Thaddeus swung his sword, and Gojo Satoru saw the attack coming.
Thaddeus's devastating attack caused a powerful explosion, and a sea of flames surged toward Gojo Satoru. Wherever the flames passed, the ground turned into magma, and the intense heat continued to escalate.
Gojo Satoru's expression remained steady. Though he had serious burns on his attacking arm, he could heal them. However, his expression changed when he sensed a faint presence by his side.
Boom!
Thaddeus, who had swung his sword, directly attacked Gojo Satoru's body. The blade clashed with the barrier on his target's body, but this time, the flames increased in power. Alongside the Cursed Energy within his body, they combined in such a way that the shield showed cracks. 1
A first attack of this magnitude alerted the ground, and Gojo Satoru was sent flying like a comet toward a distant mountain.
Gojo Satoru had underestimated how far Thaddeus's attack could reach, and at this point, the unquenchable flames were becoming a problem for him and his performance. Still, his body was enduring burns that needed healing every thirty seconds, making Thaddeus's power a genuine threat.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 96: The climax of the battle
Gojo Satoru employed his Reverse Cursed Technique and healed the wounds on his body, which were increasing each time he remained close to Thaddeus. 1
If he wanted to inflict damage, he urgently needed to extinguish the flames. But he realized something he couldn't do it. So, whenever he attacked Thaddeus, his hands would get burned, prompting him to opt for long-range attacks. However, this strategy might not last long as the range of his attacks would be diminished by Thaddeus's own attacks.
Meanwhile, Thaddeus, in the next moment, had the damage he had just suffered instantly reversed and restored to its original state.
In the following instant, Gojo Satoru kicked directly from the air, but this time, the attack was markedly different. This kick was enveloped by a much stronger shield and Cursed Energy, protecting his skin. However, Thaddeus wasn't slow and established a distance of thirty meters away from Gojo Satoru.
"Inversion Technique?" Gojo Satoru said, bewildered. Inversion Technique, commonly used for healing, was prevalent among Cursed Spirits, but it was rarely employed by Jujutsu masters. There were only a few individuals in the Jujutsu school with this ability Yuta, Leiri, and a few others, but their numbers were quite limited.
But being able to recover so rapidly and with an inversion technique, Thaddeus presented a striking image to Gojo Satoru.
"If it weren't for my strength, I might have been killed by your two attacks just now. Didn't you really want to kill me?" Thaddeus felt betrayed. Gojo Satoru had said he wouldn't kill him before, but his recent attacks were completely contrary to that promise. Was this how he wanted to spare people's lives? He was clearly striking with the intent to end him, regardless of the damage incurred.
"I'm sorry, you're unique, so you need special treatment." Gojo Satoru's interest in Thaddeus grew, as he noticed that Thaddeus hadn't displayed any ill intentions in his previous attacks, nor in the current ones. His curiosity was piqued.
On the other side, Thaddeus knew he couldn't engage in close combat with someone like Gojo Satoru. 1
Having been struck so severely by those last two attacks, unless he directed the attacks himself, he would avoid being hit again.
"It's good to be in this place. I can use tactics I wouldn't dare use against people I can't fight against normally." Thaddeus suddenly smiled, lifting his sword and bringing his two fingers together.
Gojo Satoru frowned, saying, "It should be…"
"Domain Expansion…"
"Flaming Judgment of Sins!"
"Ignis!"
The limits of the crimson-toned domain instantly expanded, enclosing the sky where Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru stood.
In mere seconds, a sky filled with ash spread as the heat intensified tenfold.
This time, Thaddeus's domain appeared even larger and more refined. There were three suns in the sky, growing larger by the moment, and two blue moons emanating an icy fire that burned just as the sun did, signifying that these flames were of the soul, not the body.
Beneath their feet, the ground was covered with rocks that shimmered in an orange hue, covered by searing magma. In just a few seconds, Thaddeus's Domain Expansion was unveiled, and its size alone exceeded that of the White Cursed Spirit by a hundredfold.
Behind Thaddeus, stairs ascending to the sky were revealed, and much higher up, a castle engulfed in flames formed. At its peak, a throne awaited a monarch.
Volcano-like mountains erupted, and from them, enormous skeletal worms roared with resentment.
Gojo Satoru lowered his head, gazing at his feet floating in the air. His expression deepened as he maximized the reinforcement of his body.
This world was a hellish landscape, and before him, Thaddeus stood beneath stairs leading to a throne that emitted black flames.
"You are immensely powerful, so much so that you've forced me to use 60% of my power. If I don't take this seriously now, I could end up seriously injured." Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "I'm genuinely surprised that you can open a Domain Expansion at this level, and every component of it is quite unique. To be honest, I feel threatened here, but it seems your domain isn't fully completed yet."
"Yes, my domain is still forming… I keep improving until I can reach a higher level that satisfies me and is worthy." Thaddeus merely wanted to test the waters, to make Gojo Satoru take a fight seriously and use more than half of his power. However, is he really causing significant harm?
"You're truly remarkable. Can you tell me your name?" Gojo Satoru smiled appreciatively.
"Thaddeus!"
"Thaddeus, that's a very good name."
After Gojo Satoru finished speaking, he began to sense the space within Thaddeus's Domain Realm. His position seemed to slow his speed, the flames made it difficult for him to execute attacks with ease, and he realized that any creature in this place could attack him at any moment.
The environment was fiercely alive; everything seemed vibrant, and a sense of danger permeated every corner of this place.
Thaddeus waved his hand, and the flames behind him began to twist into fire tornadoes, emitting intense heat that made Gojo Satoru sweat as his clothes turned to ashes. 1
Gojo Satoru stood still as the powerful force of the flames struck him, suddenly clashing with his barrier. Despite the overwhelming power, the formidable barrier that Gojo was exerting showed signs of decay. But behind that barrier on the verge of breaking was an even more potent one.
As expected of Gojo Satoru, he could pull this off within his territory. Thaddeus truly admired him. Everyone who had entered this field before had perished, yet Gojo Satoru remained unharmed.
However, he wanted to give his all and was about to do so as this was his chance. He wasn't sure if he could hit Gojo Satoru's Infinity as he did before, but he had to try.
"Take this!"
Om!
An enormous scarlet sword energy emerged, resembling more of a sea of flames that surged directly to collide with Gojo Satoru's barrier.
Gojo Satoru dodged to the side, avoiding the blow. 3
Thaddeus didn't despair; he swiftly moved his body and, with that same speed, kicked Gojo Satoru's barrier so forcefully that he was sent hurtling backward.
"The domain also has higher and lower grades, and it's also divided into strength and weakness. Your domain might weaken my strength by 25% and simultaneously pose a threat, as if I'm not careful, my body could end up more injured than it is. You might not understand what I'm saying, but as long as I constantly heal at a certain rate, I can withstand your scattered flames."
Gojo Satoru's words slightly infuriated Thaddeus. He knew he was facing someone who could be considered the strongest in the world, but his current strength wasn't weak either.
However, Thaddeus continues to grow stronger, and his Domain keeps expanding. As his strength improves, the field grows with him. And concerning his Bankai, sooner or later, he will attain it, and once he does, he's confident he can eliminate Gojo Satoru in a single strike.
Thaddeus knows that if he can use his Bankai, Gojo Satoru would have trouble avoiding defeat with just one blow.
Gojo Satoru is an anomaly in this world; his power is unmatched by anyone. But Thaddeus also understands that if it weren't for him, the world of sorcerers would have already fallen to the Cursed Spirits.
"If I keep saying so, you might not understand. Let me show you." Gojo Satoru suddenly brought his hands together and whispered:
"Domain Expansion: Unfathomable Void!" 3
The limits of the white domain instantly covered half of Thaddeus's Domain. At this point, Thaddeus's expression changed, and he left the mirror world within seconds. He didn't have the courage to face Gojo Satoru's domain. He had seen it once before and knew he wasn't yet a match for it.
The purpose of this training was to face Gojo Satoru and gauge how far he was from his strength. Although he could fare better by using powerful spells and maintaining distance, he sought a raw confrontation to assess the level of his flames.
As soon as the unfathomable space unfolded, Thaddeus disappeared in place, leaving no trace behind, just vanishing.
Thaddeus returned to the real world, a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and smiled proudly at how strong he had become.
After returning to his room, Thaddeus was secretly delighted upon checking the time. He had been in the mirror world for so long, and only a minute had passed here.
This is the elapsed time after time was paused. This could almost be considered a time pause. He went to the mirror world, and the world here is in a similar time pause.
Now, what he needed to do was find a way to elevate his Shikai to its maximum level, thereby potentially obtaining his Bankai. His strength was not insignificant, as his Cursed and Spiritual energy, as well as his flames, were not at their peak. That's why, as he keeps improving, sooner or later, he might reach the pinnacle of this world.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
10 comments
VOTE
Chapter 97: Nobara's Punishment
Having a necklace that granted him the ability to create a reality in his mind for training, Thaddeus's training would expand significantly. However, it could only be used if there were substantial energy reserves available.
But that didn't matter, as considering the time difference from outside to inside, this meant his performance could increase in a very short time.
He could go and create anything he wanted, while in the real world, they would only see him asleep.
Being able to enter the world of mirrors was a highly prized possession. He could train in any way and against any enemy he wished to defeat.
But Thaddeus still needed to adapt; otherwise, he would become too accustomed to traveling between his reality and the training realm. He had to differentiate between the two. If for some reason he confused the realities, the result would be very problematic.
The encounter with Nobara was not entirely pleasant, mainly because she didn't come to see them after arriving at the Jujutsu school. Still, things got better after she liked a T-shirt he had bought for her abroad.
It was only this way that Thaddeus was saved from being attacked by a witch for hours. Fushiguro also helped as he calmed things down.
After regaining Nobara's approval, Thaddeus got up and went to find something to eat while his cat, Snowflake, was on his shoulder. Lately, the cat had been sticking close to him, as if afraid he would leave again.
During this time, as a punishment from Nobara, Thaddeus had to take care of Snowflake and teach him not to scratch strangers. Some people from the Kyoto school ended up victims of Snowflake's fury.
Later, since Thaddeus defeated Aoi Todo, this man would approach him on every occasion to exchange blows and supposedly to improve their friendship, but Thaddeus didn't see it in such a peculiar way.
From time to time, he would directly enter the world of mirrors to train, and when he was on the brink of death, he would return immediately. He had faced Gojo Satoru, and his results were getting better each time to the point that Gojo Satoru didn't come out well from the outcome of their fights.
The margin for growth was enormous, and the potential of his body was also very strong. Therefore, the result of each immersion was very beneficial for improving his skills.
Furthermore, after this battle with Gojo Satoru, Thaddeus understood that the gap between him and Gojo Satoru wasn't as big as he thought. If he lost over and over again, it was due to his lack of experience and not knowing how to use his powers correctly on each occasion. 3
He can now confidently say that the result of each fight was much better than the previous one.
Perhaps he would have to reevaluate his own strength. Although this method of enhancing strength is swift, it might not be entirely pleasant.
Comprehensive knowledge and experience are also necessary. After all, Thaddeus doesn't know how many individuals can restrain his current ability. This is unknown, and he needs to be cautious.
The world of mirrors may revive when he's dead, but in reality, there's only one life.
On that very day.
Thaddeus arrived at the open space on the outskirts of the city and surveyed his surroundings; it was very tranquil. There was still a certain distance from the Jujutsu school.
After reaching this place, he glanced at his phone, which displayed reactions of Cursed Energy as if it were a sophisticated GPS, and that strong energy had led him here.
From time to time, Thaddeus received missions that he completed solo, and due to his impressive results, the missions increased in frequency.
When he moved using his Shunpo, Thaddeus's speed increased rapidly, and he dashed toward the city. The Cursed Spirit had changed position. As long as his Cursed Energy was exposed, he could locate it.
Beep-beep! Beep-beep!
The Cursed Spirit, resembling a gigantic catfish, swam incessantly around an abandoned dumpster, its body constantly scraping against the ground, producing a la-la-la sound.
Numerous Cursed Spirits of the same nature, big and small, occupied a significant portion of the sidewalk in this place, voicing their grievances and negative emotions to the nearest residents and using them to grow stronger.
Thaddeus at this moment was like a death reaper in the darkness, holding his sword step by step in the abandoned dumpster. With a steady rhythm, he eliminated them one by one in a matter of seconds.
"Rest in peace!" Thaddeus, without displaying any sort of expression, began exorcising all the Cursed Spirits in the area.
Those Cursed Spirits that still writhed felt the danger and rushed towards Thaddeus, opening their mouthparts like a meat grinder, attempting to consume him.
The edge of Thaddeus's sword relished in continuing to cut through flesh and burn souls, as if it grew more potent as it accumulated more souls.
"Leave the human world, return to eternal rest, and leave all the hatred behind in the heart of my sword…"
With both hands together and uttering incantations under his breath, the essences of these Cursed Spirits and soul points dissipated after the Cursed Spirits were eliminated, ensuring that they wouldn't be reborn in this place for some time.
Indeed, Thaddeus could leave after dealing with these Cursed Spirits. After all, even if there were no more harmful Cursed Spirits for humans, it meant his task had been completed. Once he withdrew, no one could demand anything more from him. 1
But he wanted to erase any trace, no matter how long it took.
After Thaddeus left this place, he continued moving towards other locations. So far, in six hours, he had eliminated over a thousand Cursed Spirits of all kinds, leaving nothing in his wake.
The baseline number is substantial, but the point count is lower. After all, he didn't gain many points since these Cursed Spirits were of very low level. 1
However, that was Thaddeus's task after completing his mission, so he eliminated everything he came across, no matter how weak these Cursed Spirits were.
"Ah!"
Thaddeus used his sword to eliminate another Cursed Spirit, resolving all of them in the area where he was situated.
After following this progress for a long time, the sheer quantity he had eliminated began to fill him with a certain apprehension about all the soul points he had accumulated.
Alongside the operations he had conducted with his companions in Tokyo, they had been non-stop in eradicating Cursed Spirits. After all, now it was for gaining points, but it was still a job and served as training in turn.
As the third day approached dawn, he began to balance his statistics and set aside his physical endurance, focusing instead on enhancing his Shikai.
After training in the space within his necklace, he had discovered that there was a time limit. Thaddeus understood that this was normal, as it all seemed too good to be true.
After finishing his training with the necklace, he continued his daily physical training without stopping, which, after all, kept increasing his strength points.
"Come on, Snowflake, stop running aimlessly…" Thaddeus chased his cat relentlessly through the forest. This guy had been running into the woods every chance he got, so this time, Thaddeus decided to follow him.
When he finally managed to see where Snowflake was headed, he discovered that Maki had him in her arms. Since the last time they spoke, Thaddeus hadn't encountered her again. But he noticed that she was training with her lance and seemed very content with that weapon.
"Good luck, Master. Don't mess it up this time!" Kang said from beneath the shadow of Thaddeus.
"Do you like cats?" Thaddeus seemed to be vulnerable when he was around Maki, something that didn't happen with just any other girl. Nobara would surely kill him for asking these kinds of questions to a girl he was interested in.
Of course, Thaddeus thought it was only natural as he walked towards Maki with a calm expression.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 98: What motivates you?
"Is this your cat?" Maki smiled as she stroked Snowflake, the blackest cat that was as dark as the night and couldn't be found once the lights were out.
"I adopted him, although we all take care of him, don't we?" Thaddeus sat on the side, looking at the cat that was now on Maki's lap.
"No one keeps pets in this place, mainly because no one knows when they're going to die and what will happen to them after we're gone." Maki never really had a pet; she would have liked to have raised a dog or maybe a rabbit.
"I'm sure it would be that way, Maki…" Thaddeus felt more at ease and less concerned about the words that were coming out of his mouth. "Dogs and cats, when they don't know what happened to their owners, wait for them, regardless of the years. But if we don't show up, they start getting sick from sadness and eventually die."
"But I'm sure someone else will take care of Snowflake, someone else in this school will look after him."
Maki understood the meaning of those words but decided not to say anything. It seems Thaddeus understood very well that death could be lurking behind them, ready to end their lives at the least opportune moment. Itadori was an example of that; that's why she had nothing to teach someone like him.
"When did you start seeing Cursed Spirits?" Maki asked as she stroked the cat's tail, which continued to playfully bite her fingers.
"At the age of six, maybe a little earlier since I don't remember well… Since then, I've been eliminating Cursed Spirits." Thaddeus smiled and recounted his little story to Maki. "The first time, it was a small one. I remember hitting it so much that I eliminated it. It scared me, scratched me, and I cried all day. But I soon learned that I was different from others, that I had to protect my classmates since that was my superpower."
"Every day, when I went to school, I took care of eliminating all those low-level Cursed Spirits. Since my friends couldn't see them, I protected them from anything happening. As the years went by, stronger ones started to appear, and that's when an unclassified Jujutsu master decided to teach me everything he knew because he felt sorry that they were hitting me."
"He taught me how to handle the sword, too," Maki asked, immersed in Thaddeus's story, as if the minutes weren't passing.
"Yes, also a very powerful martial art to eliminate Cursed Spirits that doesn't necessarily use Cursed Energy. When I learned those things from my master Yamamoto, I became three times stronger, faster, and my senses heightened."
"That's when he handed me my sword, named Ryujin Jakka…" Thaddeus took the sword and showed it to Maki, who had actually seen it before.
"I only found out recently that my family was a very important group of sorcerers outside the country, but they were wiped out by a special grade Cursed Spirit that hasn't been eliminated yet." Thaddeus looked towards the trees and said, "I'm sure that Cursed Spirit will come looking for me, and when that happens, I'll eliminate it with my own hands."
Maki, who had been intrigued by Thaddeus's story, had a change of perspective when she heard that her friend's family was devastated by a Cursed Spirit.
"Does it have a name?" Maki asked as she held her spear.
"They called it the Soul Ripper… It was sealed for a thousand years within a golden vessel, using the blood of my family, the Harringtons, as a seal. But a little over ten years ago, that seal was broken."
"Then I'll help you." Maki stood up and said, "As gratitude for the spear you gave me, I'll assist you in eliminating that Cursed Spirit, and together, we'll vanquish it."
Thaddeus smiled upon hearing this and said, "I remember saying that the purpose of giving you that spear was different, have you forgotten?"
Maki slyly smiled and pointed out, "One thing doesn't cancel out the other, so as long as it concerns our world, you'll have my help."
"Then you'll have to let me hear your story if I manage to defeat you in a duel." Thaddeus gripped his sword and looked at Maki, who had walked a considerable distance away.
"Better make it the other way around," Maki said randomly, never expecting a response.
"Then it'll be the other way around," Thaddeus said as he prepared to move.
Kang, Thaddeus's shadow, lamented that his master was so absent-minded he didn't realize that, being stronger, for that girl named Maki to defeat him, a miracle would have to occur.
But Thaddeus didn't figure that out initially and swung his sword with sheer physical force, while Maki responded in kind. She hadn't had a training rival since Yuta went abroad, and he wasn't even that good, so she was excited to see Thaddeus's training enthusiasm.
"Come at me!" 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 99: Spear vs Sword
Boom!
Thaddeus's sword collided with Maki's skillfully wielded spear, and after fifteen minutes of intense training combat, they once again created distance between them.
"You're very skilled with the sword…" Maki gasped, her sweat-drenched face couldn't help but keep its gaze fixed on Thaddeus's figure. It had been a long time since she was pushed to her limits in a fight involving Cursed weapons, and she loved it because it meant she could continue to improve.
"I can teach you sword techniques… I mean, I can teach you my sword techniques." Thaddeus corrected his choice of words as he pondered what he had just said.
"So, was this spear part of your family?" Maki was enamored with the spear Thaddeus had given her, as it was practically her most powerful weapon.
"Most likely, it was among the finest weapons that belonged to my family." Thaddeus shifted his sword, and the blade's edge forced Maki to step back.
This type of training wasn't just beneficial for Maki, but also for Thaddeus. Suppressing his Cursed Energy and Spiritual Energy, he relied solely on his senses and physical strength, the aspects he had trained most since he was old enough.
Maki breathed heavily and watched Thaddeus, who was gradually increasing the speed of his attacks, making it increasingly difficult for her to evade. After she distanced herself, she took a quick assessment of her rival's posture and noticed fewer openings to exploit. Although she was adept at handling Cursed weapons, she knew she was slightly behind Thaddeus, who specialized in just the sword.
"Here I come again!" 1
Upon hearing Thaddeus's words, she squinted her eyes and readied herself.
What she saw in Thaddeus's style was a new attack she hadn't seen before, so she initially withdrew and assumed a defensive stance.
After feeling the air whistle, she shifted the blade of her spear, and it took on a crimson hue that slowly spread across the entire length of the weapon. This energy clashed with Thaddeus's attack, and both of them staggered back due to the cushioned impact.
"And that energy?"
Maki, who had barely managed to escape Thaddeus's initial attack, was perplexed as the blade and body of the spear were covered in a crimson energy. Perhaps it was because she needed strength, and the weapon provided her with the strength she required.
Meanwhile, Thaddeus's eyes were fixed on the spear, noticing an odd connection between it and Maki, as if they were communicating slowly. That spear undoubtedly seemed to possess its own consciousness.
"I don't know, but I feel stronger." Maki's response was as simple as that. She didn't understand since she didn't have Cursed Energy, so she could only express what she felt in the moment.
"Then let's see how far you can go." Thaddeus was a bit more serious this time, as he might be dealing with an unknown offensive power.
Boom!
This time, their attacks were much fiercer, and the ground split in half, shattering the tranquility of the surroundings. Maki, who was exhilarated, began to unleash progressively more powerful attacks, forcing Thaddeus not to hold back at all. 1
Boom!
This time, Maki's spear cleanly severed two trees, and Thaddeus, who saw a genuine smile on Maki's face for the first time, was taken aback.
"Angels do exist!" Thaddeus could have easily overpowered Maki, but he chose to push himself harder as the battle unfolded. However, his senses exploded when a wave of red energy shot forth from Maki's spear toward him.
At that moment, Thaddeus no longer held back, unleashing the full force of his physical body. He moved at twice the speed he had used throughout the entire confrontation, and his sword struck Maki's spear with such force that it sent it flying.
Maki, unwilling to give up, kicked Thaddeus in the face, but he was faster. He swept her lower body, easily throwing off her balance.
Boom!
Both of them fell to the ground. Maki seized the opportunity to perform a move that surprised Thaddeus. He let himself be tormented by this martial arts lock for a few minutes, feeling as his hand slipped between two decent-sized mounds. Finally, feeling embarrassed, he said, "You win, Maki. I surrender to your formidable strength."
Maki, who understood perfectly what he meant, frowned and kicked him. "We're training, you idiot!"
"Yes, my fault," Jacob said as he walked over to the spear, which was lodged in a tree. 1
"By the way, Kang, what's the ability of my family's spear?" When Thaddeus asked this question, his shadow moved strangely beneath him, and a figure appeared in front of them.
Kang looked at Thaddeus and Maki with seriousness and began to recount the story of the Spear of the Red Queen's Tears: "Dear friends, allow me to tell you about the spear wielded by Miss Maki, and this is none other than a relic from the ancient era of sorcery. This spear has a history intertwined with the Harrington family and the Cursed Spirit that once ravaged these lands."
"Centuries ago, during a time of rampant sorcery, sorcerers sought power beyond imagination. The Harringtons, a family of sorcerers, discovered the Cursed Spirit that had wreaked havoc on our world. To contain its malevolent influence, they decided to imprison a portion of its soul within the spear we now know as the Red Queen's Tears."
"This spear, infused with fragments of the Cursed Spirit, possesses extraordinary abilities. When wielded, it can emit a red aura that mimics Cursed Energy at 50% strength can you believe that? Furthermore, it has the power to amplify the user's senses, granting them an exceptional perception of their surroundings. However, here lies the most surprising peculiarity: this spear can only reach its full potential when wielded by a woman." 3
"The ancestral connection between the Harrington family and this spear runs deep. Across generations, the women of the family have shown an innate affinity for the magic residing within it. It's as if the bond between the Harrington family's women and the spear is essential to unlocking its true power."
So now, Thaddeus and Maki, you understand why this spear is so special and unique. Its origin in the ancient era of sorcery, its relationship with the Cursed Spirit, and its ability to enhance the senses all of this makes it an exceptional tool. And, as tradition has shown, it's the feminine touch that can unleash its true potential.
However, Maki kept her thoughts to herself. She had heard about being the woman of a Harrington, which was Thaddeus, and seeing that the spear had accepted her, she questioned if it was just the spear.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 100: At night
"Good evening, Nobara. Remember, if you can't sleep alone, you have a place in my room," Thaddeus bid his friend Nobara farewell, as was his usual custom. Nobara, who always got worked up like an old crocodile, replied with a playful tone, "I don't have the energy to respond to you, so you can sleep and not wake up!"
"How sweet of you…"
As they lay down, Snowflake nestled on her head and wrapped her tail around her neck. "Hey, do you want to suffocate me in my sleep?" 1
This fortunate cat was petted by Maki, and although Thaddeus wasn't quite pitiable enough to feel envious of a cat, he still did.
"I should teach you to respect my personal space when I have someone else to sleep with. But for now, you're my only companion at night," Thaddeus said as he immersed his consciousness in the collar around his neck.
...
Mirror World.
Hokkaido.
In this artificially created world powered by Cursed Energy, one could expand it greatly, control time according to their whims, and experience anything they desired.
However, Thaddeus only needed this world for training and seeking new combat experiences. Besides, this could be considered traveling within his thoughts, so at the end of the day, it wasn't real.
As long as he had doubts about learning spells, techniques, or facing formidable enemies, there was nothing better than the mirror world for training. In addition to improving his skills in that world, Thaddeus aimed to learn the 99 spells as best as he could, in order to utilize them more effectively in combat.
As long as the room for growth was vast and there was potential for further improvement, learning this type of magic promised very positive results. At the same time, he always needed to stabilize his energy, as excessive use could cause disturbances in the surroundings.
Eliminating Cursed Spirits solely with his Shinigami techniques might be a better way to continue enhancing his strength while gaining experience, as it would help him understand the techniques better in intense combat. 2
Perhaps after some time of training and gaining experience, he should assess his own strength. With the continuous training he was undergoing, his results in battles were becoming increasingly better. Although this method of improving strength was rapid, it might not lead to absolute strength.
Overconfidence was never a good thing, especially in a battle. All aspects of knowledge and experience were needed.
...
Thaddeus appeared on the outskirts of Hokkaido and surveyed the peaceful surroundings. Unlike the last time when half of it was ice, now in summer, the weather was much better, and just like the energy used in his collar, there were people going about their lives.
Thaddeus's purpose in coming to this place was to confront the blue Cursed Spirit, the one that had killed a companion some time ago.
Hokkaido was still a certain distance from Tokyo. As Thaddeus traveled back in time, the Cursed Energy in his real body started dissipating at an increasingly faster rate.
Knowing this, Thaddeus couldn't always manipulate time as he pleased in this place, as his reserves of Cursed Energy were substantial but not infinite. After all,
Furthermore, the current spacetime shift couldn't adjust his position and couldn't teleport him to the exact place he desired. It was anticipated that this could be achieved in the future, but for now, he wasn't as skilled in using his collar for such precision.
Therefore, Thaddeus used his Shunpo to move directly to the location he was seeking.
In this world, there's essentially only Thaddeus, meaning he's the only actual person, while others are NPCs that serve to replicate the real world. So, he never had to worry about collateral damage.
Passing through houses after moving past buildings, he experienced what life could be like if he weren't constrained by common folk. A few days ago, he released his Shikai near a city while facing a Cursed Spirit. The result? The entire city was engulfed in flames, leaving a vivid image of his power.
After becoming even more acquainted with his abilities, Thaddeus was relieved to know that he had mostly contained his flames when confronting Cursed Spirits. The only time he distinctly remembered not doing so was on his first day after joining the Black Eagle organization. The aftermath of a few minutes of releasing his power was that several buildings melted and numerous streets were affected.
Such damages were reported to the Jujutsu school or nearby organizations, and they took charge of handling potential future issues by causing so much damage.
After traveling from Tokyo to Hokkaido, the distance was negligible given Thaddeus's current speed. While he still couldn't fly, it was an ability he was unaware of but might possess in the future.
"Flying would be better than running… Treading on air, what a strange sensation it would be," Thaddeus lamented not having that technique, but it shouldn't be the same in the future.
Not only that, but he could also study the powers of wizarding families. If he could find them, attacking and uncovering their abilities might be feasible.
Thinking this way, he's now like a God in this world and can do anything he sets his mind to.
"Mama, look at that person flying in the sky," a child saw Thaddeus leap at a slightly slower pace while doing his task.
"Son, focus on your task and stop thinking about your favorite anime. If you keep on like this, I'll restrict your TV usage."
"But I'm not lying, mom!" The child was indignant at his mother's accusations.
Thaddeus, who heard this, stopped, looked at the child in the window of his house, and waved before disappearing.
The child stood still, filled with incredible impressions at being greeted by a superhero.
After several minutes, Thaddeus finally reached the shores of Hokkaido, in fact, he was nearly at the sea.
This is the fishing port Thaddeus had visited before, where the blue Cursed Spirit exists.
Now, a thriving scene plays out here, and the fishermen and the harbors have resumed work after their monthly break, and everyone seems to be doing quite well.
As Thaddeus walked slowly along the pier, he realized his attire didn't quite match the location.
When he walked toward the beach to face the sea breeze, Thaddeus opened his hands comfortably. The memories he lived here long ago flooded his mind like a hurricane.
Thaddeus carries deep regret for not being able to save Enzo's life.
On that day, facing the Cursed Spirit, he didn't give his all to defeat it and save his companion. The remorse for not fighting with all his might has haunted him ever since.
If he had the chance to turn back time, Thaddeus would do whatever it takes and use every ounce of his strength to defeat the Cursed Spirit and change Enzo's fate.
But there was no turning back, as this world doesn't exist.
After that tragic incident, Thaddeus's remorse became a catalyst for his personal growth and quest for understanding.
As time passed, he began to reflect on what he could have done differently and how he could have acted more intelligently in that crucial moment.
This process of reflection led him to deep introspection, where he started to question his own limitations and fears.
Life itself is a complex labyrinth of circumstances and decisions, and at times we are confronted with the harsh reality that not everyone can be saved.
This fundamental truth reminds us that, while we may wholeheartedly desire to protect and rescue those we love, there are limits to what we can achieve. Confronting this reality can be painful, but it also invites us to deep contemplation about the nature of life and morality.
The thought of accepting that not everyone can be saved teaches us that, despite our efforts, there are situations where our abilities and resources are insufficient to prevent a tragic outcome.
Thaddeus constantly pondered this, and right now, he would face that being with everything he had.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 101: We meet again
Thaddeus closed his eyes and murmured, "Take me to the day that accursed Spirit was born…"
After uttering those words, Thaddeus immediately began adjusting the time, questioning when that accursed Spirit was born and its approximate month.
The surrounding landscape began to change instantaneously. The people around Thaddeus vanished with the passage of time. The surrounding scenery rapidly reversed, and the atmosphere felt like a world apart from the other.
After waiting for time to freeze, the environment returned to normal. Thaddeus glanced around.
It had originally been daytime, but now it was dawn.
Those fishermen didn't seem to notice Thaddeus suddenly appearing amidst their hard work.
A lot of people actually live on the water. It seems that due to the warm weather, they might be working underwater or fishing 24 hours a day.
At this moment, a blast of icy cold suddenly swept through the surroundings, and the fishermen who were still working felt the chill in that instant. People were already freezing, and there was no time to escape.
Those a bit farther away turned and fled after noticing the change, but even so, they couldn't escape the sudden icy cold and were frozen right in their tracks.
In this scene, Thaddeus saw everything with his own eyes, how this birth of the accursed Spirit caused chaos. It was exactly the same as the scene they had when they arrived here. The movements and expressions of these people didn't deviate in the slightest.
However, if there is any deviation, it is also caused by Thaddeus after arriving here, and it has little to do with the original deviation.
The surface of the sea was directly frozen, forming an extremely cold zone. After this incident, it became a forbidden area for humans.
Thaddeus stood there, waiting for the hour. After half of it had passed, it was a bit colder than before.
"It's almost time…" Thaddeus murmured with a cold expression.
And the last time he walked this path, something dragged him, but this time he entered forcefully and brutally.
Upon entering, Thaddeus discovered that there was no birth field here. This was a cave of pure ice. Without those human faces and the ice, everything seemed to be in its most primitive state.
In a corner of this place, Thaddeus saw the accursed fetus. However, it was in its growth phase, and its body was wrapped in a layer of pure white, snow-like substance, solidly encased like a capsule.
Thaddeus approached, and upon close observation, he discovered that the frozen sky's breath from the accursed fetus was constantly increasing. This enhancement was very rapid. It's no wonder it took a week to fully evolve.
The accursed beast had detected Thaddeus' presence long ago, making it anxious that this man might do something to harm it. It didn't know who Thaddeus was or why he was here. Nonetheless, Thaddeus' presence accelerated its process of becoming stronger.
Originally, relying on the influence of the surrounding ice, it thought that no one would come for a while, but it didn't expect that just as its transformation was beginning, someone would arrive.
"If I hadn't met you, I wouldn't be in this same place and moment. I'm not too big to know about that," Thaddeus directed these words at the Accursed Spirit and then smiled chillingly. "We crossed paths long ago, and now I've returned here to train with you."
Boom!
Thaddeus' right hand held his sword, and flames immediately engulfed the blade. With numerous swift sword movements, he attacked the accursed fetus.
Rrrr!
The Accursed Fetus let out a painful cry as it tried to resist the attacks, but then Thaddeus flickered, and his sword pierced into the accursed fetus, colliding with an object.
As soon as it collided with that object, Thaddeus swung his sword and pulled back dramatically. This very object had fallen after eliminating the Accursed Spirit, and he saw with his own eyes how everything could have been avoided if there had been a better system for training and training wizards.
In just a few seconds, the Accursed energy within the fetus disappeared completely, leaving everything in silence.
The ice in the surroundings melted away, and the surface of the sea returned to its original state.
When Thaddeus returned to the port, he placed the special class accursed object in his pocket and hoped he could extract whatever power lay within it.
Regarding this accursed object, Thaddeus had no way to understand its origin, let alone the time to do so. Unless he could adjust the time when this accursed object was born.
But right now, that would consume a large amount of Accursed energy, which Thaddeus no longer had. So, he couldn't do that right now.
After sleeping for eight hours, Thaddeus, who was still in the mirror world, heard a man attempting to open the door in the room he had infiltrated. The man was still cursing at the door because he couldn't open it.
After clearing his mind, Thaddeus began to think of a way to create an isolation technique similar to the power of his necklace but in a way that artificially created a territory where Accursed Spirits could be eliminated without being detected.
With this ability, everyone could eliminate Accursed Spirits without being noticed, meaning material damages and casualties would be reduced to zero.
Thaddeus thought he would become famous if he achieved something like that, but he needed time and to learn the fundamentals of Accursed energy to create such a technique.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 102: Nobara's Posture
Indeed, objects from the mirror world couldn't be replicated in reality. Though disappointed, it wasn't devastating as he had anticipated it.
Everything he brought out turned to dust, but it was entirely normal. If he could bring things out from the mirror world, his reality would become disorderly.
However, he could gain all the knowledge acquired within the mirror world in a specific time period. Battle experience, everything non-material, he could gain it as a benefit, and that was what mattered.
...
Real world.
A few days later.
In the past days, besides training with Maki every evening, Thaddeus occasionally spoke with Itadori, mentioning that everything was normal on his side.
Thaddeus hadn't told everyone about his shadow, to maintain certain advantages over others.
In the real world, he tried to do his best without making mistakes, as time couldn't be reversed in this world. Each mistake would cost him a lot, as the future couldn't be changed.
Apart from training with Maki, Thaddeus spent most of his time traveling between realities. This is why he was always tired, lying on the ground with ice pops in his mouth.
"These popsicles should be from Nobara's witch, I hope she doesn't hit me like she usually does."
"Hahaha, you'll have to travel to the city to buy more of this flavor."
An evil grin formed on Thaddeus' face as he chewed the ice pop with great satisfaction.
"Thaddeus, you lazy bum, are you in the room? Come out!"
Thaddeus, who was about to enter the mirror world, heard Nobara's voice at the door.
"Uh, what's up?" Thaddeus asked after opening the door. Kugisaki Nobara had a certain scent, he didn't know what it was, but it smelled nice.
Nobara looked Thaddeus up and down and asked with a somewhat thoughtful expression, "Hey, you've been acting really strange these past few days, do you have some kind of illness?"
"Strange?" Thaddeus stepped closer upon hearing Nobara's words. There was nothing unusual, but he still said, "Why do you say that?"
Nobara gave Thaddeus a perplexed look and said, "Haven't you noticed? I mean, you've been acting really weird these past few days. There's always this strange laughter from your room, and when you train with us, you seem to lack strength."
Hearing her say this, Thaddeus felt a bit embarrassed. He laughed in his room because he was a bit happy and guilty about training with his close friends. As for training with them, it was purely exhausting after being in the mirror world and feeling a certain regret for giving them a hard time every time he decided to face Gojo Satoru. After all, he was in the mirror world, but it was still tiring.
In using various cursed weapons, he might be a bit worse than Maki since she had been training in the fundamentals of each weapon while Thaddeus only had the sword.
"Well, lately I've been reading Turkish stories, and I can say those soap operas aren't anything innovative. I stayed up late watching those kinds of series." Thaddeus came up with this excuse while casually biting on an ice pop stick. 2
In the mirror world, he only fought his companions seriously once, but on other occasions, he refrained from doing so, considering it a misstep.
"Still, Fushiguro and I believe that your solo outings aren't right." Nobara didn't bother fussing over what Thaddeus was up to, but he had recently taken liberties on his own without considering them as a team.
Thaddeus was already a special-grade sorcerer almost when they joined, which led to many other changes. For example, Gojo Satoru never worried about Thaddeus' safety and mentioned that he was doing some very interesting things, though they didn't understand what Gojo Satoru meant by that.
Thaddeus sighed deeply and said, "Mr. Gojo will soon recommend me as a Special-Grade sorcerer, perhaps after this exchange with the Kyoto students."
Although that doesn't give him the right to disregard his teammates, he confided in Nobara about everything he had been doing since she was someone he could trust.
"I've been acting strange every day because I want to change the world. I don't want you, Fushiguro, or the second-year students to get hurt by powerful Cursed Spirits. The world has recently been shaking unpredictably, so I'll use that to change the world for the better for everyone."
"What are you talking about?" Nobara felt strange.
"I don't want to lose you all. I've never had such close friends before, and I'm determined to eliminate all the Cursed Spirits on my own because my power will allow me to…"
Thaddeus shook his head and took Nobara's hand, saying, "Close your eyes, stabilize your mind, and let yourself go."
Nobara, who was about to hit Thaddeus, felt an overwhelming Cursed energy enveloping her like a cloak, and then her consciousness was pulled alongside Thaddeus' into his collar.
She woke up in a completely different place, looking around anxiously but finding nothing out of the ordinary. However, Thaddeus appeared beside her and said, "This is the mirror world. We're in a special dimension created by my collar, and everything we do here is nothing more than a product of our minds." 4
"This is incredible. Why didn't you tell us about this before?" Nobara patted Thaddeus and smiled happily upon hearing this.
"The time difference is very distinct. We could spend hours in this place, and in the real world, only a few minutes would pass." Thaddeus smiled and pointed at the sky, shook his head, and said, "Nobara, if I were to tell you that I want to change the world of sorcery, what would you think?"
"Change it in what way?" Nobara, who was still listening to Thaddeus, didn't understand what he meant and asked about it.
"When we faced that special-grade accursed fetus, we were sent to that place several weeks or days after it had fully emerged." Thaddeus checked his fingers, and time took them to the day the accursed fetus was born.
"Wasn't it a high-priority mission?" Nobara momentarily got confused.
"It was, but it was also a special mission to kill Itadori because they fear Sukuna, can you believe it? Our young lives in the world of sorcery were put at stake due to the decisions of fearful old men who haven't faced a Cursed Spirit in years."
The resentment in Thaddeus' words was evident, and he continued, "Itadori might be alive, but we don't know because the Kyoto students and those higher-ups who wanted to kill Itadori can't be stopped unless they die."
"Gojo Satoru knows this, and he was truly furious when he found out our lives were endangered. So, under my own hand, Yamamoto's will, I will create a new world of sorcery."
Thaddeus looked at his friend without hiding his feelings and told her, "If you want to hear my plan, you might understand my objectives in this world better. I truly want to protect everyone, but I also don't want to lie to the people I care about. So, Nobara, do you want to listen?"
For the first time, Nobara saw a serious, upright Thaddeus with strong values. She smiled, though fearful of where this could lead, she was sure of someone like Thaddeus.
"I'll listen to your plan, and if it's good, I'll hit you, you idiot. Why did you take so long to hide this from us? You know damn well that carrying that burden alone would be too much. You're an idiot, Thaddeus. You're not alone because even Master Gojo trusts us."
Thaddeus smiled, he was an idiot for not saying anything about this to the people who trusted him. Even Gojo Satoru. But always being apprehensive about the future was something that scared him a lot, as he didn't want to be betrayed by people he cared about and could hurt. 1
So after this, he would go to Master Gojo, share his plan, and listen to what he thinks about it.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 103: The truth
"Incredible…" Nobara murmured as she watched Tokyo being destroyed by the full potential power of Thaddeus. The buildings melted, streets turned into magma, and the temperature kept rising.
As a friend of Thaddeus, it wasn't that Nobara had underestimated her friend's power, but she worried that at some point his strength wouldn't be enough to eliminate a Cursed Spirit as Gojo Satoru had warned them.
At the beginning, both she and Fushiguro knew that Thaddeus would be promoted to a Special Grade Sorcerer in this exchange with the Kyoto school. However, no matter how powerful they had imagined Thaddeus to be, what she had just witnessed was beyond description.
"Hey Thaddeus, are you stronger than Master Gojo?" Nobara asked, completely stunned.
"Me? Stronger than Gojo Satoru? Not yet, although both of us would be seriously injured if we were to battle, my power still isn't enough to defeat him," Thaddeus said as he sheathed his sword. He wasn't being arrogant, but he knew he still had a long way to go to beat Gojo Satoru.
As for other sorcerers, Thaddeus said, "But I'm strong enough to defeat most sorcerers in the Jujutsu world. So if there's someone who can stop us, it would only be our own sensei, master, our instructor."
"Did you just become an idiot again?" Nobara walked to the side as she took out her hammer and looked at Thaddeus with a grin. "Hey, weakling, without that fire sword, you won't be able to beat me, so train with me."
Thaddeus rolled his eyes disinterestedly and said, "Hey, it's fine to have confidence, but overestimating your abilities isn't good on the battlefield, especially when I'm stronger than you and Fushiguro combined."
Boom!
Dodging the strike, Thaddeus got close to Nobara and headbutted her, but not anticipating his friend's response and how chaotic a battle could get regardless of the odds, the beginnings proved a bit difficult.
...
"Where have these two gone?" Fushiguro walked through the dormitories in search of his friends when suddenly he saw a snowflake in the middle of the hallway.
"Have you seen your elusive owner and the short-haired gorilla?"
Meow!
Fushiguro Megumi saw the cat enter Thaddeus' room, which, by the way, had the door open, and he stopped at the entrance as it seemed something was blocking his way.
When Fushiguro looked inside, he saw Nobara gripping Thaddeus' hair so tightly that it seemed she wanted to make a point to Thaddeus.
"Fushiguro, don't underestimate Nobara, as she's a witch who doesn't hold back in fights." Thaddeus, trying to distance himself from Nobara, repeated that sentence silently over and over again.
Nobara, on the other hand, said, "Damn weaklings, I'm going to drag you all down."
"For God's sake…" Fushiguro turned around, ready to leave, when suddenly he felt a strong grip on his ankle, and upon turning around, he saw the sleeping Thaddeus holding him.
"I hope this dessert holds up, I need to get out of here."
"Hey, idiot, that's not a dessert, it's my leg." Fushiguro tried to pull Thaddeus' hand away when suddenly a strong pull brought him to the ground.
Nobara, still within the confines of Thaddeus' collar, joined him to hit Fushiguro, who was trying unsuccessfully to escape the powerful grip of his friend. "Hey, hey, hey, are you kidding me?"
Meow!
Seeing Fushiguro's suffering, Snowflake closed the door with its tail to keep anyone from bothering them and disappeared from the halls in search of a goddess-like embrace from Maki.
...
A few minutes later, Thaddeus walked through the halls with wrinkled clothes and disheveled hair. When he and Nobara woke up, they saw Fushiguro, who had torn clothes and messy hair, in the corner of the room. As they realized that they had dragged Fushiguro along while fighting within Thaddeus' collar, both of them were embarrassed about beating up their friend in that manner. 1
But Nobara cunningly blamed Fushiguro and pointed out that he had a fetish for watching people sleep, and when Fushiguro asked why he and Nobara were asleep, Thaddeus told him that it was a special training he would be a part of tomorrow.
"Where's Master Gojo?" Thaddeus asked when he suddenly felt a silhouette walking in the distance.
"Hey, have you seen Master Gojo?" Thaddeus discovered it was Toge Inumaki who was walking carelessly.
"Mayonnaise and tomato." Toge Inumaki naturally replied as if Thaddeus could understand him.
"Kang, can you decipher this dialect?" Thaddeus asked his all-powerful shadow.
"Is that a new dialect? I don't know it, so I can't help you." Kang, Thaddeus' shadow, moved from side to side without understanding what Toge Inumaki was saying.
Thaddeus held his head and nodded. "I see, can you point?"
Toge Inumaki nodded and pointed to the side: "Milk candy."
"Oh, perfect. Thanks!" Thaddeus exclaimed as he quickly walked away.
"Master, didn't he just insult you?" Kang, Thaddeus' shadow, strongly insinuated these words.
"No, impossible, Toge Inumaki wouldn't do something like that, impossible…" Thaddeus doubted his own confidence at the end, but he continued running.
"World's most powerful master!" 1
"The strongest and most handsome!"
"His student, the strongest, handsome, smart, beloved, and cute, is looking for him!"
...
Gojo Satoru, who was having a friendly conversation with someone on the phone, perked up his ears upon hearing the praises from his strongest disciple.
"Thaddeus, I have a feeling that someone as strong as you should be able to match me. It's true, the strong ones are always the most handsome."
"My dear disciple, the one who kicked Kyoto school's behind, I'm here!"
"Sensei!"
"Oh, you stopped calling me master and now you call me Sensei!"
Caught up in the excitement, Thaddeus was about to hug Gojo when he avoided the hug, and Thaddeus crashed into a wooden post.
Boom!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 104: Trap
"Master Gojo, shouldn't you be more considerate of your favorite student?" Thaddeus asked with a somber expression.
"I'm sorry, but no, as a teacher, I shouldn't show more affection to one student than another. That would be quite inconsiderate of me." Gojo Satoru formed a cross with his fingers in a gesture of rejection.
"Is he exorcising me?" Thaddeus asked, perplexed by this type of signal from Gojo Satoru.
"What do you want? You should know that my time is very precious, so you better have a good reason for having called me in such a flashy manner." The expression on Gojo Satoru's face changed, and he locked eyes with Thaddeus, who stood frozen like a pole.
"Wow, I felt the aura around his body change. It's incredible, he could easily be an actor." Thaddeus applauded and then joked a bit, saying, "It's about the Cursed Spirit from the volcano that escaped last time."
"Do you know more about them?" Gojo Satoru removed the blindfold from his eyes and looked at Thaddeus more attentively.
"Well, as you know, those Cursed Spirits gathered in that restaurant, and luckily I was present, so I overheard their conversation. But it would be much better if we talk inside." When Thaddeus said that, he pointed to his collar with a big smile.
Perhaps before he ignored the fact that Gojo Satoru could perceive truth and lies, but as he had no evidence, he didn't want to speak about what he had heard at that restaurant from those Cursed Spirits. Now that he has a way to show Gojo Satoru, he would rewind time to the day when the Cursed Spirits were gathered and personally show Gojo Satoru what he saw that day.
"Inside that?" Gojo Satoru asked, confused, as Thaddeus wasn't lying, but he didn't know what the Cursed Object was in the hands of his rebellious student.
Thaddeus gave a big smile, looked at Gojo Satoru, and pointed at the collar around his neck. "You're looking at the finest Cursed Object of my family, which, by the way, I discovered was one of the sorcerers living abroad. Isn't that right, Kang?"
"Yes, yes, yes… The Harrington family has always had a deep legacy, only the continued weakness of their bloodline ended up consuming them." The shadow at Thaddeus' feet formed a proud yet nervous fist, as this Gojo Satoru character had noticed it long before they even got close.
"What a curious Cursed Beast, I can't believe your family was so peculiar in the world of sorcery." Gojo Satoru smiled as he looked at the shadow beside Thaddeus.
"His name is Kang; he's served my family for over a thousand years, so show him respect, Master Gojo." Thaddeus smiled cunningly and muttered, "Within him, he stores all the historical records about the Cursed Spirits that have been sealed deep within his body, so it was a surprise that he formed a bond with me. That shows how strong I am, hahaha."
"What bond, Master?" Kang questioned, confused, as he got lost in the direction of this informal conversation between master and student.
"That doesn't matter; what matters is that with this collar, which helps me create a mental world based on my Cursed energy, I can rewind time and fight anyone for training purposes. Even if I have enough Cursed energy, we could go back to the time when Sukuna was wreaking havoc in the sorcery world."
After saying that, Thaddeus squinted at Gojo Satoru and shook his head vigorously. "We need to test it out. But what happens in this place when we enter the collar?"
"Well, our bodies stay here, and only our consciousness enters the collar. As long as you have Cursed energy, one day in the Mirror World could be mere seconds in reality."
Doing calculations, Thaddeus had no idea about the exact time difference since he didn't want to do precise calculations, but what he knew was that this method was perfect for his upcoming plans.
"Alright, then show me." Gojo Satoru said with a cold expression.
Thaddeus was surprised, but he squinted his eyes and extended his hand to make contact with Gojo Satoru's body. As they stabilized their energy, their bodies were enveloped by the energy in sync with the collar, and they both appeared in a secluded place in the city.
"We're inside, Master Gojo," Thaddeus said with a calm expression. "Now I'll adjust the time to the day I saw those Cursed Spirits. By the way, they mentioned some sort of seal to stop it. But that doesn't matter, as this world is false and can do whatever we want regardless of the surroundings. Once we come out, we can gather the information obtained within the collar."
Gojo Satoru removed the blindfold from his eyes, his expression turned serious, and he said, "I'm impressed; as we encounter those Special Grade Cursed Spirits, let's learn what we can and fight against them to find out how strong they really are."
Adjust the time, hour, and location of that day!
Thaddeus' thoughts raced, and soon, a dimensional rift opened. Thaddeus nodded his head, and Gojo Satoru followed him into that space.
He was impressed; that object in Thaddeus' possession should be one of the most powerful relics in the hands of the sorcery world. He was glad; at least someone with good character, principles, camaraderie, and an unbreakable will to eliminate Cursed Spirits had this unimaginable object in their possession.
"Master, it seems we'll only have about half an hour at most…" Thaddeus smiled awkwardly; he hadn't noticed it before, but perhaps entering more powerful individuals like Gojo Satoru requires a larger amount of Cursed energy. He noticed this because the expenditure tripled as soon as Gojo Satoru and he entered, so this Mirror World could only be sustained for about half an hour.
...
"I apologize, but is it just one person?" A waitress approached the door after seeing a man with long hair enter and smile. Walking in front of her, the long-haired man with earrings seemed very gentlemanly. There was a row of scars on his forehead as if something had been stitched.
"Just one, yes." The man named Geto Suguru smiled in response and entered slowly.
Geto Suguru was accompanied by several figures, who were the Special Grade Cursed Spirits he had noticed that day. Among them was the Christmas tree that had saved Jogo from the clutches of Gojo Satoru.
Before, it wasn't easy to mess with any of these figures, let alone in an urban place. But now that had changed since this reality didn't really exist, so the disasters they would cause here wouldn't happen in reality.
The long-haired man took the lead and sat down. There were three Cursed Spirits by his side, but they were invisible to ordinary people. Therefore, only the long-haired man could be seen.
The four of them sat down and began to talk, and at that moment in a nearby building were Gojo Satoru and Thaddeus, who had clearly seen the faces of those figures.
"Geto…" Gojo Satoru muttered with a somber expression, about to move when Thaddeus stopped him.
"Master Gojo, it doesn't matter if we eliminate them now or later. They are a creation of my collar, so we should take the opportunity to listen to what they say and then test their strength." Thaddeus stopped Gojo Satoru in time.
At that moment, one of the Cursed Spirits began to speak and smiled upon hearing Geto Suguru's words.
"In other words, your boss wants to change the way humans are today…"
"That's a bit different… Humans are made of lies. The emotions and actions they have always have a hidden side." The Cursed Spirit with a head like a volcano suddenly said.
"But negative emotions like hatred and the instincts to kill never lie. For that very reason, we as Cursed Spirits are born from pure and genuine humans, real humans! So, the impostors must disappear."
The man named Suguru Geto looked at the volcano on the head of the Cursed Spirit, closed his eyes, smiled, and said, "However, those of your kind are the ones that will be eliminated."
"That's why I'm asking you, how can we defeat the Shamans?" This is what matters most to the Cursed Spirits.
Suguru Geto suddenly opened one eye to look at the Cursed Spirit in front of him and extended his hand to make a hand gesture. "Before declaring war, there are two conditions you must fulfill."
The Cursed Spirit immediately asked, "What are the two conditions?"
"First, make Gojo Satoru unable to fight, and defeat Itadori Yuji and his Curse."
"Uh… wait a minute, isn't that Itadori kid dead?"
"Well, who knows?" Suguru Geto displayed a mysterious smile.
The Cursed Spirit pondered for a moment but eventually changed the topic and asked, "That Gojo Satoru guy, can't we work together to kill him?"
Suguru Geto responded simply, "He'll escape. Worse yet, he might uproot you. Instead of 'killing,' I suggest you find a way to seal him."
"Seal him? What will you use?"
"Something special, something like a Cursed Object called the Confining Prison Barrier!"
The face of the Cursed Spirit changed, and the volcano on its head constantly emitted smoke, as if it had heard something terrifying.
At that moment, the power within Gojo Satoru's body exploded with such force that the building they were in was completely destroyed. "I've heard enough; let's test your strength."
Thaddeus stood by the side, gripping his sword and smiling. This was the first time he was fighting alongside his master.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 105: The Power of Gojo Satoru
Suguru Geto smiled slightly as he looked at the Cursed Spirits in front of him, when suddenly he felt an overwhelming energy bursting in the distance.
"It can't be!"
"Who do you want to seal, Geto?" The cold and emotionless voice of Gojo Satoru was heard from afar, and a powerful wave of Cursed energy erupted, shattering a large part of the surroundings.
"I'll take care of the Christmas tree and the volcano!" Thaddeus said, making a quick motion with his hands.
Seal!
Bakudo 99, Kin!
Unlike the last time, Thaddeus managed to seal the Christmas tree that had escaped with Jogo on the previous occasion very effectively. This seal was far from ordinary, as with just the first part of the spell 99 from the binding path, he managed to contain that Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
"I'm not done yet!" Thaddeus shouted as he changed the position of his hands and muttered, "Second chant, one hundred sacred needles!"
Hyakurensan!
With a horrifying sealing ability, a hundred sacred needles appeared around Thaddeus, and they pierced the Cursed Spirit in a matter of seconds.
Boom!
In the blink of an eye, massive destruction was caused in the middle of the city of Tokyo, causing all the people to run away, and the Cursed Spirits quickly regrouped to face the threat.
"Have you betrayed us, cursed sorcerer?" Jogo sneered as he saw that two sorcerers with such powerful energy had ambushed them.
Suguru Geto, who couldn't control his expression, murmured, "Ignorant fool, do you think I would take such risks if it were that way?"
Jogo then looked at Gojo Satoru, and Thaddeus was not far from his position. He saw that one of his comrades had been sealed with a powerful technique and furrowed his brow.
"There are five of us against two. I'll kill the young one while you four hold Gojo Satoru back as I finish off the younger sorcerer."
"Fool, that's Gojo Satoru. He could easily kill all of us together without much effort. Besides, the kid beside him is an unclassified Special Grade sorcerer." Geto Suguru frowned as he pondered a way to escape from this place.
In the distance, Thaddeus looked at Geto Suguru and said, "Master Gojo, that man is the one I told you about, the one with a strange energy over his head. Although it's very subtle, we just perceived it now."
"He used to be an old friend, but now he's being controlled by someone external," said Gojo Satoru, his eyes fixed on Geto Suguru, who should have been dead. However, since he was here now, it meant that someone else was controlling his body.
Gojo frowned, he never expected his student to have such a significant encounter like the one now. Therefore, it was foolish for him not to have informed him sooner. However, now that he was in the same place where they were, he had uncovered the unthinkable.
"Go deal with those two, leave the four on the right to me!" Gojo Satoru wasn't joking this time, so immediately after hearing the orders, Thaddeus nodded and vanished at a terrifying speed.
"Where is he?" Jogo shouted coldly, but at that moment he felt a presence and raised his guard. Still, a powerful kick struck his chest, sending him flying hundreds of meters and hitting the distant buildings with great force.
Boom!
Geto Suguru widened his eyes; Thaddeus's demonstrated strength was so impressive that he cataloged him as one of the strongest he had encountered.
"Who are you?" Gojo Satoru asked as he approached the body of his former friend, whom he had personally killed a long time ago.
"Come on, old friend, don't you remember me? It's me, Suguru," replied Geto, returning to his normal state as he looked around.
"Let me tell you, I'm impressed. Who would have thought that the strongest sorcerer would kill thousands of people just for the selfish desire of killing Cursed Spirits? I chose this meeting point because I thought no sorcerer would attack us due to the people, but it seems I'm completely wrong."
"You're not Suguru… Taking my old friend's corpse as a vessel won't make you important to me, so I'll punish you for that regardless of the consequences." Gojo Satoru released the power in his hands, his expression changing. "No matter who you are, I'll end you all and find out for myself."
"Domain Expansion!"
...
Boom!
In a matter of seconds, the city of Tokyo was completely destroyed as Gojo Satoru and Thaddeus fought against the Special Grade Cursed Spirits without holding back.
This only highlighted the magnitude of the powers wielded by the sorcerers who were eliminating the wicked Cursed Spirits.
"Damn you, I'm going to kill you!" Jogo erupted with strength, condensing energy in his fists. The temperature rose, and a direct attack was launched towards Thaddeus in the distance, who stood with his sword sheathed at his waist.
Thaddeus smiled and then muttered quietly, "Void Division!"
Bakudo 81, Danku!
In front of the powerful attack approaching him, a protective screen appeared, absorbing any destructive art.
Boom!
Before Thaddeus, the ground and buildings turned to rubble due to Jogo's powerful attack aimed at him. However, his spell withstood this potent assault. This time, Thaddeus aimed to face this powerful Cursed Spirit with pure Spiritual Energy spells.
Watching this scene, Jogo couldn't help but be terrified. This was his most potent attack before being able to unleash his Domain Expansion, so no other sorcerer would have been able to survive. Yet, Thaddeus was in perfect condition.
"Good attack, now it's my turn!"
"Roar of the Thunder Cannon!"
Hado 63, Raikoh!
In just a few seconds, a massive and powerful surge of electrical energy, twice as large as Jogo's attack a moment ago, erupted. A third of Tokyo was completely devastated by this onslaught.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 106: Flames vs Magma 1
"How can you be so strong?"
"This makes no sense!"
Streams of magma were directed at Thaddeus, so in response, Thaddeus swung his sword and cleaved each magma attack heading his way in half.
The hot magma splattered across the ground, buildings, and smaller structures, heating up the surroundings.
Watching the magma rushing towards Thaddeus like an avalanche, the onlookers in the vicinity couldn't help but swallow hard as they looked horrified at the destruction that had unfolded in Tokyo.
"The attacks are incredibly destructive…"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Sounds of explosions echoed throughout the city as Thaddeus cut through the attacks with his sword. Knowing it was time to strike, he moved towards Jogo.
Jogo furrowed his brow, and his surroundings burst into an intense fiery pressure, shifting to another location.
"Straight Cut!"
Thaddeus, dozens of meters away, sliced through the air, launching a powerful long-range attack towards Jogo. Jogo easily dodged the attack, but it left a deep fissure in the ground. However, seconds later, another attack headed in his direction once more, prompting Jogo to directly withstand the assault.
"Don't you have any other abilities besides your sword and those electrical attacks? Where are those flames you showed a moment ago?"
Jogo looked at Thaddeus with pride, confident that his magma was more powerful than the flames the young sorcerer had displayed before him. His magma was potent; unless someone was above a normal Special Grade, they couldn't harm him.
This was why Jogo regarded Thaddeus with disdain.
"Hoo! Hoo!"
Thaddeus had experimented with his spells and found them to be much more effective against Jogo than he had anticipated. Then he thought it might be a good idea to pit his flames against the magma of that Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
In Jogo's eyes, Thaddeus's attacks were feeble at best because he was a Cursed Spirit born from the fear of volcanoes and eruptions. Therefore, Thaddeus's simple flames wouldn't do much damage. 1
As for the flames, Thaddeus knew that flames were inferior against magma. This was because flames could be extinguished by magma, but the opposite couldn't occur.
This was a comparison between entities of lower and higher levels.
"You talk too much, my dear cauldron!" Thaddeus said before launching another ranged attack with his sword.
Boom!
"Don't you want to give up?"
Jogo exploded upon hearing this and attacked recklessly once again. However, Thaddeus easily dodged his attacks.
"My Master Gojo Satoru should have finished the fight by now, so it's time for me to finish it too."
The moment Thaddeus's words left his mouth, he held his sword horizontally, and suddenly, a strange energy emerged from his body.
"All creations in this world turn to ashes, Ryujin Jakka!" 1
Accompanied by this incantation, the entire blade of Thaddeus's sword turned red, with a touch of gold in the middle, and scorching heat surged several hundred meters around him…
Boom!
The flames finally appeared, filling them with a terrifying sensation. It even caused Jogo to halt due to the overwhelming feeling of death that filled his body. His eyes stared at the scene in a state of shock.
Jogo had seen Thaddeus's flames before, but this time, these flames carried a threatening feeling.
With Thaddeus at the center, intense flames erupted over his body and gradually spread outward, creating a demonic image of Thaddeus.
"I've never unleashed this power so strongly before, even before being able to fully utilize it. So, if I swing my sword, you'll die." Thaddeus stared at Jogo before him, his tone threatening.
"Nonsense!"
Jogo heard Thaddeus's words; his face grew grim, and he sneered. "You have nothing but flames, but I can even burn flames with my magma!"
"Is that so?" Thaddeus said distractedly, as this wasn't a real confrontation. Feeling the Cursed energy in his real body depleting, he wouldn't hesitate much longer to hold onto this unreal world.
Boom!
The orange flames rushed towards Jogo right after Thaddeus swung his sword. The monstrous flames surged in all directions like an avalanche.
Just the heatwaves from this attack caused the structures of buildings to begin melting.
"Such terrifying heat!"
Facing Thaddeus's sword and its movements, Jogo was being increasingly suppressed.
Jogo turned his surroundings into magma and then waved the palm of his open hand. In the next moment, a terrifying magma attack headed towards Thaddeus, toppling buildings and houses.
Naturally, under the pressure of magma, flames should extinguish.
But at that moment, to Jogo's astonished gaze, he was left speechless, because the result was exactly the opposite.
The magma vanished upon contact with the flames.
Boom!
The red and orange flames directly engulfed the magma. Jogo was extremely agitated as he dodged the flames heading towards him, his options dwindling rapidly.
As seconds passed, not only did the magma disappear, but injuries also appeared on Jogo's body.
Boom!
The orange flames erupted as they spread over the buildings, countless structures collapsed, and ashes filled the sky.
Jogo moved his body, covered by flames, but he couldn't keep up anymore. His body and clothes were burnt.
Despite his attributes being more powerful than even fire, he had been defeated by a young sorcerer.
"Impossible!"
"Die, cauldron!" Thaddeus murmured as the flames completely consumed Jogo's body.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 107: No Power
Thaddeus suddenly, upon seeing Jogo being consumed by flames, held his head and a wave of dizziness swept over his mind. "My cursed energy reserves are nearing zero, the sensation of this isn't good at all…"
When Thaddeus appeared on top of a building, he saw how the other half of the city not covered by flames had vanished. Undoubtedly, a single special-class sorcerer is powerful enough to level an entire city.
"Master Gojo, my cursed energy reserves are depleting…" Thaddeus touched the necklace around his neck, and just then, he felt a figure approaching his position.
"Let's return, Thaddeus. The tide has turned in our favor." Gojo's tone was filled with coldness as he surveyed the aftermath of Thaddeus's battle. Undoubtedly, this was the strongest student, with the potential to reach his level of combat.
...
Real world.
Gojo Satoru, who opened his eyes, remained still. His vacant gaze was hidden by the cloth covering his eyes, and he clenched his fist tightly. "I'm going to kill them all!"
"Thaddeus, when will we be able to enter that collar once more, but in a different era?" Gojo Satoru asked, but upon seeing Thaddeus, he was asleep from exhaustion.
Gojo Satoru smiled, stood up, and murmured, "I can't tell if you're incredibly foolish or incredibly meticulous. Maybe you owe that to your master…"
After battling all those special-class Cursed Spirits and controlling his friend's lifeless body, he discovered that the Cursed Spirits wanted to start a war. But before that, he aimed to seal them.
Knowing their intent to seal him, such a tactic wouldn't play out in this reality, as very few knew that he and Thaddeus were aware of the scheme unfolding in the shadows. Moreover, no one was truly aware of Thaddeus's hidden power and the heights he could reach.
Upon reflection, he had to be cautious, as he didn't know how effective that type of seal they wanted to place on his body would be. Knowing that, everyone should be prepared, for if the Cursed Spirits launched a direct attack against the sorcery schools, the battle would be so vast that the entire country would need to mobilize.
"At least knowing this, we will act to prepare. Furthermore, I must document those special-class Cursed Spirits with all their characteristics before the training with the Kyoto students begins."
...
Thaddeus, immersed in his dreams, felt a tongue licking his face and immediately broke into a silly grin.
"Come on, Maki, we're training."
"We still don't know each other that well!"
"Where did that idiot go?" Nobara was looking for Thaddeus to start their training, but he had suddenly disappeared after sharing his purpose, impossible mission, and magical collar with her.
Finally spotting Thaddeus's feet on a bench, she saw Copo de Nieve licking Thaddeus's face and approached quietly. 1
"Are you asleep?"
"Maki, this is my first kiss!"
Upon hearing this, Nobara's expression shifted to one filled with disdain. She looked at Thaddeus as if he were the worst kind of human trash and kicked him forcefully. "Wake up, idiot!"
"Is it already morning?" Thaddeus opened his eyes and saw Nobara looking at him with her hammer in hand.
"Are you putting up a painting in your room? Wait, don't tell me you're about to attack your best and most handsome friend, right?" In the midst of his confusion, Thaddeus moved at lightning speed while holding onto Copo de Nieve.
"Copo de Nieve, attack that witch!"
"Miaow!"
"Stop licking me, you demon cat. Your soul must be darker than your fur!" Thaddeus shouted as he ran toward the open fields.
"Stop scolding a cat, you idiot!" Nobara yelled as she pulled a nail from her bag and aimed it at Thaddeus.
...
"It's so hot…" Nobara looked at the intense sun and sighed wearily. After a simple training session, she was already exhausted.
"We should get back to training. We've been wasting time these past few days," Fushiguro said with his indifferent expression.
Thaddeus, who was hanging from a tree, chimed in, "You can speak for yourself. On the other hand, I had an intense training session with Master Gojo."
Nobara's ears twitched as she asked in an interrogative tone, "Are you not lying? Fushiguro said that training with someone as arrogant as Master Gojo would be the last thing he'd do."
"I didn't exactly say it that way," Fushiguro shook his head and looked at Thaddeus, who appeared calm at times. "So, how did your training go?"
"Very well. I'm still behind Master Gojo, but I'll soon be on his level. I'm not sure if my strength would be enough in the future when I've fully mastered my technique, but I certainly won't be defeated." Thaddeus held his staff and smiled, thinking about his Bankai.
"What a joke…" Fushiguro forced these words out, finding it difficult to accept that someone like Thaddeus would say such things.
Nobara fell silent. She had witnessed Thaddeus's strength when he destroyed the city with just a swing of his sword, and the memory of that overwhelming power still sent shivers down her spine. Knowing that wasn't even his full power, it seemed plausible to her that someone like Thaddeus could match Master Gojo's strength.
Meanwhile, Fushiguro looked at Copo de Nieve and asked Thaddeus, "By the way, what were you doing all this time outside?"
"I visited the place where my family left their inheritance. Turns out, they were from a prestigious family of sorcerers, but time took its toll, and the Harrington name ended with my parents' death." Thaddeus jumped down from the tree and said, "By the way, I have a gift for you."
Nobara paid more attention when she heard this, as she had really liked the clothes Thaddeus brought her last time. So she focused on what he was about to show them.
"Eh?" Nobara looked at a green token and asked, "What is this supposed to be?"
"When you're in danger, that token will serve as a shield strong enough to restrain a special-grade Cursed Spirit… I'm not sure how many hits it can take, but it could save your life."
"Wow… How considerate, my dear friend Harrington. Finally, I hear your surname. It must have been a great family," Nobara accepted the token and tucked it into her jacket.
"Well, let's get back to training." Fushiguro stood up and walked toward the training grounds.
"It must be tough for him, always comparing his strength to someone else's will hinder his progress," Nobara sighed as she ate her coffee-flavored ice cream.
"He's strong, but if he doesn't learn to harness the pressure of having a rival to surpass, he'll end up weighed down," Thaddeus said as he followed.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 108: The company in the dark
In the dark twilight, a black car moved at a moderate speed along a lonely road on the outskirts of Tokyo's suburbs. The rain fell with a gentle yet persistent insistence, like tears that the sky shed in a shadowed world. The darkness of the night enveloped the landscape, creating a gloomy and mysterious ambiance that seemed to absorb any trace of light.
The car appeared as a moving specter, a black silhouette gliding through the blurry horizon. Its paint gleamed intensely in the rain, reflecting the faint light of scattered street lamps along the road. Water droplets slid down the windows like tears, creating a rippling effect that added a touch of surrealism to the scene.
Inside the car, the soft murmur of a radio permeated the environment. The music flowed like a distant echo, filling the vehicle's interior with an ethereal and melancholic atmosphere. The notes seemed to blend with the sound of rain hitting the roof, creating a dark symphony that encapsulated the mood of the moment.
The driver, in the dimness of the interior, firmly gripped the steering wheel, his palms sweaty. His hands clung to life, guiding the car through the rainy night with an almost palpable determination. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, his mind immersed in thoughts as dark as the night that surrounded him.
"[It's still somewhat surprising that accidental deaths keep happening much more frequently. Many internet users say that these incidents are far from normal and all of them are related to something specific!]"
"[Returning to important news, the Blue Whale game has been gaining more popularity among teenagers, claiming over fifteen registered lives already. This game involves challenging the specter, using manipulation and deceit. Please don't be deceived by these games that only seek to take lives!]"
"Why are we listening to that rubbish? It makes me nervous hearing about how young people nowadays die in such foolish ways." A girl with glasses shouted at the driver to change the radio station, but her intentions were different as she wanted to wake up the other figure resting on her shoulder.
"I'll change it now, sorry."
The car continued to advance incessantly, its engine purring like a latent heart, beating in harmony with the pulse of the night. Each turn of the wheels was a step into the unknown, toward a destination only the driver knew. The road stretched out like a path into uncertainty, and the car moved with the solemnity of a messenger of shadows.
The rain kept falling, like tears cleansing and purifying the earth of its sins. The black car continued to advance, its imposing and enigmatic presence. The music inside created a connection between the night's ambiance, as if they were in sync with the rhythm of the surrounding darkness.
As the car carried on its journey under the rain, the scene blended into the night, leaving behind a trail of mystery and suspense.
"We should avoid accepting missions so late. With this weather, it's impossible for anyone to come to this part of the mountains to eliminate a Cursed Spirit."
"Hey, Maki, have we arrived yet?" Thaddeus asked as he opened his eyes with weariness.
Maki looked out the window and said, "The weather isn't on our side. We can't get there in the blink of an eye like Master Gojo."
"You've grown stronger, which shows that my training and techniques are making you more powerful, but you'll never surpass me." Thaddeus stroked Copo de Nieve, who had joined him for a mission this time.
Maki had become familiar with talking to Thaddeus, so they occasionally joked about this topic as they trained together every day, with Maki always ending up losing.
Thaddeus, of course, had heard Maki say that the first requirement for anyone interested in winning her heart was that they had to be stronger than her. From that moment, Thaddeus openly took on missions and was confident that he would be promoted to a Special-Grade Sorcerer this month.
Of course, during this time, his organization, Black Eagle, had reached an agreement with the Jujutsu school to work under their supervision, thus eliminating Cursed Spirits much faster.
The arrangement of sorcerers under Thaddeus's command started to work more and more, and the Cursed Spirits they eliminated were truly commendable.
"How is it working with Kang?" Thaddeus looked at Maki and narrowed his eyes. He had recently lent her the assistance of Kang, and it seemed she liked the idea.
"It's very different working with him. This way, I can have cursed tools at my disposal quickly," Maki said, ignoring Thaddeus's insinuations.
Slowly, she was becoming more familiar with Thaddeus, which helped her understand many things she had never seen in this way before. In a sense, working with Thaddeus gave her immense peace of mind, and she felt that the two of them could coordinate perfectly.
Just today, they had eliminated a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit that had appeared in a cemetery, and both of them had worked hard to eliminate it by creating a cooperative zone.
"Wake me up when we arrive. It's really cold, and this atmosphere is perfect for sleeping," Thaddeus said as he closed his eyes.
Maki looked at Thaddeus's annoyed face and after a few fleeting minutes, she averted her gaze, a blush appearing on her hidden face. 2
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 109: Things are changing
Somewhere in Japan.
In a dimly lit chamber, an elderly woman with white hair sat before a wooden table covered in peculiar runes. At this moment, her hands trembled incessantly, and an expression of horror appeared in her eyes.
"What's the discovery, is this the result of Gojo Satoru?" Beside the elderly woman, there was a young man with black hair, a large burn scar resembling a scar on his cheek, which was striking.
"The future… The future will be changed by him, everything will be disrupted once again…" The elderly woman murmured to herself, her eyes filled with a mix of resentment and fear.
"I didn't expect Gojo Satoru to possess such terrifying power, but we shouldn't worry because he won't be alone in the great war. A young man accompanies him, one who doesn't carry Cursed Energy in his body but is incredibly powerful."
"We calculated that Gojo Satoru would die in that war. How is he going to have help now?"
"I don't know… But he isn't alone, many have accompanied him." The elderly woman sighed and stammered, shaking her head repeatedly.
"He's not alone? Who else could keep up with him if he's the strongest in the world?" The scarred young man furrowed his brow, looked at the moon runes, and shook his head.
"I don't know. Regardless, I predict that in the future, there will be a man comparable to Gojo Satoru. No! It's a man who surpasses Gojo Satoru, and just behind him, more human warriors keep appearing, entering hell on Earth to carry out that madness…"
"But it's certain that someone has to die, it's impossible for them to survive against all of them…" The elderly woman nearly shouted as she read the runes, showing how much of a threat that person represents to them.
"How is it possible that there are still people who can surpass Gojo Satoru now? Are you sure, Barbara?" Terrified, the young man stared at the elderly woman before him. He felt that the elderly woman couldn't be wrong, considering she was at least two hundred years old.
If this matter is true, then he must question if being part of the war is something he wants in his future life.
But knowing there was no alternative, the woman named Barbara shook her head. There was only one path, and it's the war among the three powers.
"Have I made a mistake?" Barbara's somber gaze landed on the face of the frightened young man at this moment. "What I hate the most is when others question me, do you understand?"
"I understand…" The young man was taken aback. He had almost forgotten what kind of woman Barbara was; what she had said was purely out of impulse.
"So… what do we do now?"
"We must somehow inform them, but our appearances aren't entirely friendly. Remember, unless you're ready, don't speak to Gojo Satoru and tell him about the future."
"Understood, I'll let you know the results."
"Wait a moment!"
"Uh, what's the problem?"
"Remember not to use your power and to save whatever life you have left for something in the future. We are the only ones who know the truth about what happened to the world a thousand years ago." Barbara said with a serious expression.
"That…"
"That's fine. But do you know anything more about the other sorcerer alongside Gojo Satoru?"
"I can only decipher his last name. You can follow this lead to find him. Maybe you can get something in a short time… His last name is Harrington, start with that." The elderly woman raised her hand and lightly touched the stone that was illuminated by the moon.
"You must be clever!" The young man named Alex looked at the words on the table and immediately turned around and left. He wanted to notify not only his department but also various factions.
In summary, three forces of different nature are moving in the belief of an impending war that would define who would rule the world of tomorrow.
...
In a quiet corner of the Jujutsu school in Tokyo, Gojo Satoru and Yaga Masamichi were engaged in a serious conversation. The atmosphere was tense, as if something dark loomed over them.
"Yaga Masamichi…" Gojo began with his characteristic mocking smile. "I think it's time we discuss something important."
Yaga Masamichi, the veteran sorcerer and current head of the school, nodded solemnly. "I'm listening, Satoru. What do you need to discuss?"
Gojo Satoru exhaled a sigh before continuing. "A war is approaching… A war against Cursed Spirits, but this time it's going to be direct and ten times more aggressive than the previous incidents."
Yaga Masamichi's eyes widened, his expression grew tense. "A war?"
"Why now?"
Gojo smiled wryly. "Cursed Spirits have been gaining strength, but that's not the worst part. Some of them have developed a special way to seal me, as I'm the strongest, and if we lower our guard, they might be able to restrain me indefinitely. They're more cunning than we imagined."
Yaga Masamichi looked almost panicked. "But how is that possible? How have they managed this?"
Gojo Satoru tilted his head, his eyes narrowing slightly. "It all makes sense, Yaga-san. Itadori's appearance was like a trigger. It aroused the interest of our enemies, something that had been brewing in the shadows."
Worry etched across Yaga's face. "So, what should we do about it?"
Gojo leaned forward, his voice growing more serious. "There's something else you need to know. Geto Suguru was spotted by a student. Someone else is controlling his body, and that entity holds a dangerous belief eliminating all humans without Cursed Energy."
Yaga Masamichi's eyes darkened. "He was eliminated by you a year ago, someone else must have taken over his body…"
"Exactly!" Gojo nodded. "We're facing a critical situation, dear Master. We need to prepare ourselves to confront what's coming."
Yaga Masamichi clenched his fists, his expression turning determined. "Then, we must call a meeting. We need to discuss our strategies and find a way to stop this threat."
Gojo nodded in approval. "I agree. But let's make sure to summon only the trustworthy ones, old man. We don't need the elders meddling in our affairs."
Yaga Masamichi nodded in agreement. "You're right. Only those we can fully trust should be present."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 110: A Future War
"Where the hell did Thaddeus go so early in the morning?" Nobara had had a close conversation with Thaddeus, and he said he would consider her in his plans, but he slipped away without saying anything.
"Master Gojo looked for him early in the morning. As far as I understand, he was sent on an important espionage mission." At that moment, Fushiguro emerged from his room with a sleepy expression.
"The blindfolded idiot?" Maki asked the question as if that insult wasn't directed towards the strongest sorcerer in the world.
"Let's stop wasting time. There's a very important meeting where they will give us special training and explain the abnormal movements of Cursed Spirits," Panda said, having walked in search of the first-year students.
"What's going on?" Nobara stopped joking and instead became serious.
"It's said that Cursed Spirit activity has doubled, so even we who are considered reserves will be mobilized if things get even worse," Fushiguro Megumi said, recalling the words Gojo Satoru had told him.
He had overheard Thaddeus's conversation with Gojo Satoru and realized that Thaddeus had been secretly promoted to a Special Grade sorcerer and was to be moved to the red zone where there were more Cursed Spirits.
For the exchange with the Kyoto school to still be ongoing, things must have spiraled so out of control that even Gojo Satoru had requested Thaddeus's skills on the battlefield.
After Thaddeus left, Gojo Satoru told him not to be pressured, but that he needed to become stronger if they wanted to win this war with fewer losses.
It was then that Fushiguro Megumi realized things were more serious than he had thought, so he believed that something big was about to happen.
...
Somewhere outside the cinema in Kanagawa prefecture.
On a rainy day, in the deep corridor.
A man with long, dark gray hair stood in front of a Jujutsu master, letting the rain soak his body but remaining unmoving. Behind him, a young man with black hair that covered half of his face was standing, trying to ask something.
"This will be our target in the elimination mission."
"Is it a Special Grade Cursed Spirit?"
"Indeed, and its abilities are troublesome!"
The man with long, dark gray hair turned slowly, revealing the stitched marks on his face, yet his seemingly handsome face was unsettling and repulsive.
At this moment, a powerful Cursed energy cut through the air. Thaddeus, along with twelve Jujutsu masters who were around him, moved and formed a perimeter against the Cursed Spirit named Mahito.
Boom!
Thaddeus was the one who made the first move and attacked, beheading Mahito with a single strike. Everyone believed Mahito was dead, but no one expected his body to suddenly move on its own in the distance.
"It seems that even in the world of mirrors, killing this being isn't as easy…" Thaddeus murmured while investigating this case involving Itadori.
Indeed, this is the mirror world. Thaddeus and his Black Eagle group have been keeping an eye on this cinema for a long time, yet they still lose people when confronting Mahito.
After learning that he must watch over Itadori's surroundings, he discovered this case and, along with his Black Eagle group, trained within the mirror world, with the aim of eliminating the Cursed Spirit involved in this chaos.
Taking advantage of the better weather outside, the training had made significant progress, and Thaddeus was satisfied with the progress being made.
The first time they fought Mahito, he slipped through their fingers; the second time, two sorcerers died. This was the third time, and a different method would be applied.
This Cursed Spirit was incredibly elusive, so the Black Eagle group would first raise a Window, then close a barrier to contain the Cursed Spirit and prevent its escape.
Thaddeus's attack just now was a stealthy one. While successful, it didn't manage to kill Mahito. This guy is truly cunning, even in a secure environment.
"Who are you… who?" Junpei Yoshino stood there, bewildered. This man appeared out of nowhere, attacked someone, and beheaded them without any apparent reason.
"You've gotten yourself involved in something very serious, so I'll do my best to save you in the real world," Thaddeus left a statement and immediately disappeared, with his companions following Mahito who was escaping underground.
Junpei Yoshino looked at where Thaddeus disappeared, somewhat perplexed. What did the guy say just now? What does it mean?
"Who the hell is that person? He tore my body apart with a single strike. He's really dangerous…" Mahito muttered to himself as he fled, but suddenly found someone standing in front of him and stopped in his tracks.
He swiftly moved his body and eventually transformed into his original form.
"You only know how to run? If you can't beat your opponents, all you do is escape, isn't that right, Ed?" Thaddeus looked at Mahito with disdain.
"Four-Point Seal!" At that moment, a blue barrier appeared around Thaddeus, enclosing the Cursed Spirit inside.
"I've never heard of you. Where do you come from, Jujutsu Master?" Mahito looked at Thaddeus attentively. He escaped as quickly and discreetly as he could, but the other party managed to catch up in no time. The speed was at least much faster than his, and it wasn't realistic to try and get away.
"There's no need to talk about that. Tell me your name and who you serve," Thaddeus raised his hand and posed this question to Mahito.
"Oh, ha ha, are you angry? Seems like I've done a lot of things that make you unhappy," Mahito showed a repulsive smile, opened his hands, and said, "But so what? Humans are just as repulsive as I am. I haven't done anything wrong, or even been cruel."
"This time, you'll serve as training!"
...
Real world.
Alice opened her eyes and murmured, "This time the barrier managed to contain him, but if we don't strike with a surprise attack initially, he might escape and we won't be able to catch him later."
Thaddeus looked at Alice and shook his head, "We need to move, eliminating that Cursed Spirit is the priority."
"Yes, master!"
Dozens of Jujutsu masters moved toward the exit, ready to act, now that they had confirmed who the enemy was, making it easier to identify them.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 111: Abnormal Movements
Thaddeus was traveling in a car driven by a guide, feeling a bit dizzy due to the intense training he had been undergoing with his special group.
"What are the chances of eliminating that Cursed Spirit?" Thaddeus pondered to himself. He had been dispatched to this location because a Special Grade Cursed Spirit had recently appeared here. 1
As Gojo Satoru trusted him, he had started working solo on elimination missions. During this period, his proficiency in missions was that of a powerful sorcerer.
During his training, he had begun to suppress the flames because his Shikai was at its maximum level. This led to the damages around his body, caused by releasing the power of his sword, becoming contained within his body and on the blade of his sword.
For the higher-ups, Thaddeus was already a Special Grade sorcerer, so he had already been accepted as such, and this decision would be announced later.
During this time, Thaddeus took the opportunity to train alongside the Black Eagle sorcerers to improve their coordination and skill, thus creating an unparalleled frontline.
Thaddeus had trained with them in the mirror world. In that artificially created reality, they had faced various unknown but incredibly powerful Cursed Spirits. After all, their main mission was to hunt down those Cursed Spirits that had gathered in that place with Geto Suguru.
"The plan is to eliminate them one by one, regardless of the losses, as it is suspected that they are driving the main offensive of the Cursed Spirits that have been wreaking havoc in the area," Thaddeus said as he looked at the faces of the enemies they were hunting.
The Black Eagle group would be responsible for hunting them. Fortunately, the enemies didn't know them or their abilities, so Thaddeus could always use his full abilities to eliminate these formidable foes.
First, Thaddeus would seal one of the Cursed Spirits if they were in pairs and eliminate the solitary ones. While this would indeed cause significant destruction, it could be mitigated by his Domain Expansion.
Next, according to Gojo Satoru's observations, he needed to be in close proximity to Itadori since the Cursed Spirits would be interested in eliminating him due to his being a threat containing Sukuna.
During this time, Thaddeus received news that he was involved with a boy named Jumpei Yoshino, who was connected to the deaths of some students in the incident at a cinema. Thaddeus wouldn't show his face and would keep a distance, staying within a radius of three hundred meters. 1
This boy named Jumpei is believed to be related to the murder case. Rumor had it that Itadori was investigating him. According to the records, Kento Nanami was nearby, so he paid closer attention to this case.
"We need to move, all teams should be on high alert!" Thaddeus said with a cold expression at the top of a building. Behind him, numerous figures in combat attire nodded and dispersed.
...
"Team 1, no signs of Special Grade Cursed Spirits!"
"Team 2, we've eliminated several Grade 3 Cursed Spirits, no sight of Special Grades in the area!"
"Team 3 standing by, no sighting of Special Grade Cursed Spirits!"
The guy was going about his days as usual. It was true that the number of eliminated Cursed Spirits in the area was increasing, but there was nothing that caught his attention. In these days, Thaddeus always made sure to stay about three hundred meters away from Kento Nanami and Itadori to avoid detection.
...
Today, when Kento Nanami went to the underground channel to investigate what was happening there, he found the location of a Special Grade Cursed Spirit and attempted to eliminate it on his own.
"This place reeks of trash…"
Kento Nanami was dressed in a formal white suit with a dark blue shirt underneath, a brownish-yellow tie with black dots around his neck, and his short to medium-length charming yellow hair on his face with light chestnut hues.
Holding his unique cursed tool in his hand, the cursed tool was wrapped in multicolored strips of white and black cloth. It could only be seen that it's a cursed tool resembling a butcher's knife. It didn't seem sharp, but it was quite heavy and looked dangerous at first glance.
Kento Nanami, with his unusual glasses, turned his head to look at the other side of the dim underground channel. Footsteps were approaching from a distance. Soon, Mahito emerged from the darkness in the distance, showing his playful smile.
"Oh, this is great, perfect! If someone like Gojo Satoru were to come after me, I'd be so worried that I might even try to escape. If they're too weak, that's the only way I can truly experiment," Mahito spoke strange sentences, his tone of voice casual.
Kento Nanami twisted his neck, tightened his tie with one hand, and said, "I don't like working overtime, so let's get this over with quickly."
In the next moment, Kento Nanami had already rushed towards Mahito, and the cursed tool in his hand swung frantically at him. The Special Grade Cursed Spirit called Mahito seemed to be able to withstand these attacks with his bare hands.
With the strength of a Grade 1 Jujutsu master, Kento Nanami was an expert in using the cursed tool, and each attack he made seemed to have been practiced countless times, making his rhythmic strikes highly effective.
On the other hand, as a representative of great potential, Mahito is someone who can recognize deficiencies, strengthen and improve them through constant battles.
Between the two, there's an equality of strength that's very hard to differentiate, making it a battle where either of them could win.
The cursed tool made a vertical cut, and when Kento Nanami saw Mahito's physical prowess, he was forced to use his strongest abilities.
Boom!
Blood spurted out, and Mahito looked at his right hand with a slight daze. He lifted the severed arm that was still attached to his skin and staggered. Although his wrist was broken, he showed no signs of pain.
"The soul always exists before the body… The form of the body is always carried by the form of the soul." Mahito said with a tranquil expression, and the attack that had nearly severed his arm seemed to have caused him no harm.
"This?" Kento Nanami pointed to his body with his cursed tool and said, "The workload has been getting heavier, I don't know what the hell is happening with the world, but I don't like wasting time talking."
"Great, you hate chattering during battle." Mahito showed an innocent smile, as if he were a kind child.
"Shall we attack now?" Alice, who stood alongside Thaddeus's team, remained on standby.
Thaddeus, who had entered this tunnel, had been keeping track of Kento Nanami's situation. He was waiting for everyone to become familiar with the Cursed Spirit's fighting style. Now that they knew how it attacked, they needed to seal the area to prevent it from escaping under any circumstances.
A few minutes later, Thaddeus realized something was wrong. Besides Kento Nanami and Mahito, who were already engaged in battle, a massive figure emerged from the black hole on the other side.
It had a huge body but moved slowly. Mahito paid no attention to his surroundings, focused solely on his fight with Kento Nanami.
On the other hand, Itadori was being taken care of by one of the teams in the area, so Thaddeus shouldn't worry about that.
Kento Nanami kept a certain distance from Mahito, but suddenly a large face appeared on the ground. This face was the Cursed Spirit that Mahito had buried here earlier. At this moment, its pitiful and aggrieved face emerged in front of Kento Nanami. Tears were still streaming from its eyes.
Seeing this human-like face, Kento Nanami recalled what Ieiri Shoko had said before.
"Human beings who have mutated into Cursed Spirits cannot be saved. If they attack, they must be eliminated. This is for the sake of preventing casualties."
Remembering what Shoko had said, Kento Nanami was momentarily stunned, and at this moment, he was directly struck by a powerful force, suspending his body in the air.
"Oh, did that get to you?" Mahito displayed a cruel smile, grinning quite happily, as if a child had won a game.
The one holding Kento Nanami was a massive Cursed Spirit that had been transformed by Mahito and left here as a trap. It stood about three meters tall, primarily due to its enormous hands. One hand held Kento Nanami, and the other hung in the air.
"Why is its power so strong?" Kento Nanami was caught off guard, but now he realized that the Cursed Spirit's power was too strong for him to break free for the time being.
"Of course, it was modified by a Jujutsu master on the same level as you. Although it's an imported and failed experiment, the ambush they set up for you is quite effective at the moment."
The air was full of danger, and death drew near.
However, at that moment, around a dozen figures dressed in black moved silently through the darkness, going unnoticed until that very moment.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 112: Four Point Seal
Four-Point Seal.
A highly powerful barrier technique formed by four Jujutsu masters at each corner, connecting their Cursed Energy to create a battlefield scenario. This Cursed technique was developed over more than two months and was still flawed. 1
In this battle, Thaddeus remained at a distance, observing the fight and considering whether to intervene, while also pondering a question. If he intervened now and failed to eliminate that Cursed Spirit, would their strength be revealed to the enemy side?
In that case, if they couldn't kill Mahito, the enemy would undoubtedly become highly alert afterward, potentially causing significant shifts that rendered their knowledge useless.
But now, a subtle change had occurred. It was no longer just a Cursed Spirit; another rocky and large one had appeared, undoubtedly a Special Grade.
In this scenario, if Thaddeus's group didn't take action, Kento Nanami might die. He couldn't allow a Jujutsu master with Kento Nanami's experience to face trouble right in front of him.
It was at that moment that Thaddeus alerted his group to be on high alert.
"Miko, come out!" Mahito distanced himself five meters from Kento Nanami and said this with a smile.
In the dark side, where nothing seemed to be, a Cursed Spirit with a rocky form and horns on its head suddenly emerged. Covered in rocks and moss, it appeared very sturdy, its body strong but its head quite small.
The pair of horns on top of its head were much larger than the head itself. As it emerged, it looked at Kento Nanami, who was being held by another Cursed Spirit, likely a Grade 1 or Special Grade.
"We're looking for the Finger Bearer. Do you think I'm not busy?"
"Don't say that, Miko, now is the time to act. If we can kill a Jujutsu master of this caliber, we'll catch Gojo Satoru's attention, and it'll be time for a massive counteroffensive. That's when they'll decide whether to save the Sukuna vessel or save Tokyo city," Mahito said this with a big smile.
Kento Nanami was taken aback by this shower of information. When he came to this place, apart from debris, there had been no other discoveries. But now, three Cursed Spirits capable of confronting him had appeared.
"Scores of Grade 4 to 3 Spirits, a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit, two Special Grade Cursed Spirits are they about to start a war?" Even though Kento Nanami was being firmly held by a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit, his tone remained calm, showcasing his analytical ability and experience.
Based on his conjecture, it seemed that the sewn face in front of him knew many things that Gojo Satoru had told him, and it had just begun to act, as if it knew he would come. Perhaps it was because the other side was overly cautious or because he was too reckless.
"Well… who knows?" Mahito spread his hands, not intending to reveal his purpose to Kento Nanami. Even if his opponent would soon die, he wouldn't divulge it: "After you transform, we will be more powerful. You'll be my new plaything."
"It seems they know something about what we're doing. Wouldn't it be prudent to leave?" Miko, the Special Grade Cursed Spirit with a rock-like body, looked to Mahito for approval. They had been moving quite aggressively, so continuing to attack might not be wise.
This is because everyone fears one sorcerer, and that's Gojo Satoru. They had taken the initiative to move, but there was always the fear of encountering that shaman. Mahito frowned; although they were still expanding their recruitment by enlisting more powerful Cursed Spirits, they wouldn't be easy to control, and that fear would prevent them from following orders.
Mahito might appear harmless, but he's the most twisted demon with ideas that would terrify anyone. Thaddeus and his group couldn't allow someone like that to live, so they were making preparations to move.
"Don't worry, Miko, your Escape technique is very strong. Just in case, it's safer to be by my side." After saying that, Mahito, aware that time could no longer be wasted, walked toward Kento Nanami and extended his hand.
The Special Grade Cursed Spirit with the rocky body wanted to kill Mahito. This guy thought himself so mighty that he could give orders. His worth was invaluable compared to him.
"It doesn't matter if you don't say it, but it's not so easy to control me based on this." Kento Nanami suddenly displayed a stronger Cursed technique than before, covering his entire body: "Overtime!"
Boom!
Kento Nanami broke free from the enormous palm, the Cursed Tool in his hand spun around, and he struck with a single blow, hitting the Special Grade Cursed Spirit's weak points with force, causing it to explode.
Boom!
"That Cursed technique… it's quite interesting." Mahito showed an expression of excitement. If Kento Nanami can break free like this, he'll be his perfect experiment.
"Three Cursed Spirits, two of which have unknown strengths. It seems today is a very complicated day. I don't know if I can work overtime, but…" Kento Nanami's eyes turned cold. If he wants to escape from here, he must first kill one, and it must be done in a single strike.
First and foremost, he must get rid of the Cursed Spirit that looks like a deer. Its technique is unclear, but only it can be killed.
After all, direct contact with Mahito will be more dangerous.
Kento Nanami took off his striped tie and wrapped it around his right fist. After the Cursed technique exploded, he instantly sprinted and lunged at Miko at a very fast speed.
"Are you going to deal with that one first? You're really choosing the wrong toy." Mahito doesn't know the specific strength of his experiment either, so he can witness it right now.
"I really didn't come to this place to watch others have fun. I'll take care of you." Miko suddenly laughed, looking at Kento Nanami, who ran near him, raised his hand, and attacked. His rocky arm lunged at the human figure.
Faced with this seemingly gentle attack, Kento Nanami's heart tightened. A sudden burst of speed allowed him to evade this attack and instead strike at Miko's stomach.
Boom!
Miko felt the powerful force of the enemy's technique, and something seemed to explode in his belly, but it wasn't something that caused him severe harm. The moss on his belly instantly grew thicker, compensating for most of the damage, and then the moss moved towards Kento Nanami.
But at that moment, a powerful aura erupted from the depths of the sewer, causing Mahito's expression to pale: "That energy!"
"Four-Point Seal!"
At that moment, four figures emerged from the walls, blending into the shadows and forming a similar seal with their hands. The powerful Cursed energy spread through their bodies, and a purple prison enveloped everyone in the vicinity, making it impossible for them to escape.
"Divine Protection!"
In turn, the sorcerers inside manipulated the barrier and created an additional layer to cover their bodies. With this, no one could touch them, and this powerful barrier would last until the Cursed energy was depleted from the Jujutsu masters or until it was removed by their own decision.
"Open the Window!" a cold voice said, and at that moment, several sorcerers appeared and extended a window that covered an extensive area.
"Inform the Jujutsu Association, two Special Grade Cursed Spirits have come into contact with the Black Eagle Group. Request evacuation within a five-hundred-meter radius!"
Thaddeus, accompanied by Alice, looked at those Cursed Spirits and murmured, "I've got them!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 113: A Gloomy Expression
Is someone like Kento Nanami weak?
The answer that everyone would give is no.
He is a strong sorcerer, his abilities are special and very specific, unable to adapt to special beings. The Cursed Spirit he was facing was a very special test, because no matter how much physical damage it inflicted, it couldn't harm Mahito's soul, he would recover from all the physical damage he received.
Everyone in sorcery has their perfect moments to shine and those that work against them. Kento Nanami had found his flaws in this battle.
"Reinforcements?" Kento Nanami wondered to himself.
In just a few seconds, everything that seemed to be against him turned against the enemy. The technique those sorcerers had just shown is a barrier, similar to a prison that encloses those inside so they couldn't escape. If this is the case, the sorcerers who appeared are willing to eliminate the enemy.
When Thaddeus' group appeared, a powerful Cursed Energy exploded, and Alice appeared next to the Grade 1 Cursed Spirit.
Boom!
In a single attack, she managed to cut the Cursed Spirit in half with a single swing of her sword. For the more observant, they knew that this technique had been recently learned due to the stiff movements she had made while executing it.
"Who sent you?"
Upon hearing Kento Nanami's question, Thaddeus turned his head and smiled, "I'm from the Jujutsu school, working with unaffiliated sorcerers to eliminate Cursed Spirits."
"We must eliminate the Cursed Spirit in human form; physical attacks do not harm him, and it seems that the only way to eliminate him is to turn him to dust!" Kento Nanami ignored everything that was happening and instead informed Thaddeus of the situation.
"Yes, I know, his soul is much larger than other Cursed Spirits, a pity he crossed paths with me…" When Thaddeus said this, he disappeared and reappeared in front of Mahito at superhuman speed, delivering a blow so powerful that it sent him bouncing off the prison barrier.
"You're so fast?" Miko, the Rock Cursed Spirit, frowned upon seeing this. The enemy's speed was very fast; in less than a minute, he had realized that he was trapped, that a dozen sorcerers had appeared, and that a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit had died.
"I will take care of them; observe the battle closely and don't let any surprises ruin this incursion!" Thaddeus shouted as he unsheathed his sword.
For a while now, Thaddeus had reserved the use of his Domain Expansion for when he wanted to use his sword's power, so he focused on perfecting his Domain before using it again. This way, he would deal with these two Grade Special Cursed Spirits as soon as possible.
He had observed, fought, and analyzed Mahito's abilities, but the Cursed Spirit by his side, who is also a Special Grade, is the real problem.
Furthermore, he knew that any oversight with someone like Mahito meant he could escape, which is why this four-point barrier was created. Besides, with just his physical strength, his sword skills, and the spells by his side, he knows it's enough to eliminate the enemy this time.
After Kento Nanami stepped aside from the barrier with Alice, everyone could see Thaddeus' appearance much more calmly.
Wrapped in casual clothing, nobody could see his face due to his mask, but the Spiritual Pressure he was emitting from his body was terrifying, something only the strongest could emit so effortlessly.
"So, you're that kid named Thaddeus, the fire sword demon!" Mahito, who had lost an arm, stood up, looking at Thaddeus with an expression filled with hatred but also with excitement and desire.
"It seems like you already know something about me, and it's not surprising. With the intelligence network that Cursed Spirits handle, it would be very stupid on their part not to know about me," Thaddeus replied calmly. He had encountered the four Special Grade Cursed Spirits, so it was natural for them to know his name.
It's just that he didn't know the extent of their knowledge about him, but he didn't care. He just needed to be cautious and not fall into as low a trap as the one his teacher Gojo Satoru was about to fall into.
"Thaddeus… are you a student of Gojo Satoru?" Kento Nanami adjusted his emotions and asked this question. He thought he would die in this place, but unexpectedly, he had been saved by a bunch of sorcerers he didn't know.
"Thank you for the support; you saved my life."
"None of that, Master Kento. We're moving all over Tokyo, and it just so happened that my group ended up in the area where this battle was taking place. I won't lie, things are very bad all over the city with these unruly Cursed Spirits. But it seems I've already found the source of all these problems." Thaddeus gave the respect that someone like Kento Nanami deserved and shared some information.
"As expected of a student of Gojo Satoru, although I have something to ask you, you must take care of those Cursed Spirits as soon as possible, as they will be a problem if they escape today. We'll talk after this." Kento Nanami wanted to see Thaddeus's ability; after all, Gojo Satoru had bragged to him that one of his students had become an extremely powerful Special Grade sorcerer.
Thaddeus was getting increasingly restless because not only were Cursed Spirits appearing, but also the presence of Hollows had begun in this part of the city. Although this information had been passed on to Gojo Satoru, the possibility of taking action soon was very slim.
"This is my responsibility, so tell me how many Special Grades there are in this city because I will take care of eliminating them all." Thaddeus pointed his sword at the largest Cursed Spirit.
"Mahito, is that Thaddeus?" Miko narrowed his eyes at Mahito. Naturally, he had heard of Thaddeus. When facing the four Special Grades in Tokyo, he had no problems at first, and according to the information revealed by the leak, the plan had changed due to the possible existence of a Special Grade.
The appearance of Thaddeus' group was too sudden. No one knew the true details of Thaddeus, let alone those dozens of sorcerers who appeared with such terrifying coordination, so they had to be even more alert. Regarding the news revealed in Tokyo earlier, it seemed that Thaddeus' group was taking care of it.
So, it was decreed by the Cursed Spirits to recruit more powerful allies and find a way to nullify the flames on Thaddeus' sword, which, according to the tests they had specially conducted on Thaddeus, were meant for that purpose.
Geto Suguru was too afraid of another Gojo Satoru appearing, so he expanded the force backing him. No matter who they were, all Cursed Spirits had to unite.
Miko is a Super Cursed Spirit that came out of the mountains. He is usually careless, so even if he joins the real group, he is not obedient, but they all have the same goal of dealing with Gojo Satoru and the anomaly Thaddeus.
As for Itadori, he is considered a problem that must be dealt with.
Now that Thaddeus had appeared, although it seemed that Mahito was terrified due to the cage that left him with no way out, Miko was fine.
However, Mahito knows that this is not the best time to deal with someone like Thaddeus. Even if Miko is here now, there was no possibility due to all the other sorcerers who had the expressions of experienced and strong individuals.
Moreover, the main problem is that Thaddeus uses a very terrifying fire with sword techniques. Therefore, in such a confined space, they would only be seeking death. Even Mahito is not sure if he can escape.
"That's Thaddeus, the one we must eliminate." Mahito adjusted his broken wrist, but his expression changed when he couldn't regenerate. "Impossible!"
"Do you realize it now?" Thaddeus asked, sheathing his sword. He had discovered that these Cursed Spirits would be easier to deal with after establishing the barrier.
"Like poison dripping through your soul, I know that unlike other Cursed Spirits, your soul is larger and stronger, but the power of my soul is incomparable to any being in this world." 1
Thaddeus smiled at Mahito's reaction upon learning that his soul had been damaged. So, after clenching his fists, he said, "Everyone will die here!"
Mahito's expression turned grim, so upon seeing what Thaddeus was going to do, he shouted, "Kill him, kill him, and let's get out of here!"
When Miko heard that voice, his hand had already erupted in Cursed Energy, and he rushed toward Thaddeus to eliminate him.
But his movements were too slow.
Boom!
In the next instant, a powerful fist of fire, along with a mighty Spiritual Pressure, exploded with such force that the souls of everyone shook.
Boom!
With just a blink, Thaddeus had already appeared in front of the Rock Cursed Spirit, the latter horrified by the enemy's speed, positioned himself in a defensive stance. However, when the blow touched his hands, half of his body exploded along with a burst of flames.
Boom!
The Special Grade Cursed Spirit had been charred with a single strike.
"How disappointing, I didn't think you'd be so weak with that massive body!" Thaddeus walked past the destroyed body of Miko and headed towards Mahito.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 114: Invincible
"What just happened?"
Even the members of Black Eagle were left paralyzed by the monstrous scene they had witnessed.
Thaddeus made a move, and a Special Grade Cursed Spirit had been eliminated. That single attack made Mahito and everyone present pale with horror.
"That power…" Kento Nanami looked at Thaddeus in astonishment. The strength of that attack had far exceeded any other physical attack he had seen in his entire life. Why does Thaddeus possess such terrifying physical power?
Where did Gojo Satoru find this student? He's too strong. I haven't heard Gojo Satoru explain Thaddeus in detail before. But not all Special Grades are as powerful as Thaddeus, of that he was sure.
Thaddeus had gone unnoticed by everyone to some extent, but Gojo Satoru knew his power. Many of those present could tell that Thaddeus was a strong individual, but what they had just witnessed had no way to be described.
"Everyone was very wrong…" Mahito felt his death approaching with each passing second, and what's worse, he wasn't sure he could do anything to prevent it.
"I wonder how many souls are inside your body, you wretched existence," Thaddeus said as he looked at Mahito.
"Cursed! It can't be, I must escape," Mahito said as he felt that Spiritual Pressure burying his soul completely.
Thaddeus's momentum suddenly burst forth; all the ash flying through the air stopped, his eyes locked onto his target's, and his figure shimmered. He first appeared above Mahito.
By reducing the distance, he just lightly waved his sword.
Om!
With energy concentrated on the blade's edge, a terrifyingly focused fire attack exploded.
Mahito's stiff body was startled, but it was already too late to dodge, so he gritted his teeth, and his Cursed Energy erupted in the only functional arm he had.
But when his arm touched the blade's edge, it went straight through it, cutting it in half, and even the same attack caused the barrier to crack slightly.
"The clown troupe you command will only delay the outcome of this battle, don't you think? With just Gojo Satoru, it's enough to kill all of you, even if Sukuna is revived, there will be no victory for the Cursed Spirits. So let me tell you something, sealing someone like Gojo Satoru won't work because I am here."
Thaddeus wanted to extract information from Mahito, but he knew there were better places to do that, so he decided to eliminate him. 2
Bisection!
With a powerful swing of his sword, the blade cut Mahito's body in half, and after that, flames erupted with great force to the point of turning his corpse into ashes. The attack Thaddeus had just unleashed combined his Cursed Energy, physical strength, and powerful flames concentrated in small amounts.
"One less…" Thaddeus frowned upon seeing all those souls added to the tally of his strength; such a terrifying number made even him lose composure.
"If it weren't for how elusive you were, I would have tortured you enough…" Although this contradicted everything he had done before, Mahito had killed thousands of people.
By waving his sword, the remaining body of the Cursed Spirit was completely eliminated after the flames consumed its body.
"Incursion complete, remove the four-point barrier!" Alice ordered after seeing Thaddeus's silence.
"Understood!"
"After clearing the area, remove the curtain and report any new findings!"
There were experiments in the corners of that place, humans with Cursed Spirit bodies, and this was a grim scene for everyone.
Kento Nanami knew that this was the result of the Cursed Spirit that Thaddeus had eliminated, which was why it was crucial to eliminate them, no matter what.
Thaddeus understood this, so he said, "Eliminate all traces of Cursed Spirits; they are no longer human."
"Orders received, proceeding with cleanup!" replied one of the Black Eagle captains. He had to take charge from this point on and accepted everything without showing any emotions.
When Kento Nanami approached Thaddeus, he asked, "Do you mind finding a place to talk? After eliminating two Special Grade Cursed Spirits, Thaddeus's group would take care of everything, so there was no problem with everyone taking a break."
"Did you get injured, Master Kento?" Thaddeus had been observing Kento Nanami's battle and knew he must have some injuries, so he approached him and placed his hand on the visible wounds.
After eliminating enemies, Thaddeus typically healed the injuries of his people, and this action was natural for those around him.
After giving orders, Kento Nanami and Thaddeus left the area, arrived at a quiet caf , and sat down.
Kento Nanami tucked his tie into his pocket, raised his hand to unbutton the two buttons of his shirt, and felt much more comfortable after twisting his neck. However, he was still thinking about what had happened before and what Mahito had mentioned, as well as what Thaddeus had said.
"First, let me ask you how you knew I was there. As far as I understand, only two people knew where I was heading," Kento Nanami looked at Thaddeus straightforwardly.
Thaddeus knew the doubts Kento Nanami had, so he explained, "As you know, you were assigned to eliminate an abnormal Cursed Spirit that killed students in the cinema. I, on the other hand, am in charge of the elimination team in large areas, meaning I must eliminate any Cursed Spirit in the area."
"When we sensed the Cursed Energy, it was reported, and we prepared for cleanup as the main protocol. This time, Gojo Satoru entrusted me with taking care of Itadori after discovering that he might be a target for external sources and they would send two Cursed Spirits. You will continue to track Cursed Spirits while Itadori gains experience. After all, there are enemies in every corner."
"You are one of those informed about the impending war, so we are only in defense mode until we know how many enemies there are and how they will attack us. We cannot afford to lose talented sorcerers like you, so we will only serve as support while protecting this area."
"It's true that they are everywhere, but who are these people accompanying you, and why do they follow your orders?" Kento Nanami adjusted his glasses and said, "Although I know it's impolite to ask, I still want to know if they are reliable."
"They are reliable. All of them joined an organization to eliminate Cursed Spirits without following the generic statutes of sorcerers that are a disgrace to their ancestors. They have all lost a loved one or something they want to avenge, so I can say they are more reliable than even the old sorcerers of this world."
Thaddeus was very sincere with his words when he said this, and Kento Nanami had no problem with it. He respected Thaddeus's point of view and agreed with some of it.
After that, Thaddeus talked with Kento Nanami for almost half an hour before leaving. Before he left, Kento Nanami asked Thaddeus to be more careful, as he was already in the enemy's sights.
Of course, Thaddeus agreed with this and appreciated Kento Nanami's concerns.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 115: What Is Noticeable
"Isn't it somewhat troublesome to have to inform him about us?" Alice met with Thaddeus after buying coffee and bread for all the sorcerers taking a break outside the caf they were in.
"Every human desires their information needs to be met, and someone like Kento Nanami is quite analytical in that regard, so it saves me a lot of trouble to be this way."
Thaddeus, although he found it bothersome, respected Kento Nanami. This was evident to everyone who had witnessed him fighting two Special Grade Curses without any intention of giving up.
Not all sorcerers appreciate the significance of eliminating Cursed Spirits, but Kento Nanami excels at this kind of work. He knows precisely what needs to be done and makes excellent use of his time.
Like any job that involves risking one's life, everyone should understand that they are not expendable sacrifices for the sake of others. No one wants to die, but in a profession where sorcerers are in short supply, attempting to be a hero and sacrificing oneself is not a very good idea.
A man named Darius, the oldest in the Black Eagle group, had told him that it's wise to retreat if they believe they are in danger of death. For him, human deaths were the most natural thing in the world in the realm of Cursed Spirits; it's something that humans have to give in exchange for a future victory.
In other words, retiring and living to fight another day is smarter than dying for humans. Unlike others, Darius hadn't lost a loved one; he was a special forces soldier who chose to fight against a new common enemy. For him, sacrificing himself for humans to live isn't right, not if his death doesn't guarantee winning this silent war.
As long as he lives, perhaps eight out of ten people might survive. A figure that, by his calculations, is a very good outcome. But considering that many don't see it that way, the result, in his words, was 65% alive and the rest eventually ending up dead.
"Do you think they'll attack in full force soon?" Alice asked with some uncertainty.
Thaddeus looked at her and replied, "It's not entirely certain, but they'll probably move against humans soon. The advantage here is that in a small place like Japan, unlike somewhere like the Philippines, it couldn't withstand this kind of attack."
Alice understood what Thaddeus meant when he said these words, but she herself believed they were not the right words to say. When the conversation stalled for a moment, she lowered her gaze to her coffee and said, "Leo's brother woke up and decided to visit his family before returning to the organization…"
Thaddeus squinted slightly, recalling those twins and how one of them died when they faced the Special Grade Ice Cursed Spirit, a true tragedy that left an unforgettable mark on Thaddeus.
"How is he?"
Alice remained silent and said in a cold tone, "How do you think he is? Obviously devastated, but he seemed more determined than ever to eliminate Cursed Spirits."
"I don't think we should let him return until he's mentally stable; he could be a liability to the team," Thaddeus said as he took the last sip of his coffee.
Just at that moment, his old phone vibrated and emitted a very distinctive sound.
Beep-beep! Beep-beep!
Thaddeus opened it, and a satellite map appeared, displaying several moving markers in the vicinity, unmistakably indicating the enemy.
"I'll cover the bill," Thaddeus smiled awkwardly and walked over to one of the waitresses, holding a balance card in his hand.
"You've changed, I suppose you still think Leo's death was your fault," Alice looked at Thaddeus's back, her expression devoid of emotion. At the time, everyone had blamed him, but no one had considered that he had fought the Cursed Spirit alone inside his Domain Expansion.
Just then, a man in a black suit approached her and informed her, "Alice, Team Three is facing a very troublesome Cursed Spirit, countless injuries, and it seems like they won't hold out much longer."
Alice's eyes widened in surprise, then she turned to everyone and said, "Move out, Team Three needs help."
All the men in the caf rose simultaneously, and some headed for the vehicles. She glanced at Thaddeus and said, "I'll go ahead; we need you as soon as possible because of the wounded."
"You go ahead, but remember to maintain distance until you have validated information to eliminate the threat," Thaddeus replied as he settled the bill.
"I'm not a rookie, idiot," Alice said with a concerned expression.
...
South side of Thaddeus's location.
Boom!
Several sorcerers from the Black Eagle organization lay on the ground, their Cursed Weapons on the floor. None of those on the ground were actually sorcerers; they were just regular humans.
"You won't escape from this place!" one of the sorcerers, with damaged skin, raised his sword and glared at the Cursed Spirit they had cornered.
"Cursed humans, you will die here!"
The reason they were fighting in this location was because there was a school nearby, so they couldn't retreat. However, they had already informed Thaddeus's group of the situation, so everyone was willing to endure even if they suffered severe injuries.
"Three-core Binding Seal!" shouted a sorcerer who immediately launched a binding attack that would hold the Cursed Spirit for a few minutes.
"Why bind me for a few minutes when you can't defeat me?" Upon hearing the Cursed Spirit's question, all the sorcerers frowned. But at that moment, a figure moving at lightning speed, wielding two red swords, pierced through the Cursed Spirit's head and murmured, "Because I was on my way."
Boom!
Alice had greatly increased her strength with the training she had received from Thaddeus, so she still had the potential to become a Special Grade sorcerer. When everyone saw that they had been saved, they gritted their teeth in relief. They were the reserves, ordinary sorcerers gaining experience who had encountered this Cursed Spirit, so they had decided to attack regardless of the consequences.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 116: The Meeting
Thaddeus had been thinking about one thing after leaving the caf . How strong is he now compared to the strongest?
How many Cursed Spirits are there now that could be his rivals?
But everything is balanced, according to every Special Grade Jujutsu Master, except for some hidden or unknown Special Grades, there aren't too many in Japan.
But according to Special Grade Cursed Spirits, it's different. Having eliminated two Special Grades today, especially someone like Mahito, their plans should change, and it seems they are recruiting a large number of allies. These special qualifications are likely unregistered, and new enemies may appear.
Perhaps it's because Gojo Satoru is so powerful that they were afraid to show themselves, but now it seems they have changed, and Thaddeus didn't know why. But still, they didn't dare to reveal themselves until they managed to seal him.
This time, with the elimination of Mahito and that Cursed Spirit named Miko, maybe they would reconsider their plans due to their elimination. But now Thaddeus's main task is to understand why they are moving in large numbers.
It's normal to know that Cursed Spirits who hate hiding from someone like Gojo Satoru are naturally willing to join their ranks. For this purpose, which would bring them glory in the future, what would be the dangers?
But if you consider all the Cursed Spirits in the world, this wouldn't ensure victory, so something entirely new must be driving them.
Even with Gojo Satoru, the Jujutsu organization seems to be at a total disadvantage when it comes to numbers, but what will keep them alive is that the most powerful are on their side.
Thaddeus right now should be considered a special case, someone who has surpassed the average sorcerer and become capable of eliminating Special Grade Cursed Spirits without breaking a sweat.
Thaddeus has many abilities that the average Jujutsu Master doesn't have. Now they can explore the past, and he can even take people with him to train, so with just this ability alone, he's someone who can't be ignored.
This is even something not known in the meeting field reports because it was not reported by Gojo Satoru.
As he looked at the sunset on the horizon, Thaddeus was in a trance. He had been very tired lately because he had been moving all over the city with his team.
He wanted to rest well, and he wanted his people to rest too.
At that moment, his mobile phone rang, and after taking it out of his pocket, he looked at the screen and saw that it was Itadori calling.
"Hello, my good friend Itadori."
"Thaddeus, I can't reach Mr. Ijichi's phone. I can only call you. Can you come to my location?" Itadori's voice came through the intercom.
"Yes, send me the location." Thaddeus immediately hung up the phone.
According to the communication team's reports, Itadori and Junpei Yoshino were together. Although he didn't want to establish contact with them, he had no choice but to meet up after receiving the call.
If Itadori hadn't called him now, he might have gone to rest. He was unaware of the situation, but he needed to send his team to rest as they had been on the move for over twelve hours.
He had read the report that the boy named Junpei Yoshino had a strong affection for his mother, but he was very attached to his mother. The chances of them being in danger after what happened were high, which is why Thaddeus had assigned a special team around Itadori in case they encountered any other Cursed Spirits, but the results were zero so far.
Human nature is inherently good and pure at first, but due to external factors, noble talents will begin to change, psychological distortions, and deformities over a certain gradual period. 1
In this process, the central state of the soul changes slowly, and darkness grows in the minds of all those people. People who are not redeemed start to fall into darkness. No one really likes darkness, but darkness likes this kind of person who lets themselves be consumed by feelings of hatred and vengeance.
Itadori conversed with Junpei Yoshino at the same location, and Thaddeus appeared at the intersection at dusk.
With Thaddeus's appearance in the area, he sent the team that was accompanying Itadori to rest so that they would be ready to leave early tomorrow morning if things continued the way they were today.
Junpei Yoshino quickly noticed Thaddeus. This teenager gave him a very pure feeling, a trance that filled people with dependency.
But that's why he wasn't willing to live the life he was dealt. Why should his life be treated like this? He also wanted to live a good life and get along with his classmates, but some people simply didn't allow him to have a better life.
"Incredible, Thaddeus, you're so fast. Were you working around this area?" Itadori raised his hand and greeted Thaddeus. They hadn't seen each other since that encounter that night. He always missed everyone, but he knew it was because he was getting stronger.
"Never mind, are you okay?" Thaddeus smiled and greeted him, then looked at Junpei Yoshino and showed a friendly smile.
Junpei Yoshino noticed Thaddeus's gaze and nodded with a smile after they looked at each other.
In Junpei Yoshino's eyes, Thaddeus's torn and dirty clothes gave him a somewhat strange impression because he didn't know if this guy got into fights. His cane suggested he might have some sort of muscle issue, or was it?
Itadori hugged Thaddeus's shoulders and pulled him aside a bit, whispering in his ear, "Well, how can I put it? Originally, me, Mr. Ijichi, and the senior Kento Nanami, well, you might not know… how do I say it?"
"It's not necessary…" Thaddeus smiled after hearing Itadori's words. This guy was really troublesome to explain. He simply said, "I know all about what's going on. I just parted ways with Kento Nanami after having coffee."
"Ah? You and Kento Nanami have coffee together?" Itadori exclaimed in surprise, and Junpei, who was sitting behind him on the ramp, looked at the two of them, wondering what they were talking about.
"Aren't you satisfied with just accompanying me on these crazy adventures?"
Itadori pretended to be angry for not being invited to that meeting, after all, having coffee is a really good thing. Well, he wasn't particularly passionate about coffee, but he did like the desserts they sold.
"I had forgotten you liked sweets…" Thaddeus teased his friend because of his suffering. "Well, after this, I'll treat you to a meal. Although you might not believe it, I'm quite wealthy now."
"Are you telling the truth?" Itadori smiled. In reality, he didn't care if Thaddeus treated him to a meal. He just wanted to have this kind of friendly atmosphere with one of his friends. People didn't need to worry about money when they got along.
"It's true, but I'll talk about it later." Thaddeus turned and looked at Junpei, who was sitting on the side, and approached him.
When Junpei saw Thaddeus approaching, he was a little nervous unconsciously. Compared to getting along with Itadori, Thaddeus in front of him was different, and he felt a slightly more indifferent pressure, which unconsciously made him nervous.
"May I ask your name?" Thaddeus smiled and extended his hand to shake Junpei's hand.
Junpei seemed a bit shy. He stood up and stood in front of Thaddeus, but even so, he extended his hand and shook it. "My name is Junpei Yoshino, you can call me Junpei."
"Hello, it's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Thaddeus." What Thaddeus saw in his eyes was a bright future, and he would definitely lead him to become a sorcerer under the wing of Black Eagle.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 117: Itadori's Happiness
It was the first time Junpei had seen Thaddeus. But it seemed that this young man of his own age was a very different person in every way. If he were like him, would his life be different?
Thaddeus's friendly greeting made Junpei Yoshino feel a little strange. He had met all kinds of people in life, some who only wanted to play with him or make fun of certain aspects of his life, but he felt he could at least trust a bit in front of Itadori's friend.
Thaddeus noticed that Junpei was very shy and not talking, so he found a topic while involving Itadori in the conversation. The three of them chatted about that new movie that had come out recently, and slowly, that initial awkwardness disappeared.
Time passed quickly, and the sun was about to set, its glow on the horizon diminishing.
The three were talking and laughing, seemingly in a very social and harmonious atmosphere, but none of them even noticed the man in the distance, one who wore a cloak and a hat.
"Is that Sukuna's vessel?" The man had a very thin layer of bones over his skin, and because of the recent events, he wanted to see who Sukuna's vessel was, but he didn't expect him to be alone.
He had received news that a fight had broken out between powerful sorcerers and Special Grade Cursed Spirits, so for someone like them, it was perfect to pay a visit to Sukuna's vessel.
Thinking about this, the plan I took must be implemented in advance. The cloaked man had the name marked on his cheek as Zero-0, and his eyes reflected unknown intentions.
"Sukuna's vessel must be eliminated, and with this, we will establish first contact with the Cursed Spirits." The cloaked man made a decision and moved.
While Thaddeus and the other two were talking quietly, they didn't notice the enemy. This was also because Thaddeus kept his energy contained in his body to recover and not oppress anyone around him.
However, Thaddeus's sixth sense was very sharp. Almost as soon as Zero-0 moved, he frowned when he saw a man walking in a cloak in the distance.
"What's wrong with Thaddeus?" Itadori noticed the change in Thaddeus's expression and thought there was something wrong with what they were talking about.
"Oh, it's okay, I just thought of something." Thaddeus chuckled.
"That figure doesn't look normal…"
At that moment, a soft and suspicious female voice came, and the three of them stood up and looked at her. She was a relatively young woman, with short hair down to her chin, dressed in a purple dress. She held a bag of freshly bought vegetables in her hand.
"Mom…" Junpei didn't expect to run into his mother here. The current situation was a bit embarrassing to explain directly to his mother.
"It's strange that you're here, are these your friends?" Junpei's mother, Nagi Yoshino, seemed a little happy. It was always good to see Junpei talking and laughing with others.
Junpei responded immediately, "I just met them."
"Although we just met, we should become friends."
"Yes, Junpei is a very kind person."
Itadori nudged Thaddeus to say something nice about Junpei, whom he had just met less than half an hour ago. Thaddeus complied, and it turned out to be a good move.
"Really? Please, play more with him," Nagi Yoshino said with a smile, one hand openly holding her cigarette.
Junpei seemed a bit uncomfortable when he saw his mother smoking and said awkwardly, "Cigarettes again? Didn't I tell you to quit?"
At this moment, Thaddeus looked at Junpei. It seemed he was very concerned about his mother's smoking. Perhaps it was due to his family that Junpei Yoshino's personality was like this, and not everything was solely because of his own disposition.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I agreed not to smoke in front of you." Nagi Yoshino immediately threw away the cigarette and stomped on it, looking at Itadori and Thaddeus. "What are your new friends' names?"
"My name is Itadori…"
Thaddeus looked around, and his spiritual energy spread two hundred meters around to act preemptively if an enemy appeared near their position.
"What are you talking about…" Junpei Yoshino looked at Itadori, who was talking to someone about things he didn't understand.
At that moment, Thaddeus stood up and said, "Hello, my name is Thaddeus. I moved to Japan several years ago, so you can call me by my name."
"I hope you're living well here. What do you think? Would you like to come for dinner?" Nagi Yoshino smiled and looked at both of them.
Before Thaddeus and Itadori could respond, Junpei exclaimed in surprise, "Wait… wait, you won't cause any trouble for others, will you?"
"Eh?" Nagi Yoshino looked at her son and said sadly, "You don't like the food I cook?"
At an inappropriate moment, Itadori's stomach growled unusually loudly, which made Thaddeus chuckle. Due to the energy Itadori retained in his body, the food he occasionally ate was terrifying to others.
"Come on, dear friends." Nagi Yoshino smiled and approached. Thaddeus and Itadori followed her, but Junpei stood still, not understanding what had just happened, until Itadori called him.
On the way, Nagi Yoshino was very enthusiastic and talked to everyone, asking Itadori and Thaddeus if there was any food they didn't like or if they had any allergies.
It must be said that Nagi Yoshino's mother is very kind and gentle.
A woman like her, how could Thaddeus leave after knowing they might be in danger? It's not these people who should disappear, but the unpleasant types.
When they arrived at Junpei's house, Itadori received a call from Mr. Ijichi and was about to pick up the phone, but it was snatched by Thaddeus. "I'll answer it. You can talk to Junpei for now."
Compared to communicating with people, Thaddeus believed that Itadori was better suited for it. Perhaps it was because of his friend's honesty and clear conscience that made others feel more comfortable.
Now that his people had withdrawn, it seemed that the large-scale activity of eliminating Cursed Spirits had stopped. But no matter how many of them appeared, none of those prominent families intervened to help.
The worst part was that when he was with Itadori, he would perceive his battles and abilities, so Sukuna would become interested in him. Thaddeus couldn't let that being know too much about his abilities, although when that time came, he might have his Bankai ready to use.
Of course, if Thaddeus's strength is strong enough, even if he faces Sukuna, he won't be afraid.
"Hello, Itadori, how's the situation now?" Ijichi's voice came through.
"Mr. Ijichi, this is Itadori. I'm currently chatting with Junpei Yoshino. Well, we're guests at his house, and we'll be having dinner." Thaddeus said this calmly.
"Eh? Thaddeus, why are you with Itadori and at Junpei Yoshino's house?" Ijichi was a little surprised, and this was because it was Thaddeus who answered the phone.
"I'm protecting him, there's nothing to worry about," Thaddeus said, adding, "Oh, in the afternoon, Itadori called you, and you didn't answer, so he called me. Actually, everything's fine. Don't worry, we'll take care of it, and we'll see you later!"
Ijichi's face looked a bit strange when he heard the sound of the call being hung up, but he immediately remembered that he had forgotten to answer Itadori's call in the afternoon, so he couldn't say much.
If Kento Nanami knew about this, he would definitely get fired from his job due to his irresponsibility. Compared to Mr. Gojo, who was a fool, Mr. Nanami was really strict with his work.
But since Thaddeus and Itadori are together, someone as strong as Thaddeus could handle any situation.
Nevertheless, they have to hurry to find those two people; they must return to a much safer place.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 118: A Special Aura
Thaddeus was quite amiable during this peculiar gathering. He believed that Yoshino Nagi was a good mother to the best of her abilities, and he thought it was one of the reasons he fought day in and day out to save people who truly deserved it, not those who only brought more darkness into this world.
After establishing a perimeter around the house, Thaddeus sat down to rest a bit from everything he had done throughout the day. Gojo would send reinforcements according to his plan, but that wouldn't change the fact that they should be on the other side of Tokyo.
"I'm hungry…" Thaddeus murmured wearily. It was good to have some decent food.
"Junpei, bring your friends to eat," Nagi Yoshino called them to a living room where the food was already served.
Thaddeus and the three were discussing the plot of some movies and manga in Junpei's room. There were several discs and collectible figures in the boy's room, so they talked about those. At that moment, when they heard Nagi Yoshino's call, the three of them went down to the living room.
It was impressive that Nagi Yoshino had cooked so much food in such a short time. Every little space on the table was packed with food, and indeed, for someone who had just come from work, it was truly an impressive feat.
"Please, everyone, have a seat. I didn't know there would be guests at home today, so I didn't buy too much food. I hope you won't be displeased," Nagi Yoshino said, smiling at her son's friends.
Itadori immediately sat down and said with total respect, "Food is never displeasing. Thank you for inviting us to eat."
Thaddeus didn't say anything and sat with a faint smile on his face. His senses told him something was wrong, but he didn't know what it was, so he raised his defenses to the maximum.
"Then let's begin," Nagi Yoshino smiled gently, stood up, and took a can of beer from the refrigerator. She turned to look at Thaddeus and Itadori. "Do either of you want a drink?"
For her, eating and drinking were very enjoyable aspects of life. If there's no alcohol to drink, food becomes boring.
"I'll have one!"
"Sorry, I'm working!"
Itadori didn't think too much about Thaddeus's response, and Junpei's mother seemed to interpret that he had to work on his studies after this.
"That couldn't be better," Nagi Yoshino placed a can of beer near Itadori and opened it with bright eyes.
During dinner, Itadori and Thaddeus were not reserved individuals. After countless near-death experiences, a person typically discards the emotions that hold them back and acts with a freedom that few can achieve at a young age. That was what differentiated humans from sorcerers one lives to die, and one can die at any moment.
Thaddeus, who saw how excited Itadori was about a can of beer, vowed that he wouldn't let anyone die, even if he had to leave his entire body behind. During this time, he would definitely find a way to split the world in two and bring the Cursed Spirits into an alternate reality through a ritual. Although it was certainly a crazy and unfounded idea, the Black Eagle group had already begun researching it.
Nagi Yoshino noticed the silent Thaddeus but didn't say anything. She had seen the torn clothes of this young man and the dirt stains on his face and hair; he must constantly be getting into fights, so he must be preoccupied with other things.
She saw another image in Itadori, but if he was a friend of Thaddeus, they both must be good young men. If he could get along with Junpei, it would be even better, so her son could choose the path he wanted in life.
The four started talking and laughing, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. After Itadori had a drink, the conversation broadened. Almost half of the topics were initiated by Itadori, causing Nagi Yoshino to laugh repeatedly.
Time passed quickly, but nothing out of the ordinary happened, as if only Thaddeus' concerns lingered in the air. This environment, to which he didn't feel like he belonged, was a bit suffocating. Well, he couldn't blame Itadori, as he hadn't experienced even half of what Thaddeus had lived through.
There were so many things to think about, so many new enemies to defeat, and an endless list of things to take care of. Everything was becoming increasingly suffocating, and all he had been doing for the past few months was researching, training, and killing Cursed Spirits.
Money had ceased to be a problem for Thaddeus; after all, what he was earning was a staggering amount of money. However, more than half of it went to the Black Eagle Foundation, which was directed towards humble families who had lost loved ones at the hands of Cursed Spirits.
Looking at Junpei's mother, who was a kind and somewhat relaxed woman, he thought about many things. At first glance, she seemed like an irresponsible mother when it came to educating her son.
But in reality, she cared about her son, Junpei, and allowed him to drop out of school because she felt that her son could take another path to achieve success in life.
Nagi Yoshino was not a woman who demanded much from her son for several reasons, but the main one was that she felt guilty deep down inside. Smoking and drinking were not what she truly wanted; they were a way to fill a period of emptiness. There was no happier future than this; for her, it was a kind of self-salvation.
Beer and cigarettes were both salvation and poison. She was trapped in them and couldn't avoid it, but she definitely didn't want to see Junpei unhappy and bullied on top of that.
Although Junpei hated that his mother smoked and drank, he was a sensible person. They hurt him outside, and he didn't tell his mother when he was being bullied. He chose to endure the pain alone to avoid causing worries for his mother.
Over time, some changes and distortions had appeared in Junpei's heart, and this distortion worsened after encountering a certain Cursed Spirit.
Fortunately, Thaddeus and Itadori intervened at this moment. Although Junpei had also contacted Itadori for a purpose, they got along well, and he soon discovered that Itadori and his friend were good people.
Time passed quickly. Everyone spent a happy dinner hour. Nagi Yoshino fell asleep at the table because she was happy today and had drunk a lot of beer.
Junpei took a thin blanket from the room and placed it on his mother's back. Although it was quite warm now, the air conditioning in the room was on, and it was easy to catch a cold if not careful.
"They're good people, Itadori. This is why we fight, not for those criminals," Thaddeus looked at Itadori with a calm expression.
"Yes, Junpei's mother is very kind and considerate. I really envy you, Junpei…" Itadori looked at Junpei with a lot of envy. He had never experienced the taste of a mother's love, which is why he wanted to protect these people.
He could at least endure it because he was accustomed to this kind of life; after all, no one would be with anyone forever.
"Hmm…" With a smile on his face, Junpei Yoshino looked at his mother, who was very happy today, and he was also very happy in his heart.
Thaddeus pretended to answer the phone and left through the door. As he looked at the slightly darkening sky, a feeling of anxiety arose in his heart.
Junpei looked at Thaddeus leaving, then turned around, smiled, and asked Itadori Yuji, "What kind of person is Itadori's mother?"
"In truth, I don't remember much… I have a vague impression of my father because I lived with my grandfather."
Junpei was a bit surprised by what Itadori said. It turns out that Itadori's family was somewhat similar to his, and they were all incomplete.
"Ah, sorry, I'll answer the call." Itadori took his mobile phone out of his pocket at that moment, and it was Mr. Ijichi who was calling.
"Hey, Mr. Ijichi…"
Itadori simply said a few words and then hung up the phone. They had arranged to meet up with Mr. Ijichi two hours after dinner to go to the movies together.
"Itadori, both of you are Jujutsu sorcerers, right?" Junpei asked with a nervous look.
"Uh, yeah," Itadori responded simply, but he wasn't sure if he should give a detailed answer to this question.
"Have you ever killed anyone?" Junpei's words became lighter.
"No," Itadori didn't know why Junpei was asking, but he would answer.
Junpei turned his back to Itadori, "But you always have to fight against the bad guys in the Jujutsu division. What will you do then when you encounter someone you have to kill?"
"Still, I don't want to kill…"
"Are you sure?"
"How should I put it, as long as I kill once, the option of 'killing' will invade my life, and the value of life will become ambiguous, and even the value of the people important to me will be affected. I'm afraid it will be like that for me…"
Listening to Itadori's answer, Junpei fell silent, but Itadori smiled at that moment, "Well, don't think about these things, call Thaddeus, shall we go to the movies first?"
"Yes," Junpei raised his head and smiled. After turning off the lights, the two left the house.
"Hey, where did Thaddeus go?" Itadori noticed that Thaddeus had left, looked around, and didn't see anyone, so he was about to make a call to find out where his friend had gone.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
You can read more than 40 chapters on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 119: The Tremor
"That… Thaddeus said he had something to take care of, so he'll meet us if he finishes on time, but if he can't, it'll be another time," Itadori said with a nervous expression and a smile. "That's okay… Shall we go?"
"Well…" Junpei didn't know what problem had come up for Thaddeus, but he really didn't care.
After Itadori and Junpei left, Thaddeus, who was two hundred meters above the sky, looked down with a calm expression. Yes, he was now walking on the sky because when he killed Mahito and the other Special Grade Cursed Spirit, he received this technique as a reward. 2
Thaddeus had separated from the rest for a reason, and that reason was that Cursed Energy had spread all around, and numerous eyes were watching Junpei's house.
Just a quarter of an hour later, a dark shadow approached Junpei's house and entered without any issues.
"These damn White-Masked guys really order me around like a dog. I'm a Special Grade, am I just an errand boy to them?"
The Cursed Spirit that entered Junpei's house cursed and muttered something more. He held a cut, purplish-black finger in his hand and looked at the woman lying on the table. "It's okay to kill him, but this is very troublesome. She's just an ordinary woman, isn't she?"
But he didn't dare to go against the orders of his superiors after many things had changed, so he placed the cut finger from his hand on the table. Nagi Yoshino slept very soundly. In her dream, she saw her son Junpei growing up happily, and she was very satisfied.
"Hehe, the show is about to begin!" The Cursed Spirit smiled and slowly began to approach.
"Indeed, the show is about to begin."
Just as the Cursed Spirit was about to leave Junpei's house, a cold voice sounded, and then he saw a man with long black hair standing silently next to the table, raising his hand to pick up the cut finger on the table.
"Who are you?!" The Cursed Spirit was surprised when someone extra appeared out of nowhere. "How did you get in? Lower that thing quickly!"
"You seem quite alarmed, but even errand dogs should knock if they want to enter. Have you already heard about the death of someone named Mahito? It must have been a hard blow for your kind lurking in the shadows, am I wrong?" Thaddeus put Sukuna's finger in his pocket because Kang was with Maki, but that wasn't important, and he pointed. "Even with my people and me guarding this place, do you dare set foot in my territory? You are the ones sent as cannon fodder, don't you understand yet?"
Upon seeing Thaddeus's cold eyes and feeling the powerful Spiritual pressure alongside the Cursed Energy radiating from his body, the Cursed Spirit began to feel fear. It attacked Thaddeus directly to prevent these thoughts of weakness from consuming its mind.
If Thaddeus took Sukuna's finger, he wouldn't have to return; he would definitely be killed by the higher-ups. Therefore, he needed to first kill the child in front of him.
"I don't give a damn who you are, you're going to die anyway!" Pure Cursed Power exploded around the body of the Cursed Spirit, and its sharp claws rushed towards Thaddeus rapidly.
"Still, they sent an idiot…" Thaddeus shook his head and moved at a speed faster than the human eye could follow, directing a punch towards the Cursed Spirit's head.
A powerful punch of fire combined with his special martial art!
Boom!
With just one punch, Thaddeus directly exploded the head of the Cursed Spirit along with half of its body, and what remained of it fell quickly, apparently not realizing it was dead.
The Cursed Spirit disappeared immediately after its death. It seemed that this was just a simple Curse, not a body created by someone else.
Thaddeus no longer planned to stay here. He should be safe now. If the groups led by Suguru Geto, or in other words, the being that took over his body, had certain reasons to keep him away from Itadori, then he was the priority now.
The first time, Thaddeus gave Sukuna's fingers to Itadori directly. But now that he had the fingers, there was no need to give them to Itadori so soon. He wasn't a fool. If he let Itadori absorb too many of Sukuna's fingers, Sukuna might still be watching Thaddeus more closely than normal.
So why dig a hole so quickly? Isn't it good to weaken Sukuna's strength until he can release his Bankai?
After Thaddeus left, the surroundings returned to normal. Nagi Yoshino continued to sleep peacefully, as if the dream continued, and no part of her house was destroyed.
...
In an unknown location.
"That damn sorcerer is really annoying. He has made us change our plans relentlessly. Speaking of it this way, he will become more and more of an unsolvable problem," Suguru Geto, or to be more precise, Kenjaku, had lost his calm expression and instead displayed one that was not human.
At that moment, Kenjaku gazed at the sea with extreme brutality, unable to calm himself as he had encountered a being possibly as powerful as Gojo Satoru. This was Thaddeus, who possessed a power far superior to that of the Special Grade Cursed Spirits. Now that Mahito was dead, his entire plan had shattered into pieces. How could he proceed with his research and intelligence? How could he continue with his brilliant plan after being defeated again and again?
"Why not deal with that sword boy before launching a full-scale attack?" At that moment, a dual voice sounded beside Kenjaku, making him turn in that direction. A monster about three meters tall with pieces of bone on its face and hands appeared before his eyes.
"So, you've reappeared before me. I told you that we could deal with the sorcerers as long as you took care of the humans. But curiously, you always go after the Cursed Spirits that are born, so what are you doing here?"
Jogo appeared beside Kenjaku at that moment and looked at the figure with a certain expression of not wanting to get involved. Nevertheless, he said, "If you're interested in joining us, we must act together, not separately. You haven't acted for several years, so I doubt that your true desire is to take over the world for yourselves."
"No, no, we haven't acted because humans already have a way to eliminate us, and it's very fast. They stopped bothering us when we only ate Cursed Spirits, so we thought that was the food chain. Humans live and create food for the Hollows; we Hollows eat Cursed Spirits and leave humans as food breeding grounds."
"But you must kill the strongest sorcerers; that was our deal when we joined forces." At that moment, a Cursed Spirit emerged from the water, its body adorned with tentacle-like appendages, and it looked at the figure standing beside Kenjaku.
Kenjaku frowned and said, "According to the information I've gathered, Thaddeus's strength is at least a higher Special Grade, even stronger than that since he has never been injured in battle. It's not easy for us to control him, so if we set a trap and make him vulnerable, wouldn't that be perfect for killing him? This way, we could even seal Gojo Satoru, who will come to his aid."
"That plan works if we can't kill him directly, don't underestimate us, brainiac," said the three-meter figure before disappearing.
Kenjaku watched as it disappeared and furrowed his brow. "Of course, our target is Gojo Satoru, and we'll leave the rest to those damn White-Masked guys. Many of them will die if they want to eliminate Thaddeus directly."
Jogo smiled and silently accepted these words.
They had already learned about Thaddeus's strength. It had been discovered that Thaddeus's surname was Harrington, and there was a certain being interested in knowing where the last Harrington was to exact their revenge.
Kenjaku had been tracking that Special Grade Cursed Spirit that controlled souls. If he could get it on his side, he wouldn't even have to worry about the Hollows.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 120: The Presence
Thaddeus thought about one thing after leaving the Yoshino family's house. The boy named Junpei seemed to possess a complicated power within him, as he could use Shikigamis to transmit his power to objects.
Now that he had rescued Junpei's mother and set up a barrier around their house for added security, if anyone else continued to attack, there wasn't much more he could do at this point. Tomorrow, he would send someone to turn Junpei into a good sorcerer and join him in the ranks of Black Eagle. After all, they had hired many freelance sorcerers with a generous salary and death benefits for their families.
Thaddeus believed that the Cursed Spirits would briefly cease their activities after Mahito's death, so they would need to reconsider their method of attack. After all, he could even perceive the actions of the enemies tonight, and in the future, his group would grow into a Jujutsu organization suitable for the work they did for others. He would definitely change the world when the time was right.
But no matter how he managed to change things, this was only the beginning of a future bloody war in which he would lose loved ones and many important allies. That's why he needed to find more strengths and many more people to fight alongside him.
"That energy?" Thaddeus's body leaned slightly, and then, with Shunpo, he disappeared from his position.
Bang Bang!
Thaddeus was walking when he heard someone call him to stop from behind, and then two gunshots rang out.
The bullet rushed toward Thaddeus almost instantly, but he moved. In less than a second, he reappeared in his position unharmed.
Thaddeus turned around and looked around. Not far from him were two men in black suits, both wearing sunglasses.
Seeing that the two men couldn't even shoot Thaddeus, they were surprised and didn't know what to say for a while due to the change in the situation.
Thaddeus's speed couldn't be described with simple words. Although he was practically a child, his power had increased at such a rate that it was abnormal, even when compared to Gojo Satoru.
"Who sent you?" Thaddeus looked at the two of them while paying attention to his surroundings. It was obvious that both were humans and didn't seem to have much Cursed Energy on their bodies. But that energy wasn't what had alarmed him; a Grade 4 sorcerer couldn't give him that sensation.
"Unexpectedly, you are indeed very strong. It seems we were sent here not only for testing but also to die…" One of the two men appeared to be quite saddened. They should have attacked him from a distance, but now it was too late.
Even if they had caught him off guard with a sneak attack, even so, how could they kill him in any other way if this method didn't work?
Gunpowder weapons were the easiest to use for killing ordinary people, but the difficulty of killing someone in the Jujutsu Division would be infinitely high. As for a powerful Jujutsu master, ordinary bullets wouldn't even tickle them.
"You don't need to ask where we're from or what our intentions were. There's a price on your head, so we're just following our leader's scheme, it's nothing personal."
"Is that so?" Thaddeus pondered for a moment.
"Forget it, we were sent to kill you by a man who paid us handsomely, but we didn't expect you to be so strong…" The man in the black suit had already holstered his weapon since it was impossible for them to defeat the boy in front of them.
"A man? What kind of person wants my life?" Thaddeus was quite confused to hear that response. He didn't know who would be knowledgeable enough about him to send assassins after him using such ineffective methods.
It's curious how these two guys gave him such a simple and straightforward answer.
Perhaps the one who sent them to kill him is not human and just wants to know the extent of Thaddeus's strength when it comes to this kind of trouble.
It's reasonable to think about it. Thaddeus has no enemies; no one outside the world of Jujutsu wants to kill him, and the only ones who might want to assassinate him are Cursed Spirits, but even then, this method is too elaborate for a Cursed Spirit to employ.
"I don't kill people. You two will go back and tell whoever sent you after me that I'll kill them if they ever show up in front of me again." Thaddeus wasn't in the mood to kill two people who had surrendered long before they started, as he was concerned about something else.
But if these two individuals returned and appeared before him again, he would kill them without a second thought.
Right now, there were many more pressing concerns than eliminating people insignificant in his eyes, like two humans playing at being assassins, so he would first take a look around before returning.
"You won't deal with us?" The two men exchanged glances. Does this person have such a good nature?
"Cut the nonsense; don't think it's difficult for me to kill you right now. You'll only serve to deliver a message, and that's it. If you get in my way again, I'll kill you and leave no trace of your corpses." Thaddeus snorted coldly. Did they really think he had never killed before?
"Oh, we appreciate it."
The two men thanked him repeatedly. It was the first time they had witnessed such a comical scene. Originally, they had come to kill Thaddeus, but they had no resentment or intentions to kill him. What they really wanted was to incapacitate his movements and claim that they had killed him.
After leaving him alive, they would say they killed him, and if he were to reappear, they would claim there was a mission error.
"What a sensible young man, reminds me of my son…"
"We should quit this job and start selling sushi…"
Just as they were about to leave, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky and instantly landed in front of the two men. With a swift motion of their hands, both men were split in half, and their intestines were scattered around.
Thaddeus's slightly smiling face was splattered with blood that sprayed everywhere, and his expression changed slightly. Moments later, a kind of Spiritual pressure emanated, and the shadow not far away appeared right in front of him. This was a human dressed in red linen, with a rosary hanging from his chest and spikes protruding slightly from his calves.
His face appeared human, except for two exposed fangs, a red diamond-shaped mark on his forehead, and a bone mask over his face. He was not human; he was an enemy.
Upon seeing such an unusual figure, Thaddeus had already removed the seal from his staff and waited calmly. He didn't know who the other party was, let alone what they were doing here.
"Hand over the keys, you have the keys." The red-clad man looked directly at Thaddeus, and at this moment, his hands were still dripping with the blood of the two people he had just killed.
"What?" Thaddeus frowned. What did this person want from him?
"You have several keys belonging to my brothers in your possession. They should have returned a long time ago, but it turns out you killed them. I need to take the key you have in your possession and return it to the Deep Door." The red-clad man who was speaking didn't actually move his lips, and he refrained from attacking because he believed it would attract the attention of annoying enemies.
"Which of all the Cursed Objects I carry in my jacket is the one you're looking for?" Thaddeus was surprised; now he was trying to gather information quickly before initiating an attack.
"It's very simple. They were my brothers who took my master's toys, but one of them is an important key to open the Dark Door, so I'll take it from you." The man in red seemed to see that Thaddeus wouldn't give it up, so he continued, "I can give you a Cursed Object as an exchange, even two."
"Your master?" Thaddeus felt ensnared in a great mystery. How could there be so many Cursed Objects in the possession of that figure? It's too unreasonable.
Is the time approaching when Grade 1 Cursed Spirits will be as common as humans in the world?
"Yes, it's from my master. I have a Cursed Object here of the same level. You only need to exchange it with yours." The red-clad man always spoke with an emotionless expression, as if he had no sense of intention.
"How can I believe you won't kill me in the future? And who are you? Where are you from?" Thaddeus needed to ask clearly.
He didn't want to be an enemy of all Cursed Spirits in the world; otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with them. The problem is, if there is one less enemy now, there will be one less in the future. The consequence is, if the key that this being is talking about brings terrible consequences to the world, it will be a loss for him.
"You have too many questions. Then I'll answer you briefly. There's no need to deal with you because we are the same kind of people, and even though my master is a Cursed Spirit, he's not a killer."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 121: Seeking Help?
"If I were to tell you the truth about our purpose, you might not understand. For now, you can be sure that we won't attack you, but you should consider your situation in the future as there will be several problems." The man in red didn't disclose where he came from or to which faction he belonged.
Thaddeus remained calm throughout, having gone through a lot to keep his emotions in check. Just by looking into the enemy's eyes, which had vertical pupils resembling those of a snake, it made Thaddeus want to eliminate him entirely.
As Thaddeus contemplated this, he also recalled the words used by this man in red, leading him to believe that this was something different from a Cursed Spirit and a human it was a fusion of two different energies.
This individual had killed the two humans as soon as he arrived, and his method of killing was obviously decisive and devoid of any emotion. However, he hadn't done anything after talking with him for a long time.
"I'm very tired, so I'll give you that thing now. As for what you do in the future, I hope you won't harm innocent people. If you attack the innocent, no matter what happens afterward, I'll kill you first."
"Then take this." The man in red raised his hand and threw a black crystal ball, which Thaddeus received casually.
Upon examination, it was correct it was indeed a cursed item of Special Class, theoretically at the same level as the things in his own body. However, Thaddeus felt a bit uneasy and strange throughout the encounter, but the other party currently had no intention of killing and spoke with great courtesy.
After giving it considerable thought, Thaddeus' thoughts changed, and he had already formed an idea of what to do next. He pulled out a metallic tube where the items the man in front of him was seeking were stored.
Thaddeus looked at the objects in his hands and then tossed them toward the man dressed in black. They were two simple cursed items, so there wasn't much to worry about, as even if they were combined, they wouldn't pose a real problem.
"Can I see your master?" Thaddeus asked with a calm expression.
After catching the cursed objects, the man in red was quite pleased. After quickly stowing away these valuable items, he looked at Thaddeus and said, "Yes, but you'll have to wait for my master to resurrect."
"What do you mean? Your master is sealed right now, isn't he?" Thaddeus had the feeling of being deceived.
"Hahaha, yes, he hasn't resurrected yet. What you gave me is an opportunity." The man in red smiled and looked at Thaddeus. This was the first time he showed an expression. "Don't worry… After my master resurrects, you'll be able to see him."
"Wait a minute!" Thaddeus sheathed his sword and asked, "How can I find him then?"
"Mountains!"
With that statement, the man in red moved extremely swiftly, like a red shadow that disappeared quickly from Thaddeus's sight.
"Mountains?" Thaddeus powered up his cellphone to check the map and then sent the location to Gojo Satoru. His intention was to eliminate them all, including that resurrected Cursed Spirit.
"[Master Gojo, I'll need reinforcements to surround the mountain area. There's a chance a powerful Cursed Spirit might resurrect, and of course, your favorite student can handle it. No need for you to move, but be prepared in case things get out of control. At least two Special Class Cursed Spirits. I'll proceed with the exorcism but without the curtain, as that would alert the enemy.]"
Thaddeus didn't care which side these mutated Cursed Spirits were on. If they weren't human and were killing people, they needed to be eliminated. Those were the rules of any sorcerer.
After sending the message, Thaddeus spoke with one of his assistants and confirmed two human deaths at the hands of Cursed Spirits.
Perhaps he was about to learn many of the truths he needed to know, perhaps he was about to witness an unimaginable change. Regardless of what happened tonight, Thaddeus would take responsibility for it and personally take care of eliminating those Cursed Spirits.
If the special grade now, along with its owner, were gathered, he would eliminate them together, as they would be an even bigger problem if their intentions changed in the future.
Once he resolved the issues in this place, Thaddeus moved swiftly through the skies toward where that Cursed Spirit was located.
With his current strength, Thaddeus was confident that he could eliminate his enemies, no matter how strong they might be. He would do it without hesitation.
Moving at high speed, Thaddeus traversed the skies and soon appeared above the mountains. He adjusted his breathing, sealed his Cursed Energy, and waited for the right moment.
In a short time, his perception picked up on two figures who were talking. One was the man in red, and the other was a woman with spikes on her back.
...
"Have you brought it back?" asked a woman shrouded in a black cloak. She didn't have much hope that they would acquire those objects tonight, but the good man seemed very excited, perhaps something had changed.
"I brought it back; now we can resurrect our master!" The man in red was jubilant, forgetting who had informed him about the resurrection of that Cursed Spirit.
"Is what you said true!?" The woman dressed in black became excited and quickly approached the massive man in red. She had already given up, not expecting to retrieve it.
"Look at the key; I didn't lie!" The man in red immediately produced a series of objects from his arms. The aura contained in these items was undoubtedly what they had been searching for.
"It's true!" The woman dressed in black laughed, glanced at the good man, and said, "In the current era, even someone like Sukuna can't compare to my master. He doesn't need a vessel to do it, just a simple ritual. Let's resurrect him."
"Alright!" The man in red immediately stepped forward. In front of him was a groove resembling an altar, with intricate patterns and even more patterns carved inside. Although Thaddeus was far away, he could clearly see the movements of these people.
"It seems they've obtained the key, my little creations…"
The woman bowed and took out a bowl of virgin blood, pouring it onto the prepared tomb in advance.
The man in red placed the objects on the altar and then stepped back to watch.
Suddenly, the man in red and the woman in black walked to opposite sides, placing their hands on a rune, and then their Cursed Energy was released without restraint. The power of their Cursed Energy followed the bloodline that had been marked toward the center of the groove.
Suddenly, the blood in the groove turned a deep red, and the Cursed Energy poured instantly into the objects they had obtained from Thaddeus. Their eyes gleamed, and they increased their efforts to transmit the power of the curse.
Thaddeus suddenly felt strange due to the surging energy. If the Cursed Spirit emerging from this place was much more powerful than him, it was a good idea to alert Gojo Satoru.
With his current strength, he couldn't defeat Gojo Satoru, and the gap in strength between him and Sukuna wasn't that significant. But here in the mountains, he could unleash his full power without holding back.
However, he still needed to keep observing for now. He wanted to know who these mysterious enemies were.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 122: The Answer
Beep-beep! Beep-beep!
Gojo Satoru, who was in Africa searching for Yuta, saw the message sent by Thaddeus and furrowed his brow. "This is worse than I thought."
"Is something strange happening, Master Gojo?" Yuta asked, who was standing nearby cleaning his sword.
"It's nothing bad. Things are getting out of control in Tokyo, but the newcomer should be able to handle that and more," Gojo Satoru waved his hand dismissively.
"[I'll send reinforcements, stay safe!]"
He couldn't do much from this part of the world, and he needed to discuss some very important matters with Yuta that couldn't be postponed. After learning that he could be sealed, although it wasn't something he had experienced, according to what he understood, that thing that controlled Suguru Geto's body had a very effective way of sealing it for a long time.
If he wasn't careful, he would be dragged into a problem he needed to avoid at all costs. But now, knowing about those strange enemies that Yuta had eliminated in this place, he was even more intrigued. The energy they wielded, which was the same as what he sensed in Thaddeus when he met him, meant that he must know much more about these creatures than anyone else.
He had read the report that Thaddeus had prepared, but he felt that things were much deeper than they appeared. That's why, once he returned, he would have a conversation with Thaddeus.
Cursed Spirits in Japan had increased significantly, and all of them were concentrated in Tokyo, indicating that they were preparing for a direct assault on the entire city. Upon further thought, the numbers of sorcerers wouldn't be enough to maintain control, and it was only a matter of time before everything erupted.
That's why he wanted to come with Yuta. This young man was the third-strongest he had ever met and could be trusted, right below Thaddeus. If the three of them were together, maybe they could defeat all the Cursed Spirits at three different points where the largest concentration of Cursed Spirits resided.
"[Send reinforcements to this location, two possible Special Class Cursed Spirits are attempting to summon a Cursed Spirit of unknown strength. Thaddeus is on the scene, but he will need support to lift the curtain and ensure no one escapes!]"
...
Night fell upon the world in a darkness deeper than usual. The stars seemed to have withdrawn, leaving a blackened and opaque sky. The moon, hidden behind dense clouds, barely cast fragments of its silver light, creating dancing shadows in the corners of perception.
The air was cold and damp, enveloping everything in a chilly embrace that penetrated to the bones. Each inhalation was like a winter whisper that slid down the throat and filled the lungs with its piercing freshness. Exhalations turned into small clouds of vapor that dissipated into the air before fading away.
Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu School.
Student Dormitories.
"Does anyone know where Master Gojo is?"
"The bandaged idiot?" Maki asked from her dorm room.
"He said he was leaving in the morning but didn't say where he was going. Maybe he's on a special mission or something," Panda said as he emerged from his dorm room and walked toward the window.
Toge Inumaki glanced at Panda and said, "Milk with cheese!"
"Yeah, I also feel like the night is a bit strange," Panda agreed with his friend's words.
Just as they were about to go to bed, the second-year students received a simultaneous message.
"[Your participation is required to lift a curtain and secure the area to prevent Cursed Spirits from escaping. There are expected to be at least three Special Class Cursed Spirits. A Special Class sorcerer is in the area, so you only need to lift the curtain when the battle begins!]"
"What kind of garbage message is this?" Maki's voice came from her room. She said, "Three Special Classes? That's insane! Useless idiots, I was about to go to sleep!"
"Are we the only ones left?" Panda got up with a certain calmness in his words. After that, he walked to his room for his cursed tools.
"Mustard with sugar…" Toge Inumaki did the same.
"Move it, don't dawdle!" Maki yelled, her long spear in her arms.
"It looks like you really like that spear, Maki. Thaddeus is really lucky…" Panda smiled slightly.
"Walk, you monkey!" Maki kicked Panda in the back.
...
The shadows lengthened and twisted, taking on mysterious shapes that seemed to lurk in every corner.
Leaving the school, the group of three took a car that would take them to the point where they were supposed to provide support. After all, going on foot would be truly insane.
"What's the real situation?" Maki asked the woman driving the car. She should know more about where they were headed.
The woman driving frowned and said, "The notice came just when you received the message because most sorcerers were away, and some have been injured, so we had no more manpower than you. As for the situation, what will happen in those mountains is so unknown that we know little."
"We know that recently, one of those Cursed Spirits appeared in an urban area where it confronted a Special Grade Jujutsu sorcerer and demanded something he had taken from a Special Grade Cursed Spirit. But before that, he killed two humans with a single hand movement. Due to the urban area, the Special Grade Jujutsu sorcerer decided not to confront him there and instead followed him to the mountains."
Maki frowned; she knew that the situation was becoming increasingly unsettling. All the Cursed Spirits were agitated, as if something were directing them toward a chaotic direction.
"If there's a Special Grade sorcerer, the situation should be manageable, considering, of course, that we're being directed to a place where we won't be at the center of the battle," Panda said more seriously than usual, which reflected the seriousness of the threat they were heading into.
"May I know which Jujutsu master is in the area?" Maki asked with a furrowed brow.
"Thaddeus, that boy was recently secretly promoted to a Special Grade Jujutsu sorcerer by Gojo Satoru," the woman driving replied with a smile.
"That Thaddeus, Maki?" Panda looked at his friend with a wide grin.
"Strawberries with cream!" Toge Inumaki said, slightly surprised.
"It's true that he's very skilled, but I never thought he'd be considered a Special Grade," Maki didn't react much to this because it wasn't surprisingly to her.
Boom!
At that moment, an explosion sounded, shaking the mountains and causing the car's stability to waver slightly.
"Drop us off here; we'll assess the situation and lift the curtain if the battle begins!" Maki shouted as she tightly gripped her sword.
"Let's go, guys!"
"Yes!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 123: A Formidable Adversary
Deep within the mountains.
On a recently created strange tomb.
As the cursed power continued to surge, the intense red blood quickly flowed into the runes, surrounding the Special Grade Cursed Object placed on the tomb. Then, a powerful aura spread out in all directions.
Until all the blood surrounded that key, an unusually violent force spread in an instant, sending the two figures nearby flying, one of them being the man in red. They both landed some distance away.
"That's right, it's the master's aura; he's returned!" The woman dressed in black walked back to the altar, but this time she had numerous wounds on her body.
The red light illuminated the entire altar, and then the light shot up into the sky, disappearing into the clouds, but this red light dissipated rapidly.
In Thaddeus's perception, a beautiful man with a bare upper body and a shawl, long black hair, and two horns on his head appeared seated on the altar. His face was indeed a human face and more beautiful than that of most men. Yes, it could only be described as beauty; the horns on his forehead disrupted that tranquility. He didn't seem to have anything related to a Cursed Spirit, but Thaddeus knew that this was an enemy he must eliminate at any cost.
The aura of the cursed power changed from strong at the beginning to gentle and then restrained. There was a red pumpkin mark on the forehead of the newly resurrected being, and he slowly opened his eyes.
As he raised his hand, a long blood-red sword appeared over his hand, and this sword shone in a crimson hue, with its color intensifying every two seconds. After that, the same sword was plunged into his chest and slowly disappeared.
The man in red and the woman in black approached with surprise, knelt down, and respectfully said, "Congratulations to the Master of the Moon on your successful resurrection!"
Thaddeus's expression grew cold. He seemed to intuit what this being represented.
Many centuries ago, in the mystical forests of Japan, there was a legend about the Demon of the Moon, a dark and mysterious entity that emerged from the shadows when the full moon illuminated the night sky.
According to legend, the Demon of the Moon was an ancient being born from the convergence of celestial and earthly forces. It was said that its appearance changed with the lunar phase, adopting a different form in each cycle. On full moon nights, it was believed to assume its most fearsome and powerful form.
The demon was said to roam the forests and fields, lurking for those who dared to venture out at night under the full moon. Its eyes shone like two points of fire in the darkness, and its laughter echoed sinisterly among the trees. Villagers spoke of chilling encounters with the demon, where shadows seemed to come to life, and the air grew as cold as death.
The story was woven with tales of mysterious disappearances. It was said that those who crossed paths with it during a full moon were drawn into the darkness, trapped in a world beyond reality. They were never heard from again, and their voices whispered in the night breeze, a warning to avoid full moon nights.
As the years passed, the myth of the Moon Demon became part of the local folklore and culture. Families told stories to their children as a cautionary tale. However, there were also those who believed that the demon was not just an evil entity but a being that watched over the balance of the world.
It was said that those who ventured into the woods in search of the demon with a sincere heart could be blessed with ancestral knowledge and hidden powers. Through secret rituals and prayers, some sought to encounter the demon not out of fear but with the desire to gain its ancient wisdom and the favor of celestial and earthly forces.
"How strong will it be?"
Thaddeus had to be very cautious when facing this enemy, and he knew one very important thing: he had to kill it by any means necessary with all his strength. His current power was twice as strong as when he faced Gojo Satoru in the Mirror World, so he hoped it would be enough to eliminate this formidable foe.
Considering his location, there was no more perfect place to confront such a high-caliber enemy, and it should be more than enough to take him down.
The Moon Demon's gaze swept around, finally settling on the two people below him, who seemed to be deep in thought.
Although the man in red and the woman in black were excited, they were also very nervous. Their master before them had the means to become the lord of this era. Originally, they had attempted to revive him, but the result had exceeded their expectations.
After all, hope had been in short supply, and even if they persisted after this attempt, the results would be in vain.
"Have you brought me back to life?" The Moon Demon finally spoke, as if he were truly a gentle man.
It's just that his gaze was a little dazed; it seemed that he had been sealed for a long time, as if a long time had passed, and a strange emotion had spontaneously emerged.
"Yes, master, we have been waiting for too long. It wasn't until some time ago that we learned of the whereabouts of the Key of Darkness. At first, it floated with the glacial ocean, and it appeared to have been acquired by a human and then absorbed by a Cursed Spirit. Unfortunately, because we were gathering our Cursed energy, we could only expel Jujutsu masters through mind control, which is why we contacted a group of sorcerers who did the job exceptionally well."
"Since I couldn't waste energy, I exchanged that Cursed Object with one of the same quality. After that, we arrived here and established the ritual." The man in red recounted his entire plan and method of resurrecting their master. The recent events had happened only hours ago, but he couldn't recall the exact face of the sorcerer.
"You've done a good job. Because I've just resurrected, my strength miraculously is only half of what it used to be," the Moon Demon said as he gazed at the sky, and his eyes instinctively turned towards the moon.
"Only half?" The man in red felt quite uneasy about this.
"I will need to consume pure energy; yours is too tainted for me to take, so I'll need some humans…" The Moon Demon smiled slightly.
The man in red and the woman in black exchanged glances and both said, "We'll bring you some humans for you to consume!"
"It's not necessary. It seems there are humans nearby, so naturally, the food will come to me…" The Moon Demon, who was still gazing at the sky, soon spotted a figure in the sky and furrowed his brow. "So you're here. Come and show me how strong my enemies are in this era!"
Thaddeus had prepared everything he had for this battle, so standing in the sky and holding his sword, he looked at his enemies with an icy expression. Now that he had been discovered, he used Shunpo and swung his sword with all his might.
"Bisection!"
The woman in black panicked and shouted, "Have we been followed?"
"Damn it, I never thought you would dare to follow me!" The man in red, who was very exhausted due to the immense amount of energy he had used for the ritual, turned around, but at that moment, a white light pierced through his body from his forehead to his feet.
Boom!
With this powerful attack, a huge rift appeared, and deep within it was the corpse of the man in red, split in half.
"One less!" Thaddeus's cold voice echoed from deep within the dust, and then his Spiritual Energy burst forth with such force that the surrounding dust quickly dissipated.
"It can't be!" The woman in black panicked; she never thought the man in red would have been followed here.
Spiritual Energy surrounded Thaddeus's body, giving him a powerful presence that made everything alive in the vicinity retreat.
On the other hand, from his resurrection until the present, the Moon Demon was so delighted that the death of one of his servants couldn't affect him.
"You're very strong, but you're not my opponent," the Moon Demon looked at Thaddeus and smiled.
"Why don't we find out?" Thaddeus asked, pointing his sword towards his enemy.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 124: Outburst [1]
Thaddeus had thought it through carefully, and the way to end this was to confront them head-on. He needed to eliminate them all at this point because if he let them escape, they would be a real problem for society. They already had enough pressure with the eradication of Cursed Spirits, so he would personally take care of this issue.
"I've heard your legend before. You've killed humans, so you're considered an enemy that must be eliminated from this world. Disturbance must be eradicated to maintain the world's stability, not because they have killed before, but because they will in the future. Therefore, you will die tonight," Thaddeus explained his motives and waited for that demon to prepare.
"Presumptuous!" The woman in black protested and said in a cold tone, "My master has always been very kind to women, women, and children. He's not as repulsive as you claimed. It's just the world's dissatisfaction with the master, maliciously invented lies and slander. You'll never hear the truth."
"We are all people saved by the master, and I have been following him since I was born. The master has been sealed in that foolish key for a long time, so we have done the impossible to find him. I won't allow you to come with your sword to threaten us."
Thaddeus didn't react to these words; his character didn't allow him to spare any Cursed Spirit, regardless of their nature. Today, like tomorrow, he must eliminate his enemies without any hesitation in his actions; that's what makes him a Sorcerer. 2
No matter what the history says, all of it was invented by humans. What matters is what is written at the moment one lives, only in that way can things be changed in the direction one desires.
Have you ever thought about killing a Cursed Spirit and hesitated?
Thaddeus never has, and he won't start now.
"Go and kill the humans climbing the mountain; I'll take care of entertaining our beloved sorcerer," said the moon demon in a calm tone, but upon these remarks, Thaddeus moved at a terrifying speed.
"Both of you will die at this point!"
After Thaddeus swung his sword, which was covered in flames, a powerful explosion rang out, and the woman in black, who wanted to fulfill her lord's mission, was sent flying.
Approaching the Moon Demon, he raised his hand, and a stream of red energy pushed Thaddeus back with great force. After that, he drew his sword and clashed with Thaddeus's oncoming strike.
Boom!
The surroundings shook as both swords clashed. Several wounds appeared on Thaddeus's body, which he immediately healed. Simultaneously, the Moon Demon received a cut on his chest, which also healed rapidly.
"Tell me, boy, what are you willing to offer for those you love?" The Moon Demon displayed a terrifying smile as he gazed at Thaddeus, who seemed to be infuriated.
"Everything of myself," Thaddeus replied as he lunged and crashed into the Moon Demon. The force he exerted was all his body could muster. This strike was received by the enemy, sending him flying and crashing into the trees.
This didn't stop Thaddeus. With a flash of his body, the flames of his sword erupted forcefully, and at that moment, the surroundings began to brighten.
"Moon's Chant, Gentle Cut!"
Just as Thaddeus was about to advance once more, a powerful attack came in his direction. It was as if numerous needles pierced his body, causing small wounds all over.
This time, he was taken by surprise, but immediately his burst of energy allowed him to remove all those needles from his body one after another without much trouble.
"Yellow Fire Flash!" Thaddeus raised his sword, and a golden ray condensed on the blade. This time, his attack was more violent and aggressive than before. Before he could unleash his Shikai, he had to be aware of the enemy's complete abilities.
With a Shunpo, Thaddeus attacked again, and this time, the Moon Demon's body crashed to the ground.
Boom!
A massive crater formed in the ground as dust scattered all around.
"I understand you shouldn't have all your strength, but that's fine. The only way to eliminate you forever is by breaking your body and burning your soul," Thaddeus said as he walked slowly, the upper half of his clothing had been torn to shreds by the recent attacks he had endured.
Although it was a brief exchange of blows, both demonstrated incredible techniques and strength that few could withstand.
At that moment, the sky seemed to darken, and Thaddeus knew that reinforcements had arrived. There was no way he could lift the curtain alone, so all he did was wait for them to arrive to start using his true strength.
"I hope it's enough for them to eliminate that Special Class Cursed Spirit. His strength should be halved after my attack and resurrecting this Spirit with the title of a demon."
Under normal circumstances, he wouldn't have been bleeding so much, but he found that the wounds on his body were taking longer than usual to close. This was a problem because it meant he couldn't be easily injured, or he would lose more blood than usual.
Dong!
At that moment, a sound like boiling water, but thicker in consistency, echoed through the area.
Thaddeus glanced in the direction of the splashing sound, and his eyes narrowed slightly.
In the crater on the ground where the Moon Demon had been sent flying, a coffin appeared, lying beside it.
"My strength is not enough to face you, but I'm sure this Blood Demon can entertain you for a while while I take care of those foolish sorcerers who entered this place."
"Do you think I'm going to let you go?" The flames on the edge of Thaddeus's sword burst with such intensity that the surroundings grew hotter.
"It's either that or you fight me and the Blood Demon when it's released, in which case we'll both die." The Moon Demon seemed dejected, but his expression was hidden beneath a sinister smile. "I'm going to have so much fun you can't even imagine. I'll enjoy this night like no other."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 125: Outburst [2]
The pressure and temperature were rising slowly as Thaddeus stood at a safe distance, watching what was happening with the blood coffin.
There were many mysterious and esoteric runic patterns engraved on the surface of the stone coffin. Simultaneously, due to the blood fluid in the surroundings, it began to slide toward the coffin as if attracted by an invisible force of attraction.
Most of the surface of the coffin was wrapped in chains. All these chains were covered in rust and appeared to have been in the same state for hundreds of years.
Crack!
Dull sounds came from the stone coffin.
Suddenly, two louder sounds followed.
Crack! Crack!
The chains on the stone coffin began to break and crumble one after another. With a uniform dull noise, the wooden stone lid shattered.
The dull sound the sand coffin was making sounded increasingly different and in various tones.
It was as if the strong beat of a heart and the creaking of bones were heard so loudly that it was perceptible to anyone nearby.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
When Thaddeus saw the corpse inside the coffin, he couldn't hold back. He thrust his sword into the ground and shouted, "Ryujin Jakka!"
"What's with this sudden pressure?" muttered the Moon Demon with a furrowed brow.
In a flash of light, Thaddeus's sword transformed. The flames that had been burning on the edge of the sword extended and enveloped the blade completely, creating a fiery blade that seemed to be part of hell itself. The flames rose, forming a burning aura that surrounded his body and exuded a terrifying pressure.
The heat was intense but not uncomfortable for him. It felt as though he were in communion with fire itself. Thaddeus raised his Zanpakuto high and directed his gaze toward the two creatures in the crater.
At that moment, Thaddeus took a deep breath, lifted his sword, and headed toward the enemy. These simple movements caused the temperature aura to increase, and the surroundings erupted into a sea of orange flames.
The airflow was extremely fast, sharp, and violent. When Thaddeus attacked with his sword, the left arm of the Moon Demon detached and burst into flames.
Just at that moment, the skeleton in the coffin shot out at terrifying speed and attacked Thaddeus with its long nails.
"Die, cursed one!"
Thaddeus was one step ahead, and the flames that rose like towers into the sky prevented these enemies from escaping.
Boom!
The flames erupted into the sky.
The sorcerers in the distance could see this sudden explosion of flames and how everything around was burning at an alarming rate.
The air filled with flames was stifling and powerful, and very few could withstand these temperatures. Turning the air into hot air, the ground into magma, and the surroundings into a prison of fire, there was no living being in this world that could emerge alive from this hell.
However, it was impossible for the others not to attack due to this horrifying and astounding power. At this moment, the Sword Demon's sword had inflicted a horrible wound on Thaddeus's abdomen, but as a result, his body had suffered terrible burns, and most of his body was on fire.
But in receiving this exchange of attacks, Thaddeus turned out to be the least injured and walked toward the enemy slowly. The blood evaporated with the flames, leaving no trace on the ground to feed the skeleton in the stone coffin.
Every time he launched an attack, Thaddeus received a few more from two different enemies attacking simultaneously.
Of course, these wounds were nothing for Thaddeus's body. In a battle of this caliber, wounds were something any warrior could receive without omission.
Unless Thaddeus couldn't deal with these enemies in the next few minutes, he would unleash his Dominion Expansion.
This battle experience would change him significantly because once he gained points from eliminating his enemies, he could receive some other incredible reward that could mark a before and after in the war against the Cursed Spirits.
Thaddeus's fire power was the strongest of all the elements in this world. Even Jogo had nothing against his flames.
"Will they die without doing anything more?"
When the skeleton heard these words, its body trembled, and the dried flesh that had received flashes of monstrous blood showed signs of turning into ashes.
Right after that, Thaddeus's eyes gleamed with vicious resentment. He pushed his right hand holding his sword and with a Shunpo, stabbed his enemy's chest.
Boom!
Flashes of blood and fire appeared, and the Moon Demon seized this moment to shout, "Bring someone quickly!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
Chapter 126: Something Changed
The orange flames rose to the skies like immense towers, all of them surrounding a specific area where an immense battle was taking place. The trees, mountains, and any kind of vegetation turned into ashes, along with all life within that fiery cage.
"Do you think the window can withstand such immense power?" Panda was frozen, the heat, as if not enough, was incredibly terrifying because it covered a large area and seemed to extend as seconds passed.
Maki Zenin, who held her long spear, was struck by all that power that didn't seem to be of this world, and she said, "It won't hold. We need to notify them to prepare and expand the evacuation to a five-kilometer radius."
"I found them!"
"From above!" Kang was the first to perceive the changes beneath Maki's shadow and alerted her to the approaching enemy.
Boom!
Sharp claws clashed with Maki's spear, and that same unknown figure moved flexibly and attacked Panda's unguarded stomach.
The blow was powerful, and it was at that moment that the figure was revealed to be the woman in black who had emerged before Thaddeus unleashed his Shikai and trapped everyone inside.
"Who are you?" Maki was confused; this figure was definitely human, so she asked with some unease.
"Are you asking me that?" The woman in black asked with a sweet smile and said, "My master's luck in finding a human woman right in this place is immeasurable. You will serve as a ritual for my master to defeat that filthy human he's currently fighting."
"Filthy human?" Maki moved her spear, which gleamed with a threatening crimson tone.
The woman in black seemed to notice something, so she smiled coyly, "I can't believe it, are you someone special to that monster? If so, I'll take you back to threaten him. I'm sure he'll extinguish those flames if he sees you before his eyes."
"Come and test my strength!" Maki furrowed her brow; the last thing she wanted was to be considered weak, especially by what appeared to be a Cursed Spirit, so she prepared to attack.
"Don't you dare touch me, filthy woman!" Just at that moment, a huge figure appeared behind the woman in black.
"Don't move!" Toge Inumaki shouted, and when the woman in black felt the restriction over her body, her eyes widened, but it was too late, as a huge Panda behind her had already attacked.
Boom!
The woman in black crashed into massive rocks, creating a curtain of smoke. But at that same moment, both Panda and Toge Inumaki were drawn by a sort of magnetic energy.
In that short time, Maki waved her spear, and a crimson energy shot out at an impressive speed, shaking the air and cutting the woman in black's chest.
"Ahhhhh!"
The woman in black screamed in pain due to the severe damage to her body. She was extremely angry, and as a result, a pair of long horns appeared on her head, and the nails on her hands grew even longer.
"Do we kill her?" Panda raised his fists and immediately switched to a defensive posture.
"No, she's still alive!" When Maki responded to this, a dark energy spread over the ground, and a sense of death was felt in the surroundings.
"Reverse Ritual, zero damage!"
At that moment, Maki, Toge Inumaki, and Panda formed a special front as a great team they were. This wasn't their first time facing a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, but this one was certainly different because they were fighting a human.
A human who had been taken as a vessel to embody a high-level Cursed Spirit!
Crack!
"Huh?" Panda looked down at his chest, and a huge cut suddenly appeared when the woman's words were spoken.
"Panda!"
"It can't be, she reversed the damage received! Her curse is to reverse damage, it may be due to certain factors, but most likely, she took something from his body when she attacked him."
"I understand, let's go, Toge!" Maki shouted as she moved forward at great speed.
"Don't move!" Toge Inumaki shouted with his special Cursed Technique.
Psst!
At that moment, Maki closed her eyes and had removed her glasses from the beginning of the battle because she could see the enemy perfectly well since it was inside a human body. She filled her lungs with air, revealing a powerful technique she had been practicing with Thaddeus for a few weeks.
"Quick Cut!" Under the flow of her spear, the air rippled, and at that moment, the blade of her spear cut the woman in black's throat, and traces of blood could be seen bursting intensely.
Maki changed her stance and didn't trust her, took another deep breath, and prepared for another attack. This time, she attacked not with the sharp edge of her sword but with the long part where there was no edge.
Boom!
The blow aimed at the head of the woman in black struck her head.
"Don't stop bleeding!" Toge Inumaki spat blood due to the powerful spells he was casting; he had analyzed the enemy and knew that placing restrictions on her was a danger that could result in injury.
"Take a breather, Toge; it looks like she's done." Maki looked at Panda, who was getting up with difficulty, and frowned.
That ritual was incredibly powerful; if they were careless for a moment, the woman in black would reverse the damage to her body, causing them to receive all those wounds.
"Hahaha, you're such cute little pups," the woman in black, lying in a pool of blood, began to taunt and said, "When my master kills your beloved companion, he will take his power and dominate the world! As for me, I will offer you as a tribute."
"Is she still alive?" Maki knew they couldn't kill her unless they severed her head from her body. So she prepared this time, but just as she was about to move, the shadow at her feet shifted.
"Kang?"
Kang moved and said, "Now I remember, she is the immortal demon Nasha, who was sealed by the Harrington family. That night when Thaddeus's parents were killed, two Cursed Spirits managed to escape because they were sealed a hundred years ago, and the seal was broken. Be careful, she's about to transform now…"
"Is this related to Thaddeus?" Maki looked at the shadow at her feet and frowned; things were possibly much more complicated than they had estimated. She just had to wait for Gojo Satoru to arrive; otherwise, things might not end well.
"It's time to grow…" The woman in black, titled Nasha, took a black pearl, similar to the one Thaddeus had in his possession. And at that moment, Nasha's wounds, energy, and strength were fully restored.
"The fight has only just begun!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 127: A Ritual
"Yes, it's only just beginning!" Panda said after the Cursed Energy in his body grew exponentially. Inside him, Gorilla took control of his body, enhancing his strength for the close combat required in this battle.
When Gorilla has control of the body, it appears much more muscular. The black circles around his eyes extend to his ears, and his eyes become elongated and more visible. His jaw juts forward, making his teeth more prominent, and he has sharp fangs. The fur on his forearms appears more ruffled and bulkier, and his fingers and hands turn white.
"Toge Inumaki, don't overexert yourself and provide support from behind!" Maki looked at Panda, and as he moved, she followed him from behind to offer cover.
"Let's go!"
After moving closer to Nasha, who was no more than five meters away, Panda led the charge and aimed a punch at the woman's body in black attire. When he reached Nasha, her body bounced off the ground after receiving the blow, and taking advantage of this moment, Panda struck the ground, raising a curtain of smoke and dust.
However, just at that moment, Nasha didn't stay idle, and her claws headed for Maki after taking advantage of the dust. Maki's eyes met those of the woman in black, and she absorbed the impact with her lance.
Boom!
Maki was sent flying backward, but at the same time, Panda's fist landed on Nasha's head, causing a significant amount of blood to spurt out from her. With her teeth broken, she staggered backward.
Toge Inumaki, who suddenly felt something was wrong, used his special Cursed Technique while holding his Cursed Weapon.
"Turn right!"
The woman in black, who was next to Toge Inumaki, turned her body due to the command of the boy's Cursed Technique, and a sword sliced across her face.
Since the first attack he had made, Toge Inumaki was seriously injured. After all, he had abused his power in a rough and desperate manner. But this time, he was smarter, managing to injure his enemy. However, what he didn't expect was for the horns on Nasha's head to grow at an astonishing rate and pierce into Toge Inumaki's shoulders.
"No!" Maki shouted as she used the flat side of her lance on Nasha's chest, who seemed to be losing.
"Will her ritual work with blood?" Panda was a bit desperate and said, "Regardless, we won't give her that chance."
When Maki heard those words, she nodded and moved towards Nasha without checking if Toge Inumaki was okay. This was the smartest thing they could do. After all, with the unknown Cursed Technique from the woman in black, they should only attack and not wait for her to use her abilities.
Panda crashed into Nasha with all his body's strength. Nasha grunted and was sent flying backward, crashing into some giant rocks.
This didn't stop Maki from participating in the battle. She seized this moment and, with terrifying speed, forcefully moved her lance, piercing Nasha's body multiple times. After these attacks, Maki concentrated the reddish energy in her lance and struck Nasha's body with all her might.
Boom!
A massive crater had opened up between the huge rocks right in front of them.
Maki, Panda, and Toge Inumaki, with their labored breaths due to the intense heat making the air suffocating, kept their composure at a not-so-distant distance from their target.
This was an unexpected outcome.
They all could tell they were dealing with an anomaly, a very dangerous one, even though they knew nothing about this Cursed Spirit's abilities. The fact that she had reversed the damage to her body back onto Panda made her a significant threat.
However, despite appearances, it seemed like only minor blows had been exchanged, but each of them had unleashed their most potent techniques.
Crack!
Then, the sound of rocks moving was heard right in front of them.
All of them looked in the direction of the sound. Gradually, their pupils dilated as they saw something emerging in front of them, and then they saw it clearly.
"All of you… You're all very strong, but do you still not understand my power?"
Boom!
Large puddles of blood spread across the ground, and Nasha murmured, "Blood Reversal Ritual, damage changed!"
"No way!" Maki exclaimed as she saw her glasses in the hands of this Cursed Spirit, Toge Inumaki's blood on her horns, and a piece of Panda's fur.
As her ritual spread, Nasha's horns fell to the ground, and her body began to age at an astonishing rate. Her physical body, something visible to humans, was what she depended on, so when she used this special Cursed Technique, the damage to her body was healed, but it visibly aged her.
Boom!
The bodies of Toge Inumaki, Panda, and Maki burst into blood, and the wounds that the woman in black and they themselves had received changed hosts. In other words, Toge Inumaki's injuries were transferred to Maki, Maki's to Panda, and Panda's to Toge Inumaki.
"You forced me to use that technique twice… If I were at my full capacity, it wouldn't have been necessary," Nasha said with a weary expression.
Just as she was about to approach Maki, Maki rose and brutally severed Nasha's left hand.
"Hoo… Hoo…" Numerous wounds erupted all over Maki's body, causing her to temporarily lose the ability to fight, but she used what remained of her lance and made a final attack that, of course, missed.
"You damn bitch! My master will consume the energy from your body to eliminate that stupid sorcerer who doesn't recognize his place," Nasha said as she lifted Maki by her hair and dragged her toward where the larger battle was taking place. 1
Panda and Toge Inumaki couldn't recover so quickly, so they watched as Maki was taken by the Cursed Spirit.
...
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 128: The Awakening
"Ahhhhhh! Yes, I remember these powerful flames when I was sealed, but it's hard to believe that you've come back into existence." The moon demon held his head as every part of his body turned to ash.
Due to his monstrous regeneration, the process was slower but undeniably excruciating, to the point of driving him mad. He had taken a very neutral fighting stance, believing that Thaddeus would remain much calmer. Unexpectedly, the situation took a turn for the worse when those flames appeared.
Now that Thaddeus had unleashed his Shikai, it was because he didn't want any other Cursed Spirit to escape. If he had known this beforehand, he would have released his power much earlier to prevent any Cursed Spirit from getting away.
"My people are fighting your servant; there's no way out other than death and becoming a part of my hell," Thaddeus concentrated the power of his flames within his body. The concentrated power grew to such an extent that it was difficult for his enemies to approach him.
The same happened with the blood skeleton that had emerged from the stone coffin.
When the skeleton sensed danger in its surroundings, it roared loudly, and the composition of its body changed abruptly.
Right after that, Thaddeus's eyes gleamed with a flash of brutality. He thrust his sword forward, and the blade's edge pierced his enemy's chest.
Poof!
The flames erupted suddenly.
Just as the sword was driven into the skeleton's chest, it got stuck in a peculiar way.
Immediately after, the skin on Thaddeus's right hand began to peel away, revealing what was underneath. The skeleton extended its hand and tightly held that piece of skin that had fallen from Thaddeus's right hand.
"It tastes delicious, I want more food!"
"It tastes delicious, I want more food!"
"It tastes delicious, I want more food!"
In the blink of an eye, Thaddeus's palm was stripped of all flesh, and the bones were exposed in an instant. But Thaddeus's expression turned cold, and right after that, the flames contained within the sword burst out with such force that the skeleton was sent flying.
"Is it adapting to my flames, or is it because it won't die otherwise?" Thaddeus held his sword with his left hand and regenerated the severe wound on his right hand.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The ground shook violently as the cracks on the ground began to expand uncontrollably in the vicinity. All the trees were reduced to ashes, the ground beneath Thaddeus turned into lava, and his hand, which was regenerating at a terrifying speed, slowly returned to its original state.
When he saw this opportunity, the moon demon wanted to escape. However, the pillars of fire were a significant problem he had to deal with if he wanted to get out of this place.
At that moment, Thaddeus's sword swung, and powerful flames struck the body of the skeleton that continued to move no matter how much he attacked it. This was already strange; something like this had never happened before.
But at that moment, Thaddeus thought of something, what if the skeleton is immortal until I completely eliminate the moon demon?
"You need to wait here!" Thaddeus swung his sword, and a powerful prison of fire surrounded the blood skeleton's body.
The moon demon seemed to notice something that was already too late. At that moment, Thaddeus had appeared by his side, and as if the sky was roaring in pain, the temperature rose, and the sword cut through his right hand.
"Taimatsu!"
Boom!
A thunderous roar echoed, and all sorts of attacks aimed in their direction had failed; instead, his flames completely engulfed his enemy.
The flames erupted all around, and it seemed like everything was clear, but at that moment, the blood skeleton appeared, holding what remained of the moon demon's body.
"You're still not dead?" Exhaustion was evident on Thaddeus's face; after all, he had been fighting since morning, and now it was nighttime.
"I didn't think I'd resort to this vile method!" The moon demon murmured, and it was at that moment that the blood skeleton began to merge with his half-charred body.
"I won't allow it!" Thaddeus used Shunpo to directly strike the body of his enemy with the edge of his sword, and he could swear he had cut them in half.
But no matter how tired he was, it seemed that something wasn't right. What was he missing in this battle? It was obvious that he was overwhelming his enemy with his powerful attacks; there could be no doubt about that.
"You must be confused… How is it that I'm still alive even though my body is collapsing? Have you looked up at the sky, kid?" The moon demon asked, with his skin peeling away from his body and turning to ash.
"The moon?" Thaddeus raised his head and then saw the full moon, so large and imposing in front of him that it was astonishing.
"Now that you've seen the moon, it means you know where I come from and what my power feeds on," the moon demon said.
"It's incredible that your subordinates obtained the items to revive you on the day when you're the strongest. Or perhaps it wasn't luck, and it was all planned." Thaddeus remained calm, having received no serious damage so far and maintaining control of the battle in the meantime.
"You're a bit slow, but that's the reality." The moon demon withdrew his sword from his chest, and this time the fire seemed to hinder his movements less because his bones had fused with those of the blood skeleton.
"Since you dare to revive, today will be the day you die!" Thaddeus stood in the sky and looked down at the moon demon.
"This is fun, even though I don't have all my strength, I'm going to give it my all to kill you!" Said the excited Blood Demon.
"Spinning Tempest!" Thaddeus raised his left hand towards the moon demon, and his right-hand sword burst into terrifying flames that began to concentrate on the blade of his sword.
Using this spell, the warm and turbulent wind rose from the surface of his hand, laden with scorching heat. The flames soared into the sky in a frenetic dance, as if eager to join the wind in its ascent into the unknown.
Thaddeus's skin glowed, and a tornado began to form, but this time it was made of fire, a technique that had just occurred to him. In no time, the columns of fire around them began to move in harmony, illuminating the surrounding darkness with brutal intensity.
After the columns connected, the fire demon at the center of the tornado began to feel unprecedented pressure. His body began to crumble, and every part of him was engulfed in flames.
"You truly are a demon… Blood Ritual, Cross Agony Sea."
Boom!
In response, from the moon demon's feet, a white aura formed and created a barrier around his body, protecting him from the external fire or attempting to.
"Ahhhhhh!"
A cry of despair echoed from the moon demon as his face shone, and the white petal formed from pure energy was consumed by the flames while Thaddeus watched from above.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 129: The Candle in the Darkness
The terrifying flames that had ultimately destroyed the thrown curtain had extinguished.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Thaddeus had stopped using his Shikai; after all, the moon demon had been completely crushed. As he walked toward where the central part of the moon demon remained, he said in a cold tone, "I was confused that my flames didn't entirely destroy you, but your end has finally come. Stop clinging to the human world and rest in the darkness."
Upon finishing those words, Thaddeus raised his sword, and just as he was about to pierce his enemy, the moon demon smiled and said, "It's curious that everyone wants to kill me when I've never killed those who didn't deserve it, don't you think it's unjust?"
"My story is very simple and short, not as you've heard it…" the moon demon murmured.
...
Unknown era.
On nights when the moon shone with an ethereal glow, the legend of the Moon Demon emerged, a cursed spirit that wandered through eternal darkness. Although his name invoked fear, his heart held a nobler purpose than humans could have imagined.
This condemned being, whose ethereal figure glided between silver rays, was not what it seemed. Once, he was human, but in an attempt to take his body, a Cursed Spirit was absorbed into himself.
By his own words, this was his curse for being so weak.
Despite the curse that enveloped him, his compassion for mortals was his most outstanding trait, one that was never lost within him. Stories told of how, on the darkest nights, the Moon Demon descended to Earth to take any human he found, but it wasn't as it seemed; he only sought to care for the lost.
He guided wandering travelers back to their homes with a warm gleam in his eyes, illuminating their path in the darkness. His soothing presence dispelled fears and filled human hearts with the certainty that they were not alone.
But his greatest feat, and what he considered the purest accomplishment of his life, was the way he extended a kind hand to suffering children. Those who had known hunger, child exploitation, and the cruelty of lovelessness found in him a friend and protector.
The Moon Demon led tired children to a safe place, a sanctuary where sorrows faded, and laughter once again filled the air. In his company, hunger dissipated, and wounds slowly healed. He told them stories of distant worlds and taught them songs that spoke of hope and love.
As the children regained their lost joy, strong bonds formed between them and the mysterious spirit.
However, as the days passed, the villages began to notice the absence of their children. Rumors spread, distorting the Moon Demon's benevolence into shadows of suspicion. Fearful hearts branded him a demon, a vile being that, they said, lured children to their doom.
Unable to comprehend his purpose, humans assumed the worst. They condemned the Moon Demon mercilessly, and the legend transformed into a sinister warning for disobedient children. The cursed spirit, afflicted by the injustice of his reputation, continued his work in silence, though his visits to Earth grew scarcer with each new generation.
Thus, the being who had cared for the helpless and aided the needy was unjustly labeled a demon by those he had tried to help.
But he didn't mind because in his small home, where all those who had asked him to take them in lived, there was love and gratitude that, though he didn't need, soothed his sad heart.
Everything seemed to be going well, but one day those humans found his home and set it on fire because they had branded him a demon alongside all those he had saved.
His fury erupted at that moment, avenging the deaths of all those innocent souls, and he swore to be the true Moon Demon of the horrifying stories. He killed hundreds of thousands before being sealed by powerful sorcerers, but he still swore that someday the survivors would come to help him continue his punishment on humanity.
The Moon Demon became a painful lesson in how fear and ignorance can obscure the brightest truth and how a pure heart can be misunderstood and distorted by those unable to see beyond their prejudices.
...
"Am I still your enemy?"
Thaddeus remained silent as he watched the life of the Special-Class Cursed Spirit slowly fade, but he still frowned as he hesitated to kill.
"From my position as a Cursed Spirit, I have witnessed the darkest depths of human nature. Over the centuries, I have seen how humans, driven by their greed and pursuit of power, have committed unimaginable acts of cruelty and have gone unpunished."
"I have seen the powerful exploit the weak, crushing the dreams and hopes of those who have nothing more than their voices. I have witnessed slavery, child exploitation, and systemic oppression, while those perpetrating these atrocities look the other way, wrapped in their own self-interest."
"In my sealed form, I have witnessed how nature is exploited and devastated in pursuit of profits, while the consequences for the world around us are ignored. Contaminated rivers, razed forests, and poisoned air are the result of the insatiable thirst for power and wealth by some, at the expense of the planet's health and future generations."
"I have seen how hatred and intolerance spread like a plague, dividing entire communities and sowing seeds of destruction. Wars and conflicts, often driven by selfish agendas, have caused the death and suffering of countless innocent people."
"And the most heart-wrenching part is that often those responsible for these cruel and ruthless acts manage to escape without facing justice. They hide behind masks of influence and power, manipulating the truth and evading the consequences of their actions."
"In my role as a Cursed Spirit, I observe how humans commit atrocities and how often they get away with it, without feeling an ounce of remorse for the pain they have caused. It is a bleak view of human nature, one that makes me question whether they will ever find redemption or if they will continue to descend into the dark abyss of their own making."
"That's something you should leave to them…" Thaddeus sighed deeply and said, "That's why I will divide the world, separate the sorcerers from the current world, and through a powerful ritual, someone like you will not descend into the human world." 1
The moon demon's face, which was so burnt that it was blackened, smiled as parts of his body fell to the ground, and he said, "Good luck, and I hope you don't stray from your path…"
"My lord!" At that very moment, the woman in black appeared in the distance, missing an arm but holding Maki's body, which was covered in horrifying wounds all over her skin.
"Maki…" Thaddeus's eyes froze, his face grew cold, and his expression began to distort.
"Stay away from my master, or I will kill her!" Nasha stared at Thaddeus with brutality, and the nails of her right hand pointed towards Maki's body, which had been thrown to the ground.
"If you dare to harm her further, I swear on my life that I will subject you to the worst of tortures," Thaddeus said, his sword pointed at the moon demon.
"We need to make an exchange!" Nasha suggested, looking at Thaddeus. "Give me your sword in its sheath, and both of us will walk away from our loved ones. There's no problem with our exchange."
"Don't give her anything…" Maki tried to speak to prevent Thaddeus from falling into a trap, but her voice was so feeble that he couldn't hear her.
Thaddeus, on his part, knew that this would happen eventually, which is why he wanted to find a strong partner who wouldn't need his protection. Maki was the one, as she was so strong that he was certain that if her heavenly shackles were broken, she would be the strongest woman in the world. However, his eyes detected a black spot moving silently near Nasha.
"It's okay…" Thaddeus sheathed his sword and secretly activated the weight seal, increasing his sword's weight a hundredfold. He looked Nasha in the eyes, who was only gazing at the moon demon.
"He's alive, take my sword, and let's switch places." When Thaddeus said this, he threw his Ryujin Jakka to the side and used Shunpo to appear beside Maki. On the other hand, Nasha, who extended her hand to grab Thaddeus's sword, dropped it because of its incredible weight.
"Handle it, Kang!" Thaddeus shouted to his companion, who had secretly followed Maki and, upon seeing the sword, ran towards it and swallowed it.
"Impossible!" Nasha screamed, holding only the sword's sheath. Nonetheless, she ran towards the moon demon and lifted him in her arms to check his wounds.
Ignoring what was happening around her, Thaddeus used his healing technique on Maki's chest and looked her in the eyes. "Don't worry, you'll be safe!"
"Does she have your sword?" Maki made an unimaginable effort to utter those words, but Thaddeus didn't respond. He looked at Nasha, who was crying, and said, "It seems you don't understand that my sword is not the source of my power; now you'll die alongside your beloved master."
Nasha gritted her teeth and said, "You will suffer, when the damage to my body is reversed to that of my enemy, the only thing I need is to hold a part of him."
"What did you say?" Thaddeus asked, but it was too late. A powerful surge of Cursed energy filled his body, and in an instant, hundreds of wounds erupted from his body. 2
Boom! Boom!
"You'll die today too…" Nasha murmured with a crazed expression, but soon her body began to age visibly. She was reaching her limit as well.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 130: The Only Way
"Argh!"
When was the last time I was hurt like this?
Thaddeus held his chest as he vomited blood, his body damaged by some sort of reverse damage ritual, unable to withstand these attacks that seemed never-ending. However, at that moment, the wounds on his body stopped growing larger.
"What pain…" Thaddeus murmured as every part of his body became covered in gruesome wounds, and his gaze lifted toward the unmoving enemy in the distance.
"That… That Cursed technique must cost you a lot due to how terrifying it is…" Thaddeus stood up with Maki in his arms, directed his gaze at the duo of Cursed Spirits in the distance, and said, "But as I said, you will die here today!"
"Domain Expansion…"
"Fiery Judgment of Sins!"
"Ignis!"
The crimson-toned domain's limit instantly expanded, enclosing the sky where Thaddeus and everyone around him stood. In a matter of seconds, a sky filled with ash spread out under the breath of the intensified heat, now ten times more intense.
This time, Thaddeus's domain appeared larger and in better form. There were three suns in the sky that grew larger with each passing moment, three blue moons emitting an icy fire that burned just like the sun itself, hinting that these flames were from the soul and not the body.
Beneath his feet, the ground was covered in rocks that shone in an orange hue, overlaid with bright red-hot magma. In just a few seconds, Thaddeus's Expansion was unveiled, and its size alone surpassed the previous one by a hundredfold.
"Die slowly!"
Thaddeus lowered his gaze to Maki, and with his body bleeding, he focused on her wounds because of how important she was to him.
Maki's wounds were much more severe than he had imagined. All traces of her Cursed energy had been drained by the lance she carried, and it appeared that her soul was severely damaged. If he didn't do something, she would die.
"Maki, you must listen to me. I don't know what will happen if I use this method to save your life, but I deeply believe that this will be good for you…" Thaddeus spat out another mouthful of blood but didn't care and instead concentrated on what he was about to do.
"Master, you should heal your wounds first!" Kang urgently warned with a voice filled with concern, as he was not affected since he was around Thaddeus.
"Listen carefully, I will use a special technique to transfer my Cursed energy to your body, so because I don't know what will happen, I may lose consciousness, but I won't die because I don't rely on a single energy source."
"Master…" Kang looked at Thaddeus's expression and knew he couldn't interfere, so he said, "Very well, I will take care of what comes next."
Thaddeus nodded and lifted Maki's body. His pale face drew close to hers in silence. "Cursed Transfer Ritual…"
A technique to transfer Cursed Energy to another person, and if used by regular sorcerers, it might end up taking their lives, as it would solely depend on their Cursed Energy, and once it reaches zero, they would naturally die. But Thaddeus relied on his Spiritual Energy, so perhaps nothing would happen.
"If things go well, I'll come back stronger…" Thaddeus murmured with a reassuring smile, ignoring the distant screams of Nasha, who was battling the spirits of this place to defend the Moon Demon.
At this moment, despite the pain twisting his body, the severe wounds lacerating him, and the blurry vision clouding his sight, Thaddeus knew he had to act quickly.
Maki's wounds were so severe that she might not even wake up if he didn't act now. He was willing to give her all his Cursed Energy to ensure her well-being. That had been his plan from the beginning. While he would have preferred her to be his girlfriend, it didn't matter now. In this kind of situation, he was even willing to sacrifice his own existence to save her. 3
"Cursed Transfer Ritual!" With each labored breath, Thaddeus uttered the words of an ancient spell, words that would seal his fate and release another from his same torment.
The dark and undulating aura surrounding him vibrated with sinister intensity as his Cursed power came to life. He staggered toward where Maki lay unconscious, and with each step of this ritual, he felt as if his bones were breaking all over again.
With superhuman effort, Thaddeus knelt beside her, his labored breath forming clouds of vapor in the frigid air. Thaddeus raised his hand, trembling yet firm, and with a gentle touch, he brushed a strand of hair from Maki's forehead. Despite the pain plaguing him, his eyes burned with seriousness as he gazed at the young woman. And then, with a barely audible whisper, he uttered the final words of the spell.
His lips, bruised by the effort and suffering, met Maki's in a cold yet passionate kiss with intent. At that moment, the Cursed energy within him surged from his being, flowing like a dark river into Maki's lifeless body. He felt every fiber of his being fading away, as if he were melting into the surrounding darkness.
The kiss, containing more than words or gestures, conveyed a part of himself. His torment, his longings, and his desires were transferred through that icy contact. This was his humblest act of sacrifice, the only way he could save Maki from the darkness.
When Thaddeus finally pulled away, his breath was a weary sigh in the cold air. His lips curved into a melancholic expression as he gazed at Maki's serene face. Though his own body was pushed to the limit, he knew he had done the right thing.
"It seems I'm still conscious, but there's no trace of my Cursed Energy…" Seconds later, Thaddeus's domain shattered, and the surroundings returned to normal.
Yet, despite all the fatigue in his body, Thaddeus stood up and walked step by step toward his enemies.
"Master, please stop!" Kang materialized in front of Thaddeus once more and said urgently, "Stop right now, Master!"
"I have to kill them, Kang…"
"Master, those Cursed Spirits are already dead," Kang shouted in an anxious tone. "Please stop and rest."
Thaddeus smiled awkwardly; his body felt heavy, and his eyes involuntarily closed. "Things might have turned out differently if I had fought in the urban area…"
...
In Maki's dream, a question arose in her mind: Have I died?
I'm so weak, even in the end of my life, I was a burden to the people I cared about, someone who had touched my heart abruptly and innocently. If only I were stronger, I might not have been a burden to others. So, was she really a useless person even before her death?
Since she is considered a failure of the clan, she grew up with that idea in mind and considers herself a 'low-class' individual. In order to prove wrong all those who underestimated her, she strives to the maximum and pursues the desire to become strong so she can show that she's better than them.
But this outcome was unexpected; Nasha's power was incredibly superior. If only she could have landed that final blow, they would have won, and Thaddeus wouldn't have been deceived.
"I'm sorry… I'm so sorry that I couldn't fulfill my wishes…" Maki murmured with an increasingly weak expression.
"How long do you plan to sleep?" A strong voice was heard near Maki and Thaddeus, who was sinking into the deep blue waters, came to her side, looking into her eyes with a pure smile.
"What are you doing here, Thaddeus?"
"Awaken, I need your help…"
"I can't do it…"
Thaddeus held her cheeks and said, "Now you have great power, make use of it."
Chapter 131: Exhaustion
"Are you awake?" Thaddeus asked, his breath ragged. The horrible wounds on his body were not healing, giving him a pitiable appearance.
As he slowly crawled toward where Maki lay sprawled, his eyes were fixed only on her breathing and whether she was about to wake up.
Just as he was about to try to move further, a deep voice echoed in his mind, and then his consciousness faded into darkness.
When Maki opened her eyes, she felt the world in a different way; everything was much clearer, and an energy moving within her stirred restlessly as her celestial shackles disappeared.
"What's happening to my body?" Maki asked with a frightened expression.
That sensation of strength ran through every part of her body, a unique feeling she liked but also found intimidating. Just as she was about to wonder once again what had happened, she remembered where she was and then opened her eyes vigilantly.
She quickly surveyed her surroundings and stood up, not seeing any movement, knowing that the battle had ended. In the distance, she quickly noticed Thaddeus, unconscious with his sword in hand.
"Thaddeus!" Maki shouted as she approached slowly, her hands trembling as she saw all those terrible wounds, blood still flowing, and Thaddeus's lifeless state. She quickly began to shake him, and soon she could see his pale face with a faint smile on his lips.
"Miss Maki, you must seek help to save my master Thaddeus!" Kang moved towards them after having taken Ryujin Jakka's sword sheath.
Maki, who lifted Thaddeus, discovered a severe wound on the side of his chest, and if it weren't for feeling his pulse, she would have imagined he was already dead.
The cursed energy transfer ritual had drained Thaddeus's physical strength.
Not only did he have a sharp pain throughout his body, but slowly he was also gaining celestial shackles that would prevent him from using his cursed energy.
"And now what will happen to me?" Thaddeus wondered, feeling himself being carried by Maki and taken away. He knew all this because he wasn't entirely unconscious; his body had gone into rest mode to accelerate his natural healing.
He could still feel blood pouring from each of his wounds, and it was an emotional blow to wonder if all this was worth it for just a few hundred human lives. Fighting in an urban area with all his power would result in uncontrollable losses, and the damage would be so great that the battle area would be severely affected.
But by not doing that, the result was that he ended up seriously injured. In a way, it was his fault because he had arrogantly faced those powerful enemies with only seventy percent of his spiritual strength and forty percent of his cursed energy.
How did he end up in this state?
It's very easy to explain because before facing Mahito, he had to train for months within the Mirror World to learn how to create a barrier that would prevent the enemy from escaping.
In addition to that, he had been eliminating Cursed Spirits one after another, healing his allies, and constantly using his energy to detect and eliminate enemies. It was normal to end up in this state, but if he hadn't, things might have ended differently.
...
Thaddeus, who was being carried by Maki as she headed towards Panda and Toge Inumaki, began to heal very slowly. Although he hadn't fully recovered, the bloodstains on his body were gradually fading.
The reason he was so badly injured is that the injuries on the Black Woman's body were reversed onto Thaddeus after he had held the sheath of his sword. That technique was very dangerous, and if used excessively, the consequences would be death, which indeed happened in this situation.
Thaddeus could have done something to lessen the damage, but he was so focused on checking Maki's condition that he didn't care about receiving all that damage at that moment.
"Where are the guys?" Maki shouted as she arrived at the battlefield where they had been crushed miserably.
Still, she managed to eliminate the two Special Grade Cursed Spirits and gained many impressive things. One of them was that she could now use her Bankai at fifty percent, and she acquired celestial shackles by losing her Cursed Energy, resulting in her physical strength being maximized. 1
Now, all physical abilities were at their peak, and thanks to that, she was much more lethal since no one could detect her with Spiritual Energy, apart from Gojo Satoru, there was no one with that ability.
It was a disguised blessing!
Too many things had happened tonight. If there had been a slight deviation in the series of events that occurred, Thaddeus would not only not have obtained those incredible celestial shackles, but he might have even died.
The same thing was happening right now; Thaddeus and the others were not out of danger.
The damage caused in the mountains became apparent when the barrier was destroyed by Thaddeus, so not only humans approached but also Cursed Spirits.
"Over here, Maki!" Panda's weak voice echoed in the distance, and soon he came into view, holding Toge Inumaki, who seemed to be unconscious.
"It's all over!" A trace of concern shone on Maki's face as she pretended to be calm.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
The mountains shook, and a powerful presence emerged from behind the group that was about to leave this place. Under Maki's feet, the ground sank, and she almost fell to the ground next to Thaddeus.
Suddenly, a white figure appeared in the distance and said defiantly, "Release the man you carry to your sword, and I will let you all live; otherwise, everyone will die!"
Maki frowned, picked up her spear from the ground, and her Cursed Energy exploded threateningly in her body. But at that moment, a figure appeared next to Maki, and then a voice said, "You must not intimidate my students who have just come out of a very brutal battle!"
"Master Gojo!"
After half an hour of battle, Master Gojo arrived.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
Chapter 132: Situation and Observations
"What's the situation here?" Gojo Satoru looked at Thaddeus's body and all the devastation around, deducing that the battle had been fiercer than he could have imagined.
The mountains were split in half, there were enormous craters in the ground, the surroundings were still hot, and there were traces of lava in some places. Even though it was still far from the actual battlefield, the disaster that occurred here was more than enough to have destroyed all of Tokyo.
"Master Gojo, there were three Special Grades, two of which fought against Thaddeus, and as for the third, we fought but were defeated. In the last moment, Thaddeus eliminated the remaining Cursed Spirit and used an unknown technique to heal me. However, it seems that he somehow transferred his cursed energy to me."
Maki gave a brief explanation, omitting many of the things that needed to be explained, but for Gojo Satoru, this was enough. He removed the black cloth covering his eyes and looked at Thaddeus's body, noticing that there was only that different energy in his body, but it had taken the place where his cursed energy used to be, growing exponentially, which was difficult to say if it was good or bad.
"I see, it seems they managed to resurrect that Cursed Spirit Thaddeus mentioned, and it turned out to be stronger than expected…" Gojo Satoru frowned, not expecting things to turn out this way.
As he could see, Thaddeus had faced two Special Grades, one of which seemed much stronger than the other, and the one that was resurrected appeared to be powerful enough to cause all this damage.
However, the figures standing before him were not Cursed Spirits but instead possessed a similar energy to Thaddeus. Knowing this, Gojo Satoru removed the cloth from his eyes and said, "Since you're here to harm my students, none of you will leave this place alive."
...
A few hours later.
The place where a long battle began was completely destroyed, with damage estimated to extend several kilometers around, where there was nothing but dust and ruined mountains.
The reinforcements that were sent were severely injured when they faced a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, while Thaddeus, a newly promoted Special Grade Sorcerer, was so badly wounded that he still hadn't awakened.
"What's his condition?" Gojo Satoru asked after entering the infirmary and seeing Thaddeus's body wrapped in bandages.
Shoko Leiri examined Thaddeus's body with a calm gaze and, without looking at Gojo Satoru, spoke in an uneven tone, "The wounds on his body were infused with corrupted Cursed Energy, which means he was injured by a reverse damage ritual. According to my knowledge, he wasn't hurt this way in combat but as a result of some kind of exchange situation."
"What concerns me the most is that there's no trace of Cursed Energy left; on the contrary, he has a celestial shackle that grew rapidly in his body, and he couldn't stop it. This means he would cease to be a sorcerer. This is the ritual he used to give all his Cursed Energy to Maki Zenin."
After giving a brief explanation of everything she had learned after treating Thaddeus, Shoko Leiri handed a book to Gojo Satoru and pointed out, "He only went to the school library once, and after a brief investigation, we found out that he read this book before leaving there. As stated in this technique, it's used to transfer all the energy from one body to another. The consequences of doing so, in my opinion, are death, but he's lucky to be alive. But I still don't understand how he managed to learn that technique; it's not something anyone could do."
Gojo Satoru read the book and nodded without showing a smile. Then he said, "Maki Zenin now has his Cursed Energy, in exchange for that, Thaddeus obtained a powerful celestial shackle that will enhance his physical abilities, which were already terrifying… However, I want you to state in the report that he will recover slowly."
Shoko Leiri was surprised by this request and asked, "May I know why?"
"Well, how do I put it? Inside Thaddeus, there's another type of energy that will allow him to continue being a sorcerer, and he'll become even more powerful than he already was… From the movements of his energy, it's increasing, taking the place of the Cursed Energy that left his body. In simple terms, he's becoming more powerful in an unknown way," Gojo Satoru said, showing his smile once again.
"I still don't understand why you want me to hide something like that. Don't you think it's very unnecessary whether he has Cursed Energy or not?" Shoko Leiri thought of Maki Zenin, who could be a sorcerer even without Cursed Energy, so there was no need to conceal something like this.
"It's just that I have to make sure no one questions where his power comes from. Dealing with the higher-ups would be very troublesome," Gojo Satoru said as he left the infirmary, where he met Maki Zenin.
"Did you hear that?"
Gojo Satoru's question left Maki surprised, and then she nodded, "The Cursed Spirit we faced possessed a powerful technique that reversed the injuries on its body with ours. When it defeated us, it took me directly to the battle Thaddeus had already won, and then it made him switch his sword instead of distancing himself from the Cursed Spirit he was about to exorcise…"
"So, after that, that Cursed Spirit unleashed its technique… I can assume that Thaddeus ignored his own injuries and used his ritual to heal the deep wounds on yours," Gojo Satoru smiled and said, "Don't make his sacrifice be in vain; now you have tremendous power within your body, so make the most of it. Thaddeus is getting stronger, and the enemies are multiplying; we must stay focused."
"Yes, Master Gojo," Maki said with a serious expression.
After that, Gojo Satoru disappeared and reappeared near Director Yaga Masamichi's office. "Master, it seems things have become very disadvantageous for us."
"Close the door!" Yaga Masamichi said in a cold voice.
...
"Thaddeus!" Nobara shouted, followed by Fushiguro as they ran toward the infirmary.
Upon arrival, the two of them saw Thaddeus unconscious, with Maki holding his hand. Nobara stopped joking when she saw the situation her friend was in and asked, "What happened?"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 133: The Black Star
"Do they seek Thaddeus?" Yaga Masamichi furrowed his brow, contemplating everything Gojo Satoru had told him.
"They were powerful opponents. Before I killed them, they told me they had made a deal with the Special Grade Cursed Spirits being gathered by the entity controlling Geto Suguru's body. If both forces unite, it would be a true war that could not remain hidden."
Gojo Satoru's words were true; it was only a matter of time before the enemy revealed themselves, and there was no way to continue concealing the existence of Cursed Spirits. Therefore, they had to reach an agreement with the entire Jujutsu world to be prepared for this war.
However, Gojo Satoru knew that those old high-ranking individuals would consider labeling this a war to be an exaggeration, mainly because for them, two types of power exceeding their limits did not yet exist.
But he knew he had to gather all the Special Grade sorcerers, regardless of their thoughts on the matter. If things were turning against them, they needed to unite their forces and respond in kind.
After all, Gojo Satoru could only save those who saved others… That was the sad reality. He couldn't save an entire country, even if he was the strongest in the world. That's why he needed Thaddeus and the help of his students, who had become very powerful.
"By the way, I want to promote Maki Zenin to Special Grade sorcerer. She has unimaginable power right now," Gojo Satoru said with a smile.
"How is the boy?" Yaga Masamichi inquired in response.
"He'll be fine. According to the records, he has been exceeding in eliminating Cursed Spirits. But I heard he managed to kill one that controlled Cursed Spirits on Kento Nanami's side. At least for now, we're winning," Gojo Satoru waved his hand and exited the director's room.
...
In Thaddeus's dream, he found himself facing a red-haired man with an imposing aura, surrounded by a mysterious mist that seemed to envelop him like a sacred cloak. The man radiated a powerful spiritual pressure that almost crushed Thaddeus's soul, making him feel insignificant in his presence.
But from the depths of his heart, he felt this man to be incredibly familiar. Then, this man began to speak with a deep, resonant voice, as if the universe itself were speaking through him. "Thaddeus, I witnessed all of your growth, so let me tell you that I am proud. Therefore, allow me to tell you a little about my history and that of Yamamoto, the commander of the Shinigami. Ages ago, in an ancient era of conflicts and chaos, Yamamoto rose as an undisputed leader in the world of Shinigami."
"He was a formidable warrior, whose power transcended understanding. He mastered fire itself, and his Zanpakuto, Ryujin Jakka, was the manifestation of his Bankai. With his sword, he could control flames with a skill no one else had achieved. The waves of heat emanating from his blade were so intense that they could incinerate his enemies in an instant."
Thaddeus listened attentively, amazed by his master's true story. The man continued, "But most fearsome of all was his Bankai. When Yamamoto released his Bankai, the world itself trembled. Hellfire engulfed his being, and his power became incalculable. His enemies were reduced to ashes before they could even comprehend what was happening."
"His Bankai, Zanka no Tachi, had the power to destroy everything in its path. It could incinerate entire cities with a single swing of his sword. But his power came at a price, as the heat generated by his Bankai could affect him as well. Nevertheless, Yamamoto was willing to pay that price to protect his world."
Thaddeus was impressed by Commander Yamamoto's story and his immense power. The elder continued, "Thaddeus, in your hands lies the potential to achieve such greatness. Your Zanpakuto, your spiritual sword, has the power to become equally powerful. You must train, master your spirit, and unlock your true potential before you open your eyes again."
As the man spoke, the mist grew denser, enveloping Thaddeus and the man in an even greater mystery. The man's spiritual pressure intensified, filling Thaddeus's dream with a sense of immense power and responsibility.
In a white palace, Thaddeus found himself holding his sword, and at this very moment, he felt he had the power to release his Bankai.
Thaddeus held the sword and gently caressed it. In this world created in his dreams, he felt the latent power of his sword.
"Indeed, my power has increased because Spiritual Energy is a type of power superior to Cursed Energy," Thaddeus murmured with a smile.
His mighty Bankai, Zanka no Tachi, had the potential to destroy everything in its path, but it also exposed him to extreme heat that could affect him. However, Thaddeus was willing to sacrifice his own comfort and well-being for the sake of protecting his world. This commitment to personal sacrifice demonstrated his dedication to the cause of becoming someone very powerful.
Thaddeus's philosophy now revolved around duty, justice, sacrifice, and determination. His life and actions embodied these principles, slowly turning him into a powerful being who was being remembered for his principles. 1
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 134: Are You Crying?
In Thaddeus's room, his snow-white cat lay on his chest, sleeping as if it were the most comfortable bed in the world. The cat, as black as darkness, swayed its tail back and forth across its owner's nose, as if trying to wake him. 1
Several days had passed since he lost consciousness, and his entire body had strengthened thanks to the powerful celestial bindings on his body, which had cleared him of all Cursed Energy. Furthermore, the wounds that had actually healed completely disappeared after a few days of rest. After the sudden death of Mahito and the elimination of several Special Grade Cursed Spirits, it seemed that their presence had once again become completely hidden.
Gojo Satoru knew they were preparing in full for their attack, but he was also concerned because Thaddeus, in the movements he made on the day he was injured, must have been followed in some way, precisely to trap him when he was completely alone and exhausted.
It was more than obvious that he had been followed since leaving the Jujutsu school. That person must have had a superhuman ability to track him and maintain that pace for hours. They must have known clearly that Thaddeus was exhausted, and after fighting three Special Grade Cursed Spirits, that person who was following him must have informed those Cursed Spirits to eliminate them after Thaddeus fell unconscious.
Someone like Gojo Satoru found it very easy to assimilate this problem, but what was complicated was understanding who this figure was and whether it was a traitor.
The students from the Kyoto school were in this place, so it was evident that one of the students was the traitor. Nobara and Fushiguro were training at all times, the second-year students were injured in the last battle, resulting in them being ruled out entirely. As for other sorcerers in this location, they were all on operations due to the high concentration of Cursed Spirits; the only ones left were the students from Kyoto.
Now the problem was figuring out who it was and how to catch them, which is why Gojo Satoru had prepared himself. If they dared to harm his students, they must be ready to die.
"So, do we suspend the competition between the two Jujutsu schools?" Gojo Satoru asked Director Yaga Masamichi, who held an identification card.
"Well, one of our best students, who was promoted to a Special Grade sorcerer, is in a coma. Two of the second-year students are still injured, and Maki Zenin is still learning to control all that immense power bestowed upon her."
"Well, I still believe it's not that bad. We have the best students, and I'm sure they could defeat those low-level students from the Kyoto school, don't you think?" Gojo Satoru took a sip of his tea while bragging about his incredible students.
"You have a job to do, and that is to find out if Thaddeus's abilities have diminished after giving all your Cursed Energy to Maki Zenin. Although he was promoted directly to a Special Grade sorcerer, you must be tough on your student this time and see if he can still perform on the front lines as he used to."
"Director, don't worry so much. I'm sure Thaddeus still has the touch of his abilities. He will recover all his Cursed Energy, and his recovery will be very fast. Besides that, we know for sure that his physical strength has increased to an unimaginable level." Gojo Satoru waved his hand nonchalantly.
Yaga Masamichi understood Gojo Satoru's thoughts and knew perfectly well what Thaddeus had on his body now. By performing that ritual to save Maki Zenin, his body gained celestial restraints from the opposite side, and he permanently poured his Cursed Energy into her. Under normal circumstances, if this method were used, the ritual's owner would certainly die, but the strange energy within Thaddeus's body is what kept him alive.
No one understood this better than Gojo Satoru, so Yaga Masamichi could only trust him. After all, what happened was their fault. If they had had proper reinforcements for the battle that night, they wouldn't have sent second-year students who were still in Grade 2, considering that they all survived facing a Special Grade Cursed Spirit. Not to mention that Maki, who was now terribly strong, Panda, and Toge Inumaki should be promoted to Grade 1.
"We'll have to discuss it thoroughly with the director of the Kyoto school. We must be sure that the attacks won't continue when we're at that special event that requires our attention," Yaga Masamichi said with a stern expression.
"Yes, I also need to contact the sorcerers from that organization that Thaddeus recommended. Besides the money, they all owe them their thanks. They've eliminated more Cursed Spirits than the other sorcerers in combat. They are very dedicated sorcerers," Gojo Satoru said as he walked toward the door.
"Thank them on my behalf; that's all we can offer them," Yaga Masamichi sighed after watching Gojo Satoru leave. He had been under a lot of pressure lately, not only searching for traces of Geto Suguru's appearance but also now dealing with a possible traitor.
Time was running out for them, but still, more enemies from the darkness continued to emerge. If they weren't together and prepared for when that happened, they would all die.
...
In Thaddeus's room, Nobara entered to check on her friend, with Fushiguro following behind, looking more serious than usual. "It's been four days already. Do you think it's that serious?"
Fushiguro rubbed his neck and after remaining silent for a few seconds, he said, "Shoko said he was mentally exhausted. The wounds he received were indeed severe, but Thaddeus was overtaxing his body while continuously eliminating Cursed Spirits."
Nobara clenched her fists and murmured, "As long as we don't get stronger, our loved ones will keep getting hurt. I never thought I'd care so much about someone in this world. I didn't come to Tokyo to be a hero in the first place, but after a few months, all I want is to be strong."
"Hey, guys, guess what? Everyone gather!" Gojo Satoru's voice echoed outside the dormitories, prompting everyone to assemble outside.
"Now what's going on?" Maki asked, holding a long, red spear.
"Sausage with nuts!" Toge Inumaki mumbled with bandages on his face and some visible wounds.
"I've got a surprise for all of you; very well, you can come out now!" Gojo lightly tapped the lid of the ice cream cart.
"I'm here to reinforce you!" Itadori, whom everyone believed to be dead, jumped out of the cart and stood in front of his friends.
"Eh?" Everyone, including the second-year students, was surprised.
"Ehhhh!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 135: A Way to Kill Him
In a secluded place, the Kyoto students stood with pink doll gifts in their hands, extremely excited, except for one person. The least enthusiastic was Utahime, who looked at Gojo Satoru as if she wanted to devour him.
"Hey! OPP!" Itadori shouted with a very embarrassed pose.
"This is their late friend, Itadori!" Gojo Satoru pointed out with an animated expression.
"They don't look happy at all!" Itadori exclaimed when he saw his friends standing still like statues.
"Attention, Kyoto kids, this is Sukuna's vessel, Itadori!"
While Gojo Satoru displayed Itadori as if he were a trophy, tears welled up in Nobara's eyes. She, as well as Fushiguro, had believed their friend was dead, so they had to live all this time with that pain.
"You're a Cursed Spirit, Fushiguro, attack!" Nobara, even with tears in her eyes, wielded her hammer and lunged at Itadori.
While Gojo Satoru teased the director of the Kyoto school, the entire place was in complete chaos. In the end, they decided to engage in some lighter activities, and the final festival would be canceled due to the recent injuries to Kyoto school students.
...
One day after Itadori received the beating of his life, all the students played baseball alongside those who came from Kyoto. After all, the most important reason they had was to observe Itadori and see if he was really dead, but now they needed to see if he was safe or, on the contrary, unstable.
Meanwhile, Thaddeus was using his sword in his dreams. He used his Bankai and swung his sword repeatedly, imagining powerful enemies, challenging situations, and complicated battles. Since he woke up in this world, he had received an Attributes panel that disappeared after his basic attributes were maximized, along with many other abilities.
After eliminating several Cursed Spirits, his Shikai had risen several levels and was now at the maximum level. Now, in his hands, he could fully release the power of his sword without exerting himself.
Instead of increasing according to accumulated points, he would only gain experience and improve his Spiritual Energy level. As for his Domain, instead of forming Cursed Energy, it now formed Spiritual Energy.
In other words, his Domain might change slightly, as the absence of his Cursed Energy would affect the final result. However, now when he released his Domain, he discovered that he could create a closed space where his Bankai was in use at all times. Inside that place, any of his enemies would turn into nothing more than ashes within seconds.
For now, what he was doing was learning to master his Bankai with those flames compressed at the edge of his sword. It was the final technique he needed to learn, so as long as he used that level of skill, any of his enemies, no matter who they were, would disintegrate in seconds.
This mechanism was exactly the same as that of a destructive weapon, after all, each part of his flames was stored in the edge of his sword, and each impact generated massive destruction.
When Thaddeus was ready, he would naturally awaken stronger than ever. It was just a matter of waiting and learning, improving, and becoming much stronger.
This meant that he would no longer receive anything from the Cursed Spirits except their souls, which, when he released his Bankai, would become his servants to crush any enemy.
He had to be strong, stronger than he could have ever dreamed, to defeat all his enemies no matter how many there were. None of his friends should die or be seriously injured again; he would not allow that to happen.
With a more unknown future than ever, Thaddeus knew that many Special Grade Cursed Spirits would seek a way to move in groups. Perhaps the important thing is that they think they can win the war, but if they start interacting, that's a problem.
Maybe later or at an unexpected moment, they will take action. After all, they are in the light, and the enemy is in society.
But Thaddeus is not worried; he knows that when he awakens, no one will dare to challenge him. He is not the only one at the exchange event, and there is no need to worry about being besieged by many Special Grade opponents.
All Thaddeus needs to do is to master his final technique and only use it in cases of emergency. He knows that relying solely on his power is not enough, so he will personally help his friends become stronger. As long as they are strong, no one will be able to stand against them.
First of all, Maki will surely take control of the Zenin family when the time comes due to her immense power. After that, Thaddeus will support her through the Black Eagle organization, and they will gain full control of that family.
So, the first step is to slowly unite solidly, form a powerful barrier that can be indestructible against their enemy, and defeat them when the time comes.
After this, the only way Thaddeus can be controlled is if someone enters his memory, which is impossible because his soul is so powerful that such attempts would only result in defeat.
Knowing what he needed to do, Thaddeus immersed himself in his learning, and when he woke up, he would get to work directly.
Thaddeus now feels like a target, a sorcerer that Cursed Spirits must eliminate at any cost. In the eyes of the enemy, he is the primary target for elimination. Compared to dealing with Itadori and other sorcerers, he is the one who always disrupts the enemy's plans.
Everything is becoming more and more interesting now. Thaddeus believes that something truly impactful will happen in the future. Even Sukuna can be reborn; what about other ancient imagined Cursed Spirits?
...
At the top of a mountain in an unknown location, a Cursed Spirit with a massive demon body held a Special Grade sorcerer named Victor by the neck.
"Do you know where the last Harrington family sorcerer is? I lost the connection when I was tracking that bloodsucker through the blood. The last place he visited was the United States, so answer me before I kill all these people."
In the center of Madrid, Spain, there were a series of chained explosions, and several buildings were on fire. At the top of the central building stood a well-known Special Grade Cursed Spirit.
"The Black Eagle Division will find you, cursed soul eater…" the sorcerer murmured with a fierce expression.
"Well, I'm sure he'll show up if I completely destroy a city… We'll meet in the country where the Harrington family has the graves of all their children…"
After saying that, the Cursed Spirit devoured Victor's soul, a Special Grade sorcerer who was in the area. This time, an extremely powerful enemy had emerged in search of the last Harrington.
Chaos was about to begin not only in Japan but all over the world.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 136: An Urgent Call
"[Hundreds of deaths have been reported on the shores of the sea; all the deceased are fishermen and people on the beach! An immediate evacuation is ordered as this could be a terrorist attack involving chemical substances!]"
"How many wizards are available to assist in the elimination of this Cursed Spirit?" One of the high-ranking officers looked at Anderson, who was currently the president of Black Eagle.
"Yuta is currently in Africa, eliminating Cursed Spirits and Hollows alike. Of all the wizards in our ranks, the only ones who have responded are Morales, Jim, and we are awaiting a response from Thaddeus, who is currently engaged in a possible war against the strongest Cursed Spirits in the world."
"Miguel has just confirmed that he is heading to the danger zone, but he clearly warns us to evacuate at least a fifteen-kilometer radius from the affected area." 1
"Are you out of your mind? Do you know what fifteen damn kilometers are? Those are hundreds of thousands of refugees. We don't have a damn consistent explanation of what's happening, and the dam just keeps holding all that crap that's being directed against me." The President of the United States rubbed his forehead.
"We are prepared for this type of situation, so we all hope that our forces will be sufficient to eliminate our enemy more clearly," Anderson understood how dangerous the Soul-Devouring Cursed Spirit was.
"The curtain has spread to seven kilometers from the affected area; we estimate that there are at least ten thousand people trapped inside that place. This is the largest catastrophe that has occurred in years," said a logistics man as he struggled with what he had to say.
The tension in the room was palpable, and national security advisers, military personnel, and experts in sorcery were heatedly discussing the best way to deal with the unique Class Special Cursed Spirit that lay motionless on the shores of Miami.
Anderson leaned on the large conference table and looked around, hoping to find a solution among the discordant voices.
"Mr. President…" spoke the national security advisor, "We are dealing with a Cursed Spirit of unprecedented rarity. We don't know what its objective is, but it's clear that it's waiting and not killing everything in its path."
The president nodded, deeply concerned about the situation. "What do we know about this particular Cursed Spirit? Is there any weakness we can exploit?"
One of the sorcery experts, a man with a worried expression, spoke up. "This Cursed Spirit is incredibly powerful and seemingly immune to many conventional exorcism methods. It also appears to have supernatural intelligence, making it extremely difficult to predict."
Another military advisor chimed in. "Our primary concern, Mr. President, is the safety of civilians in Miami. The city is on high alert, but a complete evacuation would take time and could lead to widespread panic."
The president nodded, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. "And what about Thaddeus Harrington? Where is he?"
Silence filled the room for a moment before one of the advisors responded. "Thaddeus Harrington, the last sorcerer of his lineage, is currently in Japan. We are trying to contact him, but we cannot rely on his help as Japan is currently facing a situation similar to ours."
The president furrowed his brow and ran his hand through his hair. "We need a quick and effective solution. Evacuating the city is an option, but we don't know when or if this Cursed Spirit will decide to move."
The discussion continued, with different opinions on the table. Some advocated for an immediate evacuation, while others argued they should wait and observe. Anderson knew he had to make a decision soon, a decision that could determine the fate of Miami and Thaddeus Harrington, the last sorcerer of his lineage and the only hope against this unique Class Special Cursed Spirit.
Anderson took out his cellphone and typed a few simple words: "We need Thaddeus's support; the situation is urgent!"
...
"Thaddeus!"
"Thaddeus, you must wake up; many souls need your help!"
"Thaddeus, this is our mission!"
Thaddeus awoke from his long slumber with a sense of vitality and energy that surprised him. While most people woke up tired and disoriented after a long rest, he felt filled with a powerful force in every movement he made.
"What a strange dream. I guess I'm much stronger now…" Thaddeus held his forehead while every part of his body displayed well-endowed muscles, which he had to some extent before but not as exaggerated.
He turned his head, and his gaze landed on Maki, who was playing with her cat, Snowflake, in the room. However, she was now motionless, staring at him. The young woman realized that Thaddeus had awakened and set aside the pet's toy. With a radiant smile, she approached him and hugged him tightly.
"Thaddeus, you're finally awake!" exclaimed Maki, her eyes filled with joy and an indescribable sense of happiness. She promised herself she wouldn't cry but would instead be strong to give Thaddeus the security he had given her.
Thaddeus reciprocated Maki's embrace, feeling the warmth of her affection. Despite being in a coma for about ten days, his connection with Maki remained deep and special. She had been his training partner, and beyond a romance that Thaddeus hoped would happen, he was glad she was as strong as ever.
"I'm back, Maki," Thaddeus said with a soft but firm voice. "And I'm ready to face whatever is coming. Is there anything new since that night?"
Maki nodded with a serious expression, ignoring the first part of his words. But when Thaddeus said the rest, she responded, "You should take it easy, but you've been getting a call for a few hours. I didn't want to answer it to respect your privacy."
She knew the world had been changing while Thaddeus was asleep, and there were challenges they had to face individually. So, in these situations, all she could do was support her loved ones and not be a hindrance.
Snowflake, Thaddeus's cat, nestled in Maki's lap, rubbing against her as if it were also celebrating its owner's awakening. It was a moment of joy and renewal, but when Thaddeus returned the call, Maki saw that things were not good.
"What's going on?"
"I need to find the director…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 137: New Horizons
Director Yaga Masamichi's Office.
Knock-knock! Knock-knock!
Thaddeus arrived at the door and extended his hand to knock on it; his expression was anything but calm. The call he had received came from the Black Eagle organization, who had informed him that the Cursed Spirit that had killed his family had reappeared.
The Soul-Devourer had shown up.
"Come in!" The deep voice of the director was heard from the other side of the room, and that's when Thaddeus, accompanied by Maki, entered.
"What a surprise! I see you've awakened, but something tells me there's more to it. Skip all the formalities and explain what's on your mind." Yaga Masamichi was no ordinary director; after all, he wouldn't be the head of the Jujutsu school in Tokyo.
Thaddeus bowed slightly and said, "It's the United States. They are under attack by a Class Special Cursed Spirit that has affected an urban area with over 400,000 inhabitants. They've identified it as an ancient Cursed Spirit, and the government is struggling to maintain control."
Upon hearing this, Yaga Masamichi furrowed his brow while tightening his grip on the teddy bear in his hands and asked, "You just woke up, how do you know this?"
Although he knew the answer, he still wanted to hear it from Thaddeus's own words and be certain of his thought process.
Thaddeus closed his eyes slightly and said, "As I mentioned before, I moved to Japan after my parents died, so after certain events while I was exorcising Cursed Spirits, I ended up getting involved with the Black Eagle Organization. They made me an offer and mentioned a lot about the Hollows that had been appearing in the world. After much discussion, I agreed to help them in case they ever suffered an attack of this magnitude."
At this moment, Thaddeus was simply being formal, following the chain of command in the school and giving this place the respect it deserved. But now that he's a Class Special, no one can stop him even if they try.
Yaga Masamichi understood this and nodded his head. It seemed that the situation worldwide was indeed strange, so he immediately said, "Alright, Gojo Satoru can handle that; you can rest now."
Thaddeus clenched his fists, and his Spiritual Power was quietly released around his body. "You didn't understand me correctly. My family was killed by the Soul-Devourer Cursed Spirit, so I'm going to exorcise it with my own hands."
"While we're talking, that Cursed Spirit is growing stronger as it absorbs weapons and stores them within its body. If we wait any longer, thousands of people will die horribly," Thaddeus gripped his sword tightly and said, "Please allow me to go to that place to eliminate that Cursed Spirit, and I promise I'll come back after I've done it."
"Do you have the strength to do it?" Yaga Masamichi looked at Maki beside Thaddeus and said, "I'm just asking because you gave all your Cursed Energy to Maki Zenin. We still don't know if there's a suitable cure for your recovery, but if you think about it, you should question your own strength."
Maki clenched her fists helplessly; she knew that information about Thaddeus's condition had been kept confidential for only certain trusted individuals. But she was determined; she would accompany him to eliminate that Cursed Spirit.
"You're mistaken, Master. After getting rid of all my Cursed Energy, my body broke human limits, and now I'm much more powerful than before," Jacob felt all those waves of Spiritual Energy with great excitement. 2
"Can you do it in less than three days?" Yaga Masamichi asked in a calm tone.
"I'll do it in two; maybe I'll even try to come back the same day, but I'd have to leave right now," Thaddeus replied quickly.
"Then you may go, but remember not to die, as it would be embarrassing for our students not to be able to handle a Cursed Spirit," Yaga Masamichi smiled and nodded at Thaddeus. He had already dealt with two students who were his former disciples; one became the most powerful in the world, and the other, well, the other took certain separate paths.
"Then I'll be off…" Thaddeus was about to take off when he felt a hand on his shoulder and, as he turned his head, saw Maki. After that, he felt a sinister premonition and shook his head.
"I'll go with you; let's go!" Maki said with a red spear over her shoulders.
"You can't, it will be dangerous," Thaddeus firmly refused.
Maki furrowed her brow and said, "It's not up for discussion; I'll go with you."
"You can't, you must stay here."
"I won't stay behind!"
Yaga Masamichi started to break into a cold sweat upon hearing this heated argument but understood Maki's pain. He then said, "Both of you go. Maki, this will be considered part of your test to be promoted to a Special Grade sorcerer. Your supervisor will be Thaddeus, another Special Grade sorcerer, so go."
"Yes!" Maki said with a calm look.
When Thaddeus looked at her, she wasn't wearing glasses because now she had an enormous amount of Cursed Energy. Apparently, her Heavenly Restriction had been stimulated in such a way that all her Cursed Energy was covered by that protective layer. If you wonder, Maki is now one of the most powerful.
Thaddeus didn't want to continue arguing, so he said, "Get ready, we'll move at high speed for just a moment before heading to the airport."
"Eh?" Maki felt Thaddeus's grip on her waist, and without time to blush, she felt the air rushing against her face, and suddenly they were in the clouds.
"Can he fly?" Yaga Masamichi stood up and saw Thaddeus's figure becoming smaller in the sky. There were no traces of Cursed Energy, so he was using another much stronger power.
"Are we flying?" Maki couldn't believe it.
Thaddeus felt all that power coursing through every part of his soul, and his speed was extremely terrifying. But knowing that he had to follow procedures and not reveal too much about his power, he soon arrived at Tokyo's airport.
...
"Zz… They haven't arrived yet?"
"Zz… No, we're waiting."
Boom!
Just at that moment, a loud thud was heard as something hit the hard concrete. When the U.S. military personnel saw those figures falling from the sky, they all tightened their grips on their weapons, but the captain took a step forward and said, "Greetings, Sir. I'm Captain Max Livingston, and I'll take you straight across the world!"
Thaddeus and Maki looked at this soldier, and next to his Apache helicopter was a Black Eagle emblem, indicating that they were from the Cursed Spirit Division, so they knew for certain what was happening in the world.
"Then let's get moving. This is my companion, Maki, a Special Grade sorcerer!" Thaddeus extended his hand and gave a firm handshake.
"Very well, let's go!" Captain Max said as he ran halfway down the runway where an incredibly imposing plane was silently parked.
"Sir, this plane will take you to the rendezvous point in less than five hours." Max, as the plane was limited to five passengers, was the only one accompanying them, and he said, "This is the newest model, the Lockheed SR-81, the most modern version."
Thaddeus nodded and jumped into the cockpit, followed by Maki. After both fastened their seatbelts and the required gear, the plane immediately started.
Without a doubt, everyone was doing what was necessary to survive. Everyone is fighting for that reason in this world.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
Chapter 138: Viewed from an Enemy
What are the feelings of being in a catastrophe?
Fear, desperation, terror, panic, a strong desire to survive, and anxiety. All the negative energies that a human could feel were being expelled from thousands of humans in the sealed-off zone of Miami.
"Brother, where are you, brother? I'm so scared; let's find Mom…"
Fear is a natural response in a catastrophe situation. It's an overwhelming sensation that paralyzes, as life and safety are at risk for both those who are safe and those who are not.
A girl walked among the debris of her home, not knowing exactly how to find her younger brother and Mom. She could only look at the dark sky, the screams of people, and the sounds of blows that terrified her.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A Class 2 Cursed Spirit walked slowly, crushing people's pets and causing unprecedented destruction in the vicinity. The girl, upon hearing those loud thuds, believed the monster was nearby and went to hide inside a car with an open door.
Lack of understanding of what is happening and how to respond can lead to a sense of confusion. The mind struggles to process information amidst the chaos, and this, in turn, was feeding the less powerful Cursed Spirits.
"Kill… I must keep killing… tourists…"
In the surroundings, it was similar to this place, much more confusion than people were accustomed to, and this caused numerous Cursed Spirits to be born with such strength that losses increased.
"Ah, don't come near me!" A man in his fifties ran as fast as he could, but due to the strength and fatigue that was gripping his legs, he felt an excruciating pain and fell to the ground.
"God, if you're listening, save me… God, don't abandon me like this…" The old man began to cry like a small child, and just when he thought everything had calmed down, his body contorted abnormally, his bones broke through his skin, and blood sprayed around as if from a burst water hose.
"God, if you are listening, save me God, don't abandon me like this " The old man began to cry like a little child, and just when he thought everything had settled, his body twisted abnormally, his bones broke. His skin and blood spread around him as if in an explosion from a water hose.
"There's another one, we have to hide here!" A young man shouted whose face was red because he fell after trying to run.
"Everything was normal this morning, we can't be going through this " Said a girl who was completely upset. Hopelessness hit that girl's desire to live very hard; she had witnessed the death of dozens of people and it was not something she was prepared for.
That morning, as the sun rose over the horizon, chaos began without warning. People got up from their beds and took to the streets as usual, without imagining that it would be the last day that normality would govern their lives.
Cursed Spirits, released by a monstrous figure in the sea, were unleashed on the city. Violence and darkness spread through the streets like a black tide. In an instant, chaos took over the streets, and fear gripped hearts.
People ran in all directions, tripping and stepping on each other in their eagerness to escape the nightmare that was unfolding before their eyes. Screams of terror echoed in the air as desperation took over the crowd. Those who had considered themselves civilized and rational were reduced to a mass of survivors fighting for their lives.
The words of supplication were mixed with blasphemies. The same person who begged God for salvation could, in the next instant, commit acts of ruthless selfishness as common as breathing. Fear and despair clouded the morals and ethics of society.
Some sought refuge in buildings and cars, hoping to find safety in faith. Others grouped together in small communities, arming themselves with what they had at hand. But as the Cursed Spirits got closer, the feeling of helplessness became overwhelming.
"Should we extend the Window two more kilometers?" One of the inspectors was looking at the information transmitted by the drone data and asked his captain this.
"Negative, the assault team will come in and eliminate all the low-level Cursed Spirits. So far two Special class sorcerers have arrived, so we are waiting until the assault group against that Cursed Spirit is ready to attack."
Numerous groups of special forces soldiers equipped with goggles designed to see Cursed Spirits prepared themselves. They had no Cursed Energy in their bodies, but they did possess high-powered weapons that could confront the weaker Cursed Spirits.
Yet, despite everything, their appearance might offer some people a glimmer of hope amid this catastrophe. Upon seeing them, some might cling to the idea that they would be safe and stop feeding the Cursed Spirits.
...
"Jun, Morales, and Miguel are on standby, we're holding out until Thaddeus and his partner Maki arrive to initiate the attack!"
"Won't it be too late?"
"Mr. President, with all due respect, this Cursed Spirit wiped out a Special Class sorcerer in Spain; we cannot underestimate it," Anderson said, his expression weary.
"Mr. President, the news has spiraled out of control!" At that moment, one of the national security personnel turned on the television.
"[Good afternoon, and welcome to our news broadcast. We begin with alarming news from Miami, where a series of chemical attacks have been reported at various points in the city," the news anchor said.
After that, the scene shifted to a reporter hundreds of meters away from the scene. "That's right, I'm Roberto, and I'm on the scene. In the past few hours, multiple areas of Miami have been affected by a mysterious chemical attack. Residents report respiratory difficulties, dizziness, and other symptoms related to chemical exposure. Now, let's interview some of the civilians who managed to escape that area."
One of the civilians who emerged from the scene stammered, "It was terrifying; we didn't know what was happening. The air smelled strange, and then we started feeling sick."
"Authorities are working to identify the source and nature of these chemicals. An alert has been issued for residents to stay in their homes and close windows and doors."
Anderson held his forehead and muttered, "Assess the situation, and after the first few hours, shut down the broadcasts only satellite phones and nothing else."
Something like this couldn't be prevented, no matter how prepared they were for this situation.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 139: Humans vs. Cursed Spirits
Within the Curtain, hours after the attack had begun.
As the soldiers entered the Curtain, the sky darkened, and a deathly silence spread around as if it were a lifeless place. There were areas on fire, and in many other places where movement seemed to have occurred, there were traces of screams amid the dust.
"Zz… Special Forces team against Cursed Spirits in position, we need to be quick and precise, one mistake, and we're dead."
A group of soldiers with highly advanced equipment entered the Curtain while establishing a secure perimeter. They were among the best in the world, considering they were just humans with no Cursed Energy, but they all understood that Cursed Energy wasn't always necessary to eliminate a Cursed Spirit.
"Advance cautiously; we're the first line of attack and will be responsible for evacuating as many survivors as possible before the Special Class Sorcerers enter combat. Avoid making loud noises and ensure your weapons are properly calibrated!" The captain of the special forces led another fifteen soldiers, all equipped with goggles that detected Cursed Spirits, and their weapons were powerful enough to eliminate even Class Two Cursed Spirits.
"No signs of life!"
"No signs of Cursed Spirits!"
The captain broke into a cold sweat, feeling the piercing sensation that Cursed Spirits normally caused in humans without Cursed Energy. Although they were accustomed to being put under these conditions, with each step they took towards the red zone, their hearts clenched tightly.
"Deploy drones; we need to find survivors without exposing ourselves too much!"
The special forces group deployed mini-drones in the vicinity. First, they needed to assess the situation and determine if they were on the right track.
A series of drones entered the green zone, which was the safe area, and finally headed towards places where there might be people. A soldier maneuvering the drone continued to walk to prevent the signal from weakening and causing them to lose the drone.
"How tragic…"
The area where the Curtain had risen, approximately a quarter of Miami, was much worse than they had imagined. This part of the city had been completely destroyed after the appearance of the Special Class Cursed Spirit. If it weren't for the fact that the Special Class Cursed Spirit had stopped, the city of Miami could have fallen within hours or even minutes.
From the first images they obtained, the buildings no longer resembled their former appearance. Cars were crushed and bent like sheets of paper. Traffic poles bent at waist height, rising smoke, gas stations ablaze, human remains scattered on the streets, and unidentifiable structures completely destroyed.
Certainly, the word "tragic" must have been coined to describe only these types of images.
"Zz… Captain, we need to expand the evacuation to a radius of twenty kilometers. All agents must establish a perimeter two kilometers from the Curtain and immediately notify the sorcerers that if they don't act now, the city will be completely lost."
"For God's sake, it's not the time to search for survivors. Now is the time to attack and prevent further losses." The soldier operating the drones' forehead wrinkled, and tears of helplessness streamed down his cheeks. If someone from the present were to ask him if he had seen something similar before, his answer would be that only in fantasy books.
Unfortunately, they did not have the capabilities to eliminate these enemies who, to mortal eyes, were considered gods. They were here to see if there were survivors and gather information.
"Even though the city was destroyed in this manner, there should be survivors, right?" After analyzing the initial images, the soldier knew there must be survivors hidden somewhere, but they couldn't find any at first glance.
The traces of corpses were numerous and could be found on any street, but they were hardly more than a thousand people. Therefore, considering that there were about ten thousand people within this Curtain, there should be survivors somewhere.
"It can't be…" The soldier gritted his teeth and growled. What he was seeing was something he would never be able to erase from his memory: "Humans are being eaten by Cursed Spirits, the rest are motionless near the coastal shores!"
"The target is still located on the coastal shore; it appears that the human bodies standing around it have been controlled by it. Judging by their expressions, they have been corrupted by the enemy, and it is expected that there are no survivors in the red zone!"
The captain frowned and ordered, "Show me the images, soldier, I need to see what you're seeing!"
Upon seeing these scenes, the captain understood what was happening. While the Cursed Spirits devoured humans in the areas far from the shores, the Special Class Cursed Spirit was concentrating on creating some kind of army. As they understood it, this Cursed Spirit absorbed people's souls, so taking that into account, perhaps another of its abilities was to control soulless humans.
"Help, please!"
The soldiers in the vicinity immediately raised their weapons and awaited orders. The captain quickly said, "Identify the civilian!"
"Yes, sir!"
"Over here, help us!"
...
There were no heroes; in the world, there were only people following their own paths without considering those around them.
"Hurry, Helen, move, and keep running!" shouted a young man with half of his face covered in blood.
"That damn monster ate my friends! There's no escape, no one will come to help us!"
"Don't be foolish; the army will come and sort this all out!" the boy said with a confident expression.
Elena didn't want to be pessimistic, but she had seen how regular bullets did nothing to those monsters that only she could see. Many didn't understand what she was talking about because they couldn't see what was happening. But she was different; she had seen those kinds of monsters since she was a child, and no matter what she did, no one else could see them.
"We're dead, and you know it… Even the soldiers won't be able to see them, no one can." Helen dropped to her knees and decided not to keep running; it was pointless, after all.
Her eyes saw that massive figure about to crush her, and she just smiled, at least it would be a painless death and not like the others, being slowly devoured.
"Helen, run!" The young man couldn't do anything anymore, he tried to run, but his ankle twisted, and he fell to the ground.
Just when they thought they would be killed, a powerful explosion that left them stunned made them close their eyes. When they opened them, amidst the smoke and dust, they saw the Cursed Spirit retreating.
"Get the civilians out of here, keep firing!"
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The caliber of the weapons they were using was the highest they could handle. Some had anti-tank sniper rifles, and at least that caliber could destroy Class Two Cursed Spirits, but they could easily deal with Class Three and Four.
"Don't stop, keep moving!"
Elena's eyes widened, and she saw fully armed men shooting at the monster, causing it pain, although the damage was minor.
Right now, the soldiers had saved her, and she, who believed she had died, smiled as she watched that monster suffer.
"Kill them all!"
Boom! Boom!
Roar!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 140: They're Already Here
"Ahhhhh!"
An agonizing scream echoed in the distance when suddenly a figure covered in armor crashed into an abandoned car on the streets.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Keep firing, all civilians behind us!" shouted a soldier as he threw some smoke grenades just behind them.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The large caliber shots drew survivors from all around to that location. In normal situations, survivors would flee from war zones, but here everything was different. As long as they were with those who came to help, they would at least serve a purpose or even escape.
"Call for reinforcements, we need more soldiers in this area!" A soldier ran out while reloading his weapon; they needed at least two to three magazines to eliminate a Class 2 Cursed Spirit.
As soon as they started firing, all nearby Cursed Spirits headed towards them like a swarm. This led to a direct confrontation with the Cursed Spirits, but what everyone was thankful for and gave them confidence was that the Special Class Cursed Spirit in the sea did not move.
"The military is fighting; we have to support them!"
"You're crazy, you'll die!"
"What the hell are they shooting at?"
"That thing in the smoke moved, and it looks very large!"
Once the outer area of the Curtain stabilized, the soldiers launched an attack from the front just to evacuate the survivors to a safe zone. If the Special Class sorcerers who had arrived at this place were to engage the enemy directly, everyone who was still alive might die.
The soldiers were brave, fighting with their hearts in their hands, but the losses were numerous, and there was no comparison with the eliminations. When a soldier took down a Cursed Spirit, two were injured. If they tried to kill two Cursed Spirits together, one soldier died, and three were injured.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Dammit… Don't underestimate humans, even without any chance, I'll take you to hell with me!" shouted a soldier in the grasp of a Cursed Spirit as he detonated the bomb on his chest.
Boom!
The massive explosion sent debris and pieces of the Cursed Spirit that died in the blast flying in all directions. Everyone knew how dangerous it was to eliminate the enemy; in fact, they were all prepared to die if necessary.
Some of them, or by default, most of them, had suffered the loss of a loved one inexplicably. The military recruited them secretly, and they were sent to Black Eagle bases, where they were trained. All of them accepted being part of the human squad that faces anomalies without any fear.
They all understood that compared to sorcerers, their bodies were like paper, and their weapons were sometimes only caresses for the enemy. But they felt the need to do something and fought without remorse.
Only this way could they contribute a bit for all those who had died without being decorated or remembered.
"Risita, sir, I'll take you to a safe place!" A couple of young people dragged a soldier who had lost his left leg while the soldier continued to shoot.
"Run and leave me here. If you keep moving in that direction, you'll find a group of soldiers! You must flee and inform the soldiers that the Cursed Spirits are moving, quickly!"
"We won't leave you, sir. We'll escape together!" shouted the determined young man as he dragged the soldier.
This is the natural consequence of things…
Humans, with their negative emotions, create anomalies, and they themselves become victims. The humans capable of controlling Cursed Energy eliminate the Cursed Spirits.
"Everything is perfectly balanced…" A man with long hair and a cold expression pulled out a long knife. The Cursed Energy in his body surged, and he stabbed a stuffed doll: "Cursed ritual, reverse control!"
Boom!
As if a sword had pierced the foreheads of all the Cursed Spirits within hundreds of meters, their heads exploded, and the shock from the attack caused all the crystals to shatter.
"Any civilian must leave this place; things are about to get very bad…" The man continued walking, followed by a dog at least a meter and a half tall, looking more like a lion than a dog.
"Excuse me, sir!" shouted the soldier as he sat on the ground. "Are you from the special division?"
"No one in this world is special, soldier. Good job, and go back home…" The Special Class sorcerer known as Jim was the first to move. On the other side of the city, Miguel had already made contact with several Class 3 and 2 Cursed Spirits.
"I feel like I might die today. I shouldn't have answered that call… But they allowed me to get the autograph of my favorite actor. Hollywood is truly my path… At least they promised me a role in a movie, can you imagine my road to success?"
Jim, a lover of movies from any country, was excited to eliminate the Cursed Spirits from this place because he had a special condition: to meet five actors for a photo and then appear in a movie with his beloved dog, Bulbubi, a peculiar name for a pet.
"I hate to die without knowing how far my favorite pirates will go. I also need to eat those noodles in France that I saw in the Mission Impossible movie…" Jim was a simple man; he eliminated Cursed Spirits because he believed that would be the life of a superhero.
"There are only three sorcerers, and two more are on their way. One was killed by him in Spain, so he was a true enemy that we must eliminate."
"Cursed ritual, summoning Shadow Dogs!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 141: The Battle Begins
"Keep advancing, we must get out of here as soon as possible! The sorcerers will launch the frontal attack; we need to evacuate!" Two soldiers urgently entered a small area where the wounded were receiving medical attention.
The elderly doctor who had been tending to all the survivors let out a long sigh of relief after seeing all these soldiers who had arrived at this place. Besides that, it seemed that survivors were gathering here, so things didn't seem to be going so badly.
Unfortunately for them, things were not as good as they thought.
The soldiers began to arrive with wounds so severe that they would need an operating room immediately to treat them, others had their limbs hanging, and many had arrived dead at this point.
"We must get out of here; the army will initiate a full-scale attack, and we will only be a hindrance if we stay here!" said the captain as he removed the helmet from his head.
"With all due respect, sir, but as you can see, there are hundreds of wounded in this place, and we can no longer accommodate more! We won't leave them here, nor will we escape. Given the current situation, the best course of action for all of us is to stay in this place!"
"But that can't be; if we stay here, more will be injured due to the battle's collision!"
"Will they use missiles?" asked a young person with concern.
"Are they going to bomb this place? Impossible!" shouted an elderly person with a bandaged head.
"They won't use missiles; some soldiers will launch a direct attack against the enemy. They are known terrorists who released mutated beasts with a special chemical. We will take care of your safety, so you shouldn't be afraid."
"We will do as you say!" The doctor nodded in agreement. In any case, only the military knows what is happening here, so they must act according to that plan.
"How will we move?" asked a woman carrying her child in her arms.
"Now is not the time to think about such small things; the enemy is heading in our direction because we are afraid! Negative emotions attract those kinds of monsters, so stop being afraid. Together we are strong, and we will survive."
Residents in other areas had already been evacuated. This was the only place where injured people could be found, and it was the most conflicted area because it was in the central zone of the attack line.
The old doctor looked at the ground and saw how many were impossible to stand up, so he said, "I will not abandon my patients. My wife and I promised to stay by our patients' side until the end."
"If you told us not to be afraid, if we abandon them, what they will feel is terror!" The doctor's voice carried a strong sense of determination. The soldiers in a defensive position turned their heads and clenched their fists because they were not as strong as they wanted to be.
"Since the civilians refuse to be evacuated, we will not move from this place." The soldiers spoke in a deliberately loud voice for people to hear, and they left the building immediately after they finished speaking. Seconds later, the sound of gunfire was heard continuously coming from not very far away.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The soldiers wanted everyone to stop feeling fear, but even they were terrified. All they hoped for was that their sacrifice would be worth it so that the entire city wouldn't be destroyed. There were over four hundred thousand people throughout Miami, so the enemy's advance couldn't continue.
The elderly doctor couple hugged lightly, as they had at least lived a life filled with happiness, but in this place, there were children who had barely started living.
But then, at that moment, a soldier who had left the place to fight hurried back. He held a rifle in his hand.
"What's happening?"
The elderly couple was taken by surprise. The soldier took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "We haven't received reinforcements, and the enemy is heading our way! It's better that I end their lives than you be killed by those monsters."
However, at that moment, an elderly woman emerged from the corner of the room where they were, and she said, "Excuse me, young man, my husband was in the war, so I know what you're going through. Don't fight for the old folks; take the children and get out of here as soon as possible."
Only then did the soldier lower his weapon when he saw the elderly woman slowly walking to her place.
"If those children are taken away from their mother's embrace, then I won't feel like I've saved them! Outside of here, it's chaos; honestly, we don't know if we can escape or not."
"So, what are you going to do, young soldier?" the older woman asked.
"I'm going to stay here; I'm sure reinforcements will arrive soon, so if I hold this place, maybe we can survive." The soldier put on his helmet and walked to the door without saying anything else.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The ground began to shake more and more strongly.
After making his decision, the soldier stood at the door and saw what was happening outside. When he managed to focus his gaze away from the smoke and dust, he saw a monster about three meters tall. It crawled over the building structures, and that's when it spotted the soldier.
"That thing's mouth is…"
The Cursed Spirit was biting one of his comrades who was in combat. The soldier's eyes narrowed, and he squeezed the trigger of his rifle.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!
"Ahhhhh!"
Unfortunately, although they were a group of special forces, their modern weapons became less effective against certain levels of enemies. That Cursed Spirit took the bullets and healed its body very easily.
"For the love of God, I must hold this point or everyone will die…"
But just at that moment, a white figure appeared in front of the soldier and said, "Everything will be fine now, Miguel is here!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 142: The Sorcerers Move
Miguel, the Special Class Sorcerer who trained Yuta, who was now in Africa, threw a powerful punch at the Cursed Spirit, causing it to be sent flying, violently crashing into a building.
Boom!
The Cursed Spirit that emerged from the rubble didn't immediately counterattack but instead chose to show its fangs while lying on the ground. Meanwhile, on Miguel's side, a tall and strong-looking figure suddenly appeared – this Cursed Spirit was the Soul Ripper.
"So, you're the Soul Devourer; you should know that you'll die a cruel death in this place!" Thomas shouted, hands on his waist. He seemed calm on the outside, but he felt a chill run down his spine.
"Arghhhhh!"
As the Soul Ripper Cursed Spirit appeared not far away, it took a few steps forward, and in an instant, one of its puppets brought an elderly man who seemed to have several broken bones.
"Soldier, you must retreat with all the survivors from this place, or they will die at the hands of that demon!" Miguel yelled, keeping his eyes on the main enemy.
Its Cursed pressure was incredibly superior; never before, even when facing Gojo Satoru, had he felt such fear. It was as if that thing could touch the soul of any living being, and the fear emanating from that ancient creature was truly suffocating.
The fear that this creature released from its body was etched into the souls of all living beings, as everyone had a soul, albeit minuscule compared to the brown Cursed Spirit standing before Miguel.
"Do you need help?" At that moment, Jim appeared right next to Miguel, observing the Cursed Spirit they had in front of them.
Crack!
The sound of bones breaking came from the elderly man's body. Unlike normal sorcerers, Miguel and Jim clearly understood that this was a very easy-to-see provocation.
After finishing off the elderly man, the Cursed Spirit walked and revealed its imposing and tall body entirely, with a height exceeding three and a half meters. Its corpulent figure, though ethereal, radiated a terrifying presence. Additionally, its body appeared to be wrapped in a dark, translucent shroud that gave it a ghostly and spectral appearance. Its elongated and twisted limbs dissipated into mist as they neared the ground.
The head of the Cursed Spirit was a grim eyeless skull, with a mouth that opened in a perpetual grimace of anguish. Furthermore, a halo of darkness loomed over its skull, giving the impression that it was shrouded in perpetual twilight. As it moved, its form distorted, leaving behind a trail of dancing shadows and an aura of malevolence that sent shivers down anyone who dared to look into its eyes.
"Why didn't you save them?"
Miguel smiled as he clenched his fists and said, "We are different; we are here to kill you, not to sacrifice ourselves for civilians. Their deaths will be minimized by eliminating you, won't they?"
"Hahaha, perhaps, yes… Little humans, my teeth and claws have torn their dark souls. I'll ensure their flesh is well utilized, and all of you in this city will die!" The Soul Crusher roared so loudly that in an instant, numerous translucent figures emerged behind its back, scattering throughout the area.
...
The Foreign Affairs representative of the Black Eagle organization asked, "So, how many casualties are there?"
"It's impossible to know at this moment…"
"That Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit was detected in Spain thirty-two hours ago, then it appeared on the shores of Miami. It was heading towards the city, eliminating all humans in its path."
A large screen displayed a map of Miami streets, with a red area indicating the war zone. In the last five hours, the Window had expanded several kilometers, and now the area had expanded again to twenty kilometers.
"As we look at all the havoc it caused and all these deaths, what it's seeking is…"
"It's seeking attention."
But there was no time for such reflections; they needed to know if the Special Class sorcerers they had sent would be able to kill that powerful Cursed Spirit.
"How long until the sorcerers from Japan arrive?"
"In less than an hour, but we're not sure…"
"At least we know reinforcements are coming, but this is still a mess…" A curse slipped directly from Anderson's mouth. If things aren't controlled in Miami, the existence of Cursed Spirits will have to be exposed, and that would mean the complete ruin of the world.
It had just been reported that three Special Grade sorcerers had moved to eliminate it, and they were the only ones present here. If this target is as old as Sukuna, they'll need more power to eliminate it.
The only consolation left for Anderson is that the Cursed Spirit doesn't move quickly.
"Mr. Anderson, Miguel is initiating the combat!"
...
"I will face him head-on; your rituals are powerful, so we'll launch an attack with confidence once we know more about his abilities!" Miguel, who was very resilient to melee attacks, was about to take the initiative in this battle.
"Are you sure you can endure?" At that moment, the Special Grade sorcerer named Morales arrived at the scene and said, "The one who was killed in Spain didn't have a chance to withstand his blows."
"Yes, I understand…" Miguel's eyes fixed on the beast, and he adjusted his sunglasses.
Miguel, who walked in front of the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit, said, "I see that this is an enemy we cannot take lightly; after all, we don't know how many souls it has consumed all this time."
Miguel's eyes shone as the Cursed energy in his body reinforced every muscle to the maximum.
Boom!
Every time Miguel took a step, the streets vibrated, and the ground sank.
The Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit also moved upon sensing the strength of these two figures.
In an instant, Miguel's huge figure stood facing the Soul Crusher, and both moved at an astonishing speed. The burst of Cursed energy completely engulfed the surroundings.
Just a second later, both figures collided forcefully.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Their fists, which could easily pulverize concrete, began to clash.
The other sorcerers stood on the sidelines, as their bodies were weaker due to focusing on completely different techniques; for now, they were evaluating the enemy.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 143: The Clash of Two Forces
"They're evenly matched, no, Miguel is losing…" Morales frowned. His techniques were based on sealing attacks and peculiar elimination methods similar to torture. As for Jim, his attacks relied on rituals and combined attacks with his contracted Spirit, which was a unique approach.
"We'll take the lead when Miguel shows signs of losing; we need to prepare!" Jim began by cutting his wrist, then a bloody rune formed on the ground, drawing numerous strange symbols.
Boom!
At that moment, the sheer power and explosive force at the center of the battle were impressive. If anyone else had been hit by one of those fists, they would have been pulverized by the impacts they were making.
"I can do this…" Miguel was convinced he could win.
Boom!
The head of the Special Grade Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit was thrown backward by Miguel's punch that landed on its face. In seconds, a second punch followed in a chain by his other hand.
Yes, it was working!
Miguel, who had certainly lost confidence since his fight against Gojo Satoru, was slowly regaining the aura of his strength in this type of battle where the enemy could be far superior in abilities.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit was pushed back by Miguel's fists, it continued to receive those powerful blows. In that moment, one of Miguel's strongest attacks was unleashed as he saw the advantage he had gained over his enemy.
BOOM!!!
The Cursed Spirit flew across the ground, breaking through concrete, and it didn't stop soaring like a comet until it collided with a building, completely destroying it.
"No, that attack wasn't good enough to eliminate it…" Miguel was convinced he couldn't have taken down that Cursed Spirit.
Chunks of earth and iron were thrown from where the Soul Crusher had been knocked down, flying toward Miguel.
"It's our turn!"
At that moment, Morales took the lead and muttered, "Cursed Ritual, Nine-tier Seal!"
Boom!
When Morales used his most powerful sealing ability, Jim stepped forward and used his strongest ritual, "Cursed Ritual, Burn and Freeze to Death!"
"Back away!"
Miguel, who could see it better, felt as if hundreds, maybe thousands of presences beneath the ground were heading toward them at an astonishing speed.
"Retreat, the ground is moving!" Miguel wasted no time and jumped backward onto a seven-story building.
"What are you doing?" Morales glanced at Miguel retreating, and then his face turned serious. He made some hand movements and whispered, "Reverse Shield!"
Boom!
At the same time their techniques erupted, the ground around them sank, and numerous buildings in the vicinity collapsed; they all fell around, creating a huge dust curtain.
Miguel, who couldn't sense the enemy anymore, suddenly saw a metal beam flying in his direction, so he immediately dropped down at a faster speed than usual. When he landed on the ground, he saw the Cursed Spirit without an arm in the distance, and his face lit up.
"You sacrificed an arm to escape the sealing ritual, very clever, but that will give me an advantage!" Using an attraction technique, when the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit was at close range, Miguel once again used his most powerful ability.
More strength!
The muscles in Miguel's arms swelled with power and crashed into the ground.
Crack!
A terrible shockwave sunk the ground, and because the Cursed Spirit was approaching Miguel, it was sent flying for hundreds of meters through several buildings.
Ahhhhhh! The Cursed Spirit screamed as it was sent flying.
Refusing to give it a chance to recover, Miguel launched himself at the same speed and began to pummel his enemy's body on the ground, delivering a flurry of punches without stopping.
Boom! Boom!
Anyone watching this fight would know it was incredible the level of destruction and damage the enemy was taking was unparalleled. The soldiers watching this battle via drones believed it was a guaranteed victory.
However, cold sweat began to drip from Miguel's forehead even as he unleashed his most powerful punches.
Impossible! The closer Miguel got to victory, the more anxious he felt.
But why was he so uncomfortable when he had the upper hand?
Miguel couldn't pinpoint the source of his anxiety as he continued to deliver blows to his enemy.
However, in that moment, Miguel saw it in the Cursed Spirit's eyes it was the eyes.
The Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit completely ignored Miguel's attacks and, instead of defending itself, looked at its assailant with a smile on its face. It was as if it wanted Miguel to give it his best and most powerful attacks.
"Your soul may be small, but your body is large!" The enraged Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit raised its hands high. In an instant, an energy made its body grow larger and larger.
Its muscles swelled with tremendous power, a vast amount of Cursed Energy spreading oppressively, all indicating that it was about to deliver a massive blow.
"Don't underestimate me!" Miguel gritted his teeth, and traces of blood began to appear on his fists. With all his might, he attacked the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit once more.
But in that moment, he felt it, saw it in the Cursed Spirit's eyes, and sensed its gaze change to a more lively one.
Boom!
When his attack collided with the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit, he had his fist blocked by its slightly elevated hand.
Miguel looked at his fists, and a sensation of impending doom washed over him.
"So, this is the power of a weak sorcerer; your blows only slightly shook my soul…"
Those words caught Miguel by surprise.
"What?"
At that moment, the Cursed Spirit's body grew again. Its finger claws elongated, its muscles compressed, the teeth of its skull increased in size, and a powerful Cursed power grew within it.
"Does the power come from their souls?"
"You… Who the hell are you?" Miguel blurted out that question as the Cursed Energy was unleashed by his enemy.
However, the Soul Crusher Cursed Spirit didn't speak; instead, it clenched Miguel's fists with its hands.
Ahhhhhh!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 144: Haven't You Noticed?
Everyone was shocked by what had just happened on the battlefield.
"No way…"
The high-ranking members of Black Eagle, the Shaman Association that had gathered here, and even the soldiers who had retreated more than a kilometer away observed from a distance with their drones.
Everyone was praying for Miguel and the other Special Class sorcerers to emerge victorious. However, defying their hopes and pleas, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit grabbed Miguel's wrist and hurled him to the ground.
Boom!
However, this time it was the Cursed Spirit who began to strike Miguel repeatedly with powerful physical attacks.
Miguel, with blood coming from his mouth, fought with his broken hand, but he couldn't withstand the Cursed Spirit's strength, as his healing and true power were something he couldn't match.
This Special Class Cursed Spirit didn't kill; it only slowly crushed its enemies as if it enjoyed it.
"Hahaha! Are you scared?" The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit taunted dryly.
Miguel, however, didn't give up and attacked the enemy again.
However, unlike his previous attacks, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit didn't even move to dodge.
The enemy's strength had surpassed him.
Miguel looked at the body of the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit, and it had no wounds on its body. He had experienced this feeling when he had faced Gojo Satoru in close combat.
"Where are the others?"
Boom!
With no time to seek the answer to that question that had popped into his head, Miguel received a strong punch to the head, and the ground sank under the force of that powerful attack.
But this was only the beginning…
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit didn't need to use any of its cursed techniques against Miguel to eliminate him, and as for the other spells, they were being attacked by the soulless humans it had prepared earlier. Of course, Miguel didn't know this.
His attacks easily hit Miguel's body, who had slowly lost his will to continue fighting. Dizziness overwhelmed his head, and he only remembered his disciple who was still in Africa, his home.
"Argh…" Miguel let out a groan from his mouth upon impacting a building.
At that moment, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit stopped attacking and instead looked up at the top of a building where a laser was aimed at him.
Bang!
Before he could react, an anti-tank caliber bullet hit his head, creating only smoke and raising some dust. Soldiers in a building a thousand meters away were watching as Miguel was being crushed, so they decided to sacrifice themselves to give that sorcerer a breather.
"Ants always bother…" The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit picked up a huge boulder and threw it at the building, causing a powerful explosion.
Boom!
The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit sneered when he saw that.
At that very moment, Miguel, who had had a chance to position himself behind his enemy, tightened his arms, and even if his arms were broken, his muscles were still there with which he squeezed the Cursed Spirit's body.
"Ah!" Miguel wanted to crush the body of this Cursed Spirit to death as a last resort. There was no turning back; if he failed, he would die here.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
He only heard the sound akin to bones breaking. He knew that if he had inflicted some damage with this, it would give the others time to arrive and attack.
However, at that moment, he felt something touch the deepest part of his being his soul. Because of this, the strength of his grip weakened, and it was enough for the Cursed Spirit to break free.
The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit, holding Miguel's arm, had shifted its grip to his head and then slammed it into the ground.
Boom!
Miguel continued to resist desperately; he didn't want to die in this place because there was a place he wanted to protect.
However, amid the destruction and chaos, a shadow bolted toward the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit.
Boom!
The Cursed Spirit, who was celebrating his victory, was caught off guard by this attack.
Morales, who had no arm and half of his face was bloody, stood in an attacking position in front of Miguel. "The monsters this wretch prepared are powerful. Jim is holding them off, but we'll be dead in minutes…"
Miguel, who could see Morales' condition, only whispered, "Run…"
However, Morales, with a proud and smiling expression, refused. "I have pride; I'm a Special Class sorcerer after all… even though I'm weaker than you and Jim!"
When he realized his abilities and learned about the world of sorcery, he wanted to help, but he was in a place where very few people were skilled, so he learned on his own. He put so much effort into improving himself that he managed to eliminate several Special Class Cursed Spirits on his own and was then contacted by Black Eagle.
Just standing in front of this enemy made his heart tremble.
"You'll die if you don't escape…" Miguel was very distressed about losing him.
"I am strong!"
No backing down…
No fear…
No regrets…
Morales stood tall in front of Miguel and prepared his most powerful attack that he could muster at that moment.
All of this would be worth it.
But at that moment, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit lunged at him with its enormous claws, ready to tear his body in two.
But then…
BOOM!
A shockwave was felt from the front, and at that moment, Morales opened his eyes.
"What happened?"
The Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit in front of him flew hundreds of meters in a straight line, crashing into vehicles and buildings without stopping.
"Who did that?" Miguel didn't sense any new Cursed Energy, so he didn't know what was happening.
At that moment, a tall figure with a staff walked slowly forward.
Thaddeus had arrived!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 145: Taking Control
"Thank you for buying us some time, guys…" Thaddeus looked at Miguel on the ground and nodded as he approached to give him first aid. "You won't be fully healed, but you'll live until I eliminate the enemy."
Miguel felt a warm sensation coursing through his muscles, and soon he regained his senses. Morales also noticed how his wounds stopped bleeding and looked with surprise at this sorcerer who had no Cursed Energy.
"I'm sorry…"
"I got this, Thaddeus!" Maki appeared with Jim's body while holding a massive crimson lance in her right hand.
"Can you all retreat to a safe location? My attacks might end up harming your bodies if you don't withdraw a few kilometers." Thaddeus looked at Maki, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Maki, can you take care of Miguel?"
"Will you be okay?" Maki cared more about the safety of a stranger than Thaddeus himself, but she still understood those feelings, so she asked first.
"Of course, I'm better than ever." Thaddeus unleashed the seal on his staff, and his beautiful sword, Ryujin Jakka, appeared before everyone.
While Thaddeus spoke in English, Morales nodded, understanding the words spoken by this young sorcerer. This was easy compared to fighting a monster from which he wouldn't emerge alive.
"Oh, most of the people have been evacuated, so you don't have to worry about collateral damage! If that Cursed Spirit continues its destruction, it's possible that hundreds of thousands of people might die."
"Let's get out of this place!" Maki, with care, picked up Miguel's body and quickly ran off, holding Jim's body, who was also in critical condition.
As for Thaddeus, his eyes were directed towards the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit, which was rising again in the distance. A miserable being, he could feel its power and all those trapped souls within the shadow of that formidable enemy.
"You've also learned about this new energy…" What Thaddeus was thinking also became a reality; it turned out that this Cursed Spirit was also wielding small amounts of Spiritual Energy.
"Why isn't it angry?" That question formed in Thaddeus' mind when he saw the eyes of the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit in the distance. Unlike the natural behavior it should have displayed, it didn't show any anger for being interrupted in its fight against Miguel.
"Is it because it thinks that no one can escape its clutches?" As Thaddeus pondered this, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit slowly emerged from the hole where it had been thrown.
The Cursed Spirit let out a faint snort, and numerous shadows appeared from every corner behind it, so many figures that there was hardly any room left for a drop of water.
"It's true that you're very powerful, but we'll make sure this place becomes your grave…"
"I'll deal with you so quickly that you'll feel true terror." Thaddeus unsheathed his sword, and a burst of Spiritual Energy made the surroundings feel heavier.
There were many things happening in the world.
But what there wasn't time for was eliminating all the enemies that had been appearing, no matter how strong they were.
Death and blood…
Those were the only words that could describe the surroundings in this densely populated part of Miami.
"I understand perfectly; I know a lot about your power, and I believe I understand that you're not that powerful. You can't be more than twenty years old, so it's unlikely you've inherited all the power of that sword," the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit looked at Thaddeus and said, "Thousands of years have passed since that sword released all its power, so you better not disappoint me."
"Do you think we can handle this demon, Souler?" At that moment, a voice as cold as winter emerged from the opposite side where the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit, referred to as Souler, was.
"Who is this?" Thaddeus turned and saw a pure Cursed Spirit, at least two and a half meters tall, holding an ice lance.
A Special Class Cursed Spirit, one of the most powerful known outside Japan, had appeared in this place, one with the title of Lethis.
"Can I have the body of that human?"
Thaddeus's gaze turned to the side where a voice, both feminine and masculine, came from, and it was then that he saw a slim figure with incredibly bloody energy.
"Nigra, the soul is mine, so you can take the corpse of that human when we kill him, wasn't that the deal?" Souler, the Cursed Soul Crusher Spirit, looked at Nigra, who had appeared with indifference.
"I've always wanted to take an incredibly powerful corpse for my collection, too bad I don't like sunlight and intense fights," Nigra said with a look of indifference.
Suddenly, when Thaddeus saw these new enemies appear, his face hardened.
He had realized something…
Souler wasn't enraged because he interrupted his fight with Miguel, but because their target had always been him.
This was a trap.
A trap that only someone intelligent and desperate could set.
And right now…
He was surrounded by three incredibly powerful enemies that, if it weren't for his recent power increase, he was sure he could never defeat alone.
Special Class Cursed Spirit Souler, the Soul Crusher.
Special Class Cursed Spirit Lethis, the Arctic Demon.
Special Class Cursed Spirit Nigra, the Shadow Reaper.
Quickly, many of those in the vicinity identified the targets that had appeared in this place.
"Well…" The corners of Thaddeus's mouth lifted, and he muttered, "It seems I'm surrounded…"
Thaddeus raised his sword and said, "Reduce all creation to ashes, Ryujin Jakka!" 1
Boom!
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 146: The Beginning
A horrifying amount of Spiritual Energy spread out into the surroundings, falling directly onto the bodies of their distant enemies.
As Thaddeus pronounced the release of his Shikai, his body's appearance took on the form of a fiery aura that surrounded him, and within seconds, it began to extend to his extremities.
The blade of his sword was immediately covered with a beautiful layer of orange flames, and not only did the surroundings begin to disintegrate, but the air itself began to disappear.
The release of Thaddeus's Bankai, Ry jin Jakka, was a truly apocalyptic spectacle that transformed the surroundings into a hellish landscape. When the flames of Jakka were unleashed, everything within its reach turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. The very air seemed to vibrate with fiery intensity as the flames consumed everything in their path.
The heat was so searing that mere proximity to Ry jin Jakka became almost unbearable for those Cursed Spirits who remained in the distance.
Without making any other movement, the temperature increased drastically in a considerable radius of at least a kilometer, causing the ground to tremble and structures to melt.
The flames moved ferociously, and a crimson glow hung over the surroundings, making vision blurry due to the undulating distortion of the heat-charged air.
Even living beings several kilometers away found it unbearable to stay near the area as the heat had suddenly increased by dozens of degrees.
Buildings and objects in the closest vicinity had no chance of resisting. Structures began to vanish, trees turned into charred trunks, and all living or inanimate things were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. The earth itself cracked, and magma began to appear as if this place were hell itself.
...
A few minutes ago.
Black Eagle Control Room.
All disaster control rooms, command centers, communication hubs, and many other places were silent.
At this moment, everyone stopped talking, and those who could didn't take their eyes off the images being shared by the drones.
The latest officially shared news was that Miami was currently a danger zone, urging all citizens to temporarily evacuate the region and not interfere with the military in the area.
In short, Martial Law had been activated, giving the military absolute authority to maintain law and order throughout the country. Being a country so advanced in military weaponry, there were helicopters and military drones hovering in the sky, capturing images of the battlefield.
All civilians were being evacuated tens of kilometers from the battle zone, and total leakage of what was happening was prevented because the more fear and negative emotions among the people, the more Cursed Spirits would be born.
The government couldn't afford to let people think this was a war but rather some kind of chemical accident released by mistake in the city. Those were the only narratives, and it was what civilians had to understand.
While the top brass dealt with the civilians, they simultaneously observed Miguel's battle as it unfolded, and at first, everything seemed fine. Everyone was cheering for this powerful wizard in close combat.
They were all filled with adrenaline because this fight meant a lot for the future of the world in general.
When Miguel struck that Cursed Spirit, everyone was filled with excitement.
"More! More! More!"
"Kill him, destroy him!"
But then, something unexpected happened.
Those cheers and shouts turned into a cold silence, filled with terror and helplessness.
Everyone watched as Miguel's arms were broken, and blood began to spill.
Some cried unconsciously, overwhelmed by an indescribable feeling that coursed through their bodies.
Time seemed to stand still.
Everyone held their breath in shock.
If this was a dream, everyone wanted to wake up. They were talking about a powerful wizard, someone capable of destroying a city by themselves, not to mention the others.
The dying cries of Miguel were being emitted, and the faces of the top commanders grew darker as they snapped out of their stupor.
"Quick, get in touch with Thaddeus, who is on his way, and inform him of the situation! If we lose three Class Special wizards in this place, it means we've lost the war in most parts of the world," Anderson shouted with a deep and cold voice.
"Tell him we have everything under control, there's no communication or anything that could cause him any inconvenience, but we need him to arrive as soon as possible."
"Yes… Captain Max, this is the Black Eagle control room, command 002-Alpha on frequency 23p. We need you to get in touch with the wizard Thaddeus and inform him that the situation in the city is not good. If he has any means to arrive much faster, it will be necessary, as the lives of Class Special wizards are in danger!"
"Command 002-Alpha on frequency 23p, understood!"
The logistics team immediately began communicating with the aircraft carrying Thaddeus.
Meanwhile, the others watched as Morales stood up in front of Miguel. He had appeared and sent the Cursed Spirit flying.
"How is Morales in that condition?" Anderson inquired, seeing the critical state of that wizard.
"Sir, it couldn't be seen clearly, but Jim and Morales were facing an unknown figure. We suspect it's some kind of enemy technique!"
"Sir, the wizard Thaddeus requests permission to use his full power, which means the areas nearby will be destroyed!"
"What?" Anderson didn't understand this question.
"He also requests that people be evacuated from the city if possible, as far away from the battlefield as possible."
"Tell him he has full authority; he must eliminate the enemy at all costs, or we'll have to resort to using bombs to prevent further damage!"
"Yes, sir!"
After a few minutes, everyone saw the figure of Thaddeus appear in the footage. They also saw the girl who had come as his companion save Jim.
But everyone was left stunned when they saw an orange burst, and suddenly the cameras lost vision. Drones in the sky immediately transmitted images of what was happening, and due to the destroyed curtain, a powerful fire was seen erupting in the battlefield.
"Are those Thaddeus's flames?"
"It's very terrifying…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 147: War Zone
The flames erupted fiercely, and everything stirred as Thaddeus raised his sword. Looking at these enemies, he didn't worry at all about their strength because he had increased his power to levels that very few could imagine.
"Interesting " Nigra, the Cursed Spirit with a woman's body and a man's voice, looked at Thaddeus's power with gleaming eyes.
"Are these terrifying flames your power? It's truly bothersome, but as long as our healing rituals work correctly, we'll win as long as we eliminate you in less than ten minutes."
Lethis, the Special Class Cursed Spirit who seemed to have certain ice attributes, stepped forward.
"Haaaa!" When he exhaled, white mist that was immediately evaporated by Thaddeus's flames began pouring out of his mouth.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
The ground appeared to freeze, but due to the high temperatures, this only created endless vapor that completely covered the surroundings.
"Are you a fool or just a simple Cursed Spirit " Thaddeus shook his head, seeing this scene. Only trying to release ice in this inferno is a very ridiculous idea.
"I just wanted to give it a try, but I'm still impressed," Lethis said with a smile.
"You'll die first!" Thaddeus pointed at the Cursed Spirit Souler, who seemed to be the most annoying of them all.
Onibi!
Boom!
An attack was directed at Lethis, who was further up front. He felt a tingling sensation before realizing the wound that Thaddeus had inflicted with this sword movement.
"I'm going to kill you!"
Lethis raised his hands and summoned several puppets resembling polar bears.
At the same time, Nigra raised her hands, and her Spiritual Energy was released without restraint.
"Shadow monsters?" Thaddeus immediately detected the power of his enemy and prepared to launch his attack.
"You thought we killed so many humans in that place for no reason? Souler keeps the souls, I control the bodies, and Lethis generates the monsters."
"I can do this " Thaddeus used his first-stage Taimatsu to eliminate all of his enemies' puppets.
Boom!
With a single sword movement, his enemies' puppets disintegrated into ashes.
The flames moved like a giant sea wave, erasing everything in their path, like the roar of a bloodthirsty monster.
But Thaddeus didn't stay in one place; he used Shunpo and leaped onto one of the bear-like monsters, wielding his sword elegantly, and prepared to cleave his enemy in half with his technique called Onibi.
Lethis looked at Thaddeus with fury; he had, after all, destroyed his precious creations. However, it was impossible for them to match his speed.
Thaddeus used Shunpo and shot out at great speed, charging Souler. He wielded his sword with grace and prepared to eliminate his first enemy.
But just as he was about to land his attack, it was thwarted by several different abilities that were used to narrowly allow his enemy to escape the area.
Boom!
Souler took advantage of this opportunity to grab Thaddeus's hand, which was holding his sword, but the pain he felt from being in contact with the flames was so intense that his hand began to disintegrate.
Thaddeus bent down to Souler's waist level, released his sword, and within seconds, his clenched fists impacted his enemy's chest, cracking his body and sending him flying dozens of meters.
This gave the enemy an opportunity to attack, so Nigra fired several black needles made of Cursed Energy towards Thaddeus's arm. They pierced his reinforced skin, but he managed to evade the rest of the attacks using Shunpo.
"Are you willing to get injured just to kill him first?" Nigra took a few steps forward and glared at Thaddeus with fury.
"Haha, they're just minor scratches; this wound shouldn't be called an exchange of damage when I destroyed half of your comrade's body," Thaddeus said as his Spiritual Energy expelled the needles that had pierced his arm.
Before Nigra could react, Thaddeus appeared by her side and swung his sword towards her wrist.
Boom!
The fire not only incinerated her wrist but also her entire arm, causing her to scream in pain from the attack.
The Cursed Spirit's eyes widened.
However, Lethis didn't stay in the same place. He moved his body and kicked Thaddeus's head, evading the attack coming towards him by slightly tilting his body.
At the same time, Nigra, who had regenerated her entire arm and coated it with pure Cursed Energy, launched an attack on Thaddeus.
Boom!
Thaddeus staggered from the impact and managed to stabilize himself after retreating several tens of meters. Unexpectedly, Nigra's power was stronger than he had anticipated, and the consequences of that were a high-risk blow he received.
Boom!
The flames erupted once again as Thaddeus severed one of his enemy's arms, causing a severe wound and making him recoil. But the worst part was that two of them had strong healing abilities, making it much more challenging to inflict permanent damage.
"I don't care!"
Using Shunpo, Thaddeus advanced toward Nigra and grabbed her left arm. Then he muttered, "Ennetsu Jigoku!"
As Thaddeus used this ability, numerous pillars of fire appeared, surrounding the entire area affected to prevent any of his enemies from escaping. The purpose of this was to enclose them until they were weakened enough to use his ultimate technique and eliminate them, even if it meant the complete annihilation of everything in the same sector.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
Chapter 148: From Hell
"This power!" Nigra, who had been tightly held by Thaddeus, felt fear. She immediately moved her hands and pierced her enemies' stomachs, but at that very moment, she also felt the flames erupting with such intensity that her agonizing body eventually turned into ashes.
"Aaaaahhhhh!"
Thaddeus knew he could eliminate them by sacrificing some of his own body, but this was the only way to eliminate them one by one without giving them a chance to escape.
His Spiritual Energy spread along the edge of his sword, and in the end, the flames diminished significantly. It had been complicated, but he managed to eliminate the first Special Class Cursed Spirit, which meant there were now only two left alive.
"Hoo…"
As Thaddeus was recovering from the wounds on his body, a Cursed energy exploded in the distance, and after just a few breaths, Souler appeared near Thaddeus and launched two powerful attacks that pushed him back.
"Only a part of his soul remained in the air; it will be more than enough to enhance my abilities a bit and kill you," Souler, with half of his body destroyed, seemed to absorb something from the air that Thaddeus knew all too well. However, he focused on closing each of his wounds to attack again with complete confidence.
The surrounding buildings had turned to ashes, and the flames continued to increase, giving Thaddeus a certain advantage in this battle.
Thaddeus, who had slowly advanced forward, looked at the two Cursed Spirits in front of him. Both were not in good shape but seemed ready to continue fighting. In these circumstances, he needed to eliminate them before a tragedy occurred.
"I told you that you would never leave this place alive!"
"Bankai! Zanka no Tachi!" 1
At that moment, all the flames released in the surroundings returned to his sword, but the sword in Thaddeus's hands changed its appearance, leaving it burnt and worn.
When Thaddeus activated his Bankai, he transformed the entire place into an environment resembling a desert, with a completely clear sky and stifling heat.
Its main ability consisted of gathering all the tremendous energy from Ry jin Jakka's flames and releasing it through the blade. This was the ability he had been learning before, as without it, the blade would only reduce everything it touched to ashes, while his current power could destroy everything it touched without leaving a trace.
"What have you done?"
"I'm just changing the course of the battle…" When Thaddeus said this, he disappeared from his location and reappeared beside Lethis, who seemed unaware of his whereabouts.
Indeed, he had no Cursed energy on his body, so not even the Cursed Spirits could detect him unless they were very skilled at observing the structure of Spiritual Energy, which was nearly impossible because only Gojo Satoru could do it, and it cost him a bit.
When Thaddeus appeared next to his enemy, his sword flowed in such a way that it was impossible to evade. The enemy wanted to stop the blow with bare hands, but that was only mocking the power represented by Thaddeus's Bankai.
Boom!!!
As if a missile had struck the earth, the explosion was so immense that dozens of buildings disappeared in the blink of an eye with just the brush of Thaddeus's sword blade.
Boom!
As a result, a massive crater formed in the smoke, and the Special Class Cursed Spirit was erased from all existence. There were no ashes, nothing to represent the damage it suffered from that impact, and the worst part was that it happened in just a fraction of a second.
However, Thaddeus couldn't afford to stand still as he still had an enemy moving at great speed through the streets. Seizing the moment, he moved and cast a spell to trap the Soul-Crushing Cursed Spirit but failed.
When he least expected it, Thaddeus felt as if needles pierced his left hand, but he didn't want to stop. He knew that if the battle expanded to the area where civilians were, there was no possibility of avoiding a massacre.
"I originally thought I could kill you. It was a great joke to even attempt it because your power is no longer comparable to anything in this world. Kenjaku must have been crazy to tell me I could try to kill you in this place, but I believe that when you arrive, he'll take care of the sorcerers in Japan…" Souler's words seemed to have penetrated Thaddeus's soul. However, he needed to remain composed in this battle.
"Cursed ritual, touch of death!" When Souler whispered these words, a deathly shroud enveloped his body, and he charged at Thaddeus.
This was an attack that required all his strength. The entire place had been completely erased, and there was nothing left but ashes and enormous craters from the ongoing battle.
However, Thaddeus took a step forward and swung his sword one last time. "Heaven and earth are reduced to ashes!"
Boom!
As he pushed this attack to the limit, Thaddeus felt as if he had the power to cleave the world and much more with a single strike of his sword. Seeing how his attack struck first, he withdrew his Bankai, and his sword returned to its sealed state.
"Hoo…" A deep sigh escaped Thaddeus's lips. He felt a profound sense of guilt and, at the same time, freedom. He had finally reached the maximum level he could achieve. He didn't know what level those Cursed Spirits were, but they were on a level he couldn't even imagine.
His strength had grown so much that he didn't know how strong his enemies were…
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 149: Collateral Damage
Is there anything that scares people more than the unknown?
All the high-ranking officials were left speechless as they watched new images showing nearly a third of Miami had been completely wiped off the map. There was nothing to rebuild; everything had been utterly destroyed.
Thaddeus, who remained in the center of the destruction, stood tall, although his clothing had been torn to shreds. He had won the battle, as there were no more enemies to be detected.
Woaaahhhhh!
For those who had been desperate to know what kind of outcome this battle had yielded, what they had just witnessed, although tragic, marked the end of an unprecedented calamity that could have wiped out half the country. There were no words to describe what each person felt, but everyone was relieved that it was over.
Anderson, who had experienced a fall, came back to life when he heard that they had won. Just moments ago, he had suggested using nuclear weapons to eliminate these seemingly invincible enemies. It was a blessing that they had managed to win; there were no words to describe what he felt at this moment.
All the Black Eagle soldiers cried tears of joy, and many roared because they had been practically saved from a massacre. Everyone had seen nuclear weapons as the most convenient solution, but now that the threat had been eliminated by a sorcerer from Japan, they all felt elated.
People had completely forgotten the terror that someone like Sukuna had brought in ancient times, but now they all remembered how dangerous Cursed Spirits could be.
No one wanted others to suffer; even Thaddeus was more than willing to sacrifice his life to ensure that none of his loved ones, whether close or unknown, would suffer at the hands of Cursed Spirits.
The screams of those who understood the reality echoed everywhere.
News anchors were quick to distribute the news, and it was as grave as it was heart-wrenching.
"[Breaking news, the situation in Miami has been brought under control, but the losses are estimated to be catastrophic. A massive response and aid effort have been deployed, but there is much work to be done in the coming weeks for the community's recovery!]"
"[Our hearts go out to those affected, and we will continue to provide real-time updates as we have more information on this tragic situation!]"
The news reports didn't wait, and the cell phones of those who managed to capture something were confiscated by the government, and they themselves were subjected to a test to ensure they were okay.
...
"Thaddeus!"
When he saw Maki running towards him, Thaddeus's calm expression lit up.
She immediately began checking his body for injuries, extremely concerned that he might have been hurt as he had been the last time.
Thaddeus placed his hand on Maki's head, smiling slightly at her concern. It was true; in addition to his principles of creating a better world, he also fought for those he cared about in this world. His grandfather, who should be at peace on the mountain, Maki, who was now extremely powerful, and his friends from the school in Tokyo.
Once calmed, Maki, who didn't see any superficial injuries, asked with a hint of concern, "Thaddeus, are you okay? Are you hurt?"
"No, I'm fine…" Thaddeus looked into her worried eyes and then pointed to Maki's torn clothing as she stood very close to him.
"Oh, I took care of some Class 1 Cursed Spirits and evacuated the people who were trapped near the battle. It's not a big deal, just that because we don't have the reinforced school uniforms, our current clothes tend to get damaged easily," Maki said, pointing to the scraps hanging from Thaddeus's shirt.
"Do you want to go back?" Thaddeus asked as he walked alongside Maki through the surrounding destruction.
"Well, since we're in this place, we should buy clothes and many other things to give away," Maki, who no longer needed glasses to see Cursed Spirits, thought it would be a waste to leave the country immediately, so she shared her ideas.
Thaddeus had no reason to say no, but first, he needed to get in touch with the sorcerer association and inform them that the three Special Class Cursed Spirits had been successfully eliminated.
"First, I need to attend to the sorcerers who were injured, so we'll go rest until I finish healing them," Thaddeus said as they reached the nearest refugee area.
Immediately, a soldier wearing the Black Eagle emblem saluted and said, "Sir, a helicopter is ready to take you directly to a quiet place where you can rest. Thank you for your service, sir."
Thaddeus nodded and said in English, "Where are the injured sorcerers who were evacuated a few minutes ago? I need to see them to determine if I can expedite their healing."
"Oh, understood, I'll take you there right away!" The soldier walked through the tents, and they soon arrived at one where Miguel was located.
"Sir, here is Miguel, whose condition is more serious than we can handle, but we're always hoping for the best."
When Thaddeus entered, he saw Miguel intubated on a stretcher with many medical devices monitoring his body's activity. The important thing was not that; what concerned him was whether Miguel's condition was irreversible due to the injuries he had sustained.
Placing a hand on his chest, Spiritual Energy spread throughout Miguel's body, and the healing effect began to take hold.
Thaddeus knew that the spiritual powers he used to heal wounds and provide relief were one of his most potent weapons. He used these special powers and the benefits of his daily training to act with precision and speed in treating his injuries, as well as others who could receive his treatment.
"I won't heal you completely, but you'll be as good as new in a few weeks," Thaddeus murmured with an ironic smile.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
Chapter 150: A Date
It had been a few days since the last battle.
Thaddeus had contacted the Jujutsu school, and each of them was fine, so there was nothing to worry about regarding the Cursed Spirit's words before it died.
Now that Thaddeus had just gone through numerous events where he spent most of his time fighting, he realized that he had a lot of free time. While preparations were being made to return, he decided to go shopping with Maki.
Of course, there were other distractions in his life.
But recently, he had been fighting non-stop, eliminating so many Cursed Spirits that it was now difficult for him to give an accurate count.
"Mr. Harrington, fifty million dollars has been deposited into your account for your great services. In addition to that, you and Miss Maki will have priority passports that only prime ministers can have," said a worker who had taken charge of giving them a proper reward for fighting for the country's stability.
Not only that, Black Eagle was well aware of those who had lent a helping hand and come at the first call for assistance. It was true that many sorcerers had come, but very few were willing to act, and the same was true in Japan.
There are few people willing to fight for another country when the same thing could happen in their own. Certainly, this goes beyond morality and what someone might do in their life. For this reason, there was no resentment since their positions were understandable.
"What can I do with so much money? It would be better if they donated it to the families who have lost their homes," Thaddeus said, reclining on a long couch.
The worker smiled and said, "We appreciate your concerns, but each of the affected citizens will receive a home in suitable conditions and will be financially supported until they fully recover. And although the losses were in the billions of dollars, this is something the government can cover… So, please accept this money, which is the only way we have to thank you for your services."
Thaddeus wasn't ungrateful; he understood the government's stance, so he finally accepted the money in a normal manner. It's not that he didn't like it; he just knew that once you have a lot of money, you don't know what to do with it.
"I'll have to leave tonight; things in Japan are not going well either… At least Gojo Satoru is there, but I feel like things could get much more complicated than that." Thaddeus got up from the couch and walked to Maki's room.
"Hey, are you ready?"
"Yes, I'll be out in a moment!"
...
Thaddeus inexplicably stared at the enormous amusement park in front of him.
How did they end up in this place?
Many people looked at Maki and Thaddeus, who were dressed casually but were extremely good-looking. Plus, their Oriental features, while not drawing too much attention, made some believe they were foreign actors.
Maki walked around, looking at things around her, and turned to look at the person beside her. "I thought it would be better because of the movies. Do you like this place?"
Thaddeus smiled awkwardly and said, "I've always wanted to come here, not exactly to this place, but to experience this feeling. Although the discomfort of seeing the world differently from everyone else makes me feel jealous…"
Seeing Thaddeus's genuine smile, Maki looked away after her cheeks blushed slightly. She was getting to know Thaddeus better each day, understanding him and knowing what drove him to be a sorcerer. Beyond everything that drove her, he did it out of responsibility.
"What will you do next?" Maki asked in an ambiguous manner.
"I don't know, I'll help you lead the Zenin family, and if you need strong arms, I'll be there to beat up whoever you want," Thaddeus grinned mischievously, reminding her of Maki's primary goal of becoming stronger.
"That's true… now I can forcibly claim what's mine," Maki looked ahead and thought of everything she had promised when she left the Zenin family. Thaddeus had given her all of his Cursed Energy, making her strong enough to use Cursed Techniques she couldn't before, so returning to the Zenin family was something they both desired.
"So, when will you be my girlfriend, Maki?" Thaddeus asked boldly.
Maki, hearing this question, smiled and said, "I'll give you my answer when I kick those old folks of the Zenin family's butts."
"Is that a yes?" Thaddeus asked again as he gazed at an ice cream stand nearby.
"I think I'm stronger than you now," Maki evaded the question with that statement.
"Really? Seems like you've become quite arrogant, Miss Maki. Should I defeat you more than two hundred times more?"
Maki had never defeated Thaddeus even once, which made him think that maybe things would be different now if they fought on equal terms.
"Stop talking about embarrassing things, let's go shopping for gifts, I'll get a baby Panda for Panda!" Maki exclaimed, looking at those miniature pandas that were exactly like the Panda in their group.
"Hey, do you want to go on that ride?" Maki pointed to a ride in the distance that she was very interested in trying.
"Well, then, let's go!"
Everyone seemed very interested in getting on this ride.
But…
Thaddeus didn't have as much fun as he had expected.
"Ahhhhhh!"
"God, save me!"
Fortunately for Thaddeus, he was at the front with Maki, and they were able to enjoy the breathtaking views offered by this roller coaster.
"We've literally flown; that would be more interesting than being moved by this thing!"
"Let's head back. Hey, would you like to fly back to Japan?"
"No, I don't want you to carry me like last time…"
"It was an emergency…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 151: Back to Japan
Private Airport.
"Greetings!"
To board a private plane offered to them by the government, Thaddeus, accompanied by Maki, had to go through a rather elaborate ceremony as a form of gratitude for coming to this place from Japan.
Maki had refused to leave this place by flying, so Thaddeus opted to travel by plane while trying to study his necklace more thoroughly, the one that took him to the world of mirrors.
It was known that the world of mirrors is an exact copy of the real world, but if he could change that through Spiritual and Cursed Energy, he could create a kind of cube that, for many, could be a different dimension. Once stabilized, Thaddeus believed there was a possibility of summoning Class 1 and Special Cursed Spirits using the plant coin he held in his hand to eliminate them all together.
What would be the point if more Cursed Spirits were to be born?
It's easy; by killing all the Cursed Spirits in the world, the growth rate would be greatly reduced, and for that reason, a powerful spell could be cast to cover all the Cursed Spirits with pure Cursed Energy. In this way, all those who exceeded the power of a Class 1 would be sent to the dimension created through his necklace.
But to create such a dimension, Thaddeus would need the energy of Gojo Satoru, Yuta, Maki, and some other sorcerers with large amounts of Cursed Energy. Of course, this kind of ritual would only affect the weakest ones so that the sorcerers would have a purpose in this world. Although there were ways for them to enter the created dimension, which would be called the world of Cursed Spirits, it would be unnecessary except for mere entertainment.
Of course, it was just a simple theory based on the rune that operated the necklace around his neck.
As for his power, Thaddeus was much stronger than before, and he was undetectable. His domain expansion had changed drastically, and now it was as if everyone was inside a sun. In simple words, it was just that, another technique he had in his arsenal.
Maki looked at Thaddeus and asked, "Halloween is approaching, what will you do that day?"
"Well, if there's something I need to take care of, I'll be at work. Otherwise, I'll probably be resting," Thaddeus replied halfway before realizing something and said, "Don't tell me, you want to invite me?"
"It's not that, it just happens that I probably won't be doing anything either. Besides, I need help experimenting with my domain expansion…" Maki replied calmly, as she was already familiar with Thaddeus's jokes.
"That's right…"
...
Tokyo Prefecture Jujutsu School.
As expected, activities between both schools were suspended due to many important factors that were happening. However, since the students from Kyoto couldn't leave empty-handed, a kind of tournament was held. Itadori faced his great friend Aoi Todo, Nobara battled the witches, and Fushiguro fought against the puppet boy.
The second-year students, who had just recovered from their injuries, did not face any of the second-year students from Kyoto. This was because they were not only still in the process of recovering but also because it was unnecessary. It was expected that each of them would be promoted to Class 1 sorcerers. As for Maki and Thaddeus, they were set to be announced as Special Grade sorcerers.
After the tournament, there was a rather quick and forced farewell. There was nothing more to it, and what followed was that everyone would be promoted in rank based on recommendations from stronger sorcerers.
Each of the uncontrolled Cursed Spirit attacks stopped simultaneously, as if there was a trigger that pressed a button to halt the attacks.
Following that, surprisingly, Itadori, Nobara, and Fushiguro each eliminated a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, which in itself demonstrated their significant merits as sorcerers.
Therefore, while Thaddeus and Maki were eliminating Cursed Spirits in the United States, their comrades in Japan were not at all idle, as they were having their own battles.
But Thaddeus knew that something was approaching, much closer than he imagined, and a vast curtain of darkness was forming over Japan without anyone noticing.
By the time Thaddeus landed at the airport, a car was already waiting for them, but because they had a lot of luggage, they needed the assistance of another car, and only then did they return to the Jujutsu school.
Everything that happened in their absence was recounted to them in detail along the way, so they were more than informed about the events that took place during their absence.
"We're finally back, and I still believe this was more than a delightful trip!" Thaddeus seemed happier than usual, so after casting a spell, he carried all the suitcases on his back as if it were nothing and climbed the stairs.
Maki didn't say anything, she only saw this action as barbaric and tasteless. Why, if he's going to carry all the bags that way, doesn't he just go straight to the school buildings?
When they finally reached the dormitories, Thaddeus shouted loudly, "Santa Claus from the North Pole has arrived, slackers!"
Thaddeus's voice echoed throughout the Jujutsu school, causing even Director Yaga Masamichi, who was in a meeting, to spill his tea.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 152: Meeting
After a long beating from Nobara, with Itadori joining in at a certain point, Thaddeus was thrown around and blamed for not inviting them.
"I brought you a lot of clothes, sweets, and toys."
"Huh? Do you think we're children, you big idiot?" Nobara exploded again and pointed to Itadori beside her. "Maybe he's a child, but you can't lump everyone together."
"Eh?" Itadori, who was already opening the suitcases, looked at Nobara in confusion before Maki's cold voice came from behind him. "That's my suitcase, kid!"
Fushiguro, in the distance, remained silent, smiling a bit as he saw this lively scene after a long time. At that moment, Gojo Satoru appeared behind him and said loudly for everyone to hear, "But look who's here, Thaddeus, my dear student who travels the world just to eliminate Cursed Spirits. I need you for an important meeting."
"I'm coming, Nobara, you better let me have a few jackets since they're not all yours." Thaddeus looked at Nobara and was about to argue with his friend until Itadori bravely intervened and pulled her away.
"Thaddeus has something to discuss with Master Gojo, so don't delay him."
"Itadori, you monkey, release this lady right now!"
...
In the meeting, Kento Nanami, Yaga Masamichi, Gojo Satoru, and Thaddeus were discussing important matters regarding what had happened in Miami, everything that had occurred was truly tragic.
"Half of a city erased, thousands dead…" Yaga Masamichi broke out in a cold sweat as he read the mission report.
"The same will happen in Japan, the destruction will be of an entire city if we're not careful, but it will be difficult to control the citizens once the battle starts. As we know, they will somehow try to seal Gojo Satoru, so they will use some kind of bait attractive enough to summon him."
"If that happens, then I'll destroy them," said Gojo Satoru beside his good friend Kento.
"Don't talk nonsense in the meeting; let's hear what we can do in this kind of situation," Kento Nanami said to Gojo Satoru, indicating that he should stop fooling around.
"You're just as boring." After Gojo Satoru took a sip of water, he sat down and looked at Thaddeus. "So, my good student, what do you want me to do?"
Thaddeus was now as strong as Gojo Satoru, no, perhaps his Bankai could completely break Gojo's infinity as easily as slicing bread, but that wasn't relevant in this meeting.
Now that Gojo Satoru asked him about what they would do in that hypothetical situation, Thaddeus said directly, "Most likely, the enemy will launch a direct attack on a large number of people; that would happen if they fail to seal their biggest problem, which is you, Master Gojo."
"Do you have any ideas on how to prevent that?" Kento Nanami knew that Thaddeus had a plan from the way he was speaking.
"In normal situations, I would say the best way is to set a trap and let Master Gojo be sealed. That way, with my ability, I would pulverize them along with the city. But now I have a way to prevent that, and it involves a different dimension."
Thaddeus's words shocked even Gojo Satoru. A different dimension? What did Thaddeus mean by this?
Thaddeus understood the confusion of everyone, so he removed his collar and said, "I've been studying this cursed object for months, all while it was being used, of course. This collar creates a separate, unreal dimension from the current world. But if we change the purpose of the rune and create a world with Cursed Energy, we could create a massive prison for Cursed Spirits."
"Is that possible? If so, how would we get them inside?" Yaga Masamichi asked a question that also concerned Kento Nanami.
"That's easy…" Thaddeus smiled as he took out a silver coin and said, "This coin is a super special-grade cursed object with a unique function to attract all Cursed Spirits in the area to a specific location. If we manage to create the prison, anyone with pure Cursed Energy and who isn't human can easily enter as long as they desire."
"The adjustments to send Cursed Spirits to that prison would be questionable, but if we can create a simple spell through which a Cursed Spirit is drawn into that prison, wouldn't that solve many things? If we lure them in, all the most powerful Cursed Spirits in the world will initially enter this prison. If it works, we'll manage to kill all the most powerful Cursed Spirits in the world. If we fail, the city where the attack begins will be completely destroyed by the war."
Gojo Satoru and Kento Nanami were left dumbfounded by Thaddeus's words, unsure of what the right decision in this matter would be.
"We're talking about hundreds of thousands of people; would that be right?" Kento Nanami asked, uncertain if it would be worth risking those lives.
"It will be a win-win…" Gojo Satoru said with a cold expression.
"Satoru…" Kento Nanami couldn't say anything about it.
Yaga Masamichi also said, "Even if it doesn't work, we will manage to kill all the Cursed Spirits in Japan. If we gather all Class 1 sorcerers, we will undoubtedly win."
"My initial ability could sweep away millions of Cursed Spirits, as my ritual works as a kind of summoning. Every Cursed Spirit I eliminate becomes one of my soldiers that can be summoned and attack my enemies when called." Thaddeus said while pointing to his staff.
"How many warriors do you have currently in your arsenal?"
"Millions, as they are not only Cursed Spirits, but I also erase the resentment marks when people die."
"That's feasible. With your ability taking care of the weaker ones, we will handle the Special Grade and those new kinds of monsters that have appeared." Kento Nanami understood the meaning of this battle.
"If we win this war, we won't have many more problems in the future. However, all the sorcerers in Japan must step up for this war. Those who refuse must be sentenced to death by our own hands." Thaddeus dropped a cold splash on the others.
Gojo Satoru said, "Let's do that; if they don't show up in person, I'll kill them all." 2
"We'll start a meeting with all the sorcerers in Japan and summon those who remain outside, even those who have been expelled from the school." Yaga Masamichi made a decision.
Yes, a war will begin as soon as the Cursed Spirits take the first step. Their advantage is that the Spirits don't know that they know about their plan to seal Gojo Satoru, so as long as their plan A works, they will manage to eliminate all their enemies in one place without disturbing the humans.
As long as they succeed, they will win this war against their hidden enemies and enjoy some long days of rest.
"We will win…"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 153: Days Before
For this plan, many things were crucial, only trusting the oldest and most powerful sorcerers, excluding even the students until the day everything begins. This way, none of this information would leak to third parties.
Of course, those who were informed only limited themselves to dealing with low-grade Cursed Spirits to avoid any variations, and in this way, the days passed.
While Thaddeus, along with Gojo Satoru, found stability in his collar to create a powerful prison in a different dimension, the others were responsible for ensuring that everyone was aware of the plan.
Maki personally took care of the Zenin family, and Yaga Masamichi informed the elders who only listened and nodded.
As for the others, they were only coordinating in groups and learning how to react to some unspecified situations.
...
"Well, it looks like we managed to stabilize it," Gojo Satoru said, looking at the collar floating in the air, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was mentally exhausted, not only had to monitor the flow of energy and the nature of the seal, but also had to change it to the form they wanted so that the prison would be stable when it was released.
Thaddeus, on the other hand, was responsible for expanding the world with his Spiritual Energy, creating complete stability within the collar and creating a door large enough to swallow all the Cursed Spirits in the world.
When Thaddeus finally found the door, he smiled coldly and said, "We're ready…"
...
Jujutsu school meeting room.
A few days later.
"It seems like the plan is going well, so as long as each Special Grade teacher stays outside, Thaddeus and Gojo will take care of establishing the door. When that activates, all of us will join forces to fight against low-level Cursed Spirits."
"That plan is absurd. If one thing goes wrong, an entire city will be overrun by Cursed Spirits."
"Do you have another idea? We've already done enough to risk our lives; don't belittle our work by suggesting we reconsider things. That's the least sacrifice us humans can make for ourselves. Anyway, things would already be very ugly even without this plan."
"Your concern for people is not our concern. If Gojo Satoru approves this plan and will be on the front lines, there's no reason to object. It will be a unique battle, evil against good, and whoever wins will have the freedom to do as they please with the world."
"What if we can't win?"
Yaga Masamichi coughed forcefully and said, "Yuta Okkotsu, Thaddeus, and Gojo Satoru are our trinity. Maki is our secret weapon, and as for the others, no one knows they're here."
Yuki Tsukumo ran her fingers through her hair and asked in a bored tone, "Aren't we strong enough? We should send the old bones to serve as cannon fodder. After they weaken the enemy with all their might, we'll enter the battlefield."
"That's very cruel…"
"Cruel my foot! Do you want me to die fighting with all my might against possibly hundreds of thousands of Cursed Spirits? Yaga Masamichi, have you even thought about that number of enemies?"
"If you're afraid, then leave. This is a fight for our own victory. If someone doesn't participate and has the ability to do so, they'll die by our hands." Maki entered the room with an extremely cold expression. Her long hair, which was always flowing, was now short, as it would make things easier for her on the battlefield.
"Well, you're the Zenin girl who got her power from her boyfriend, I just read about it. That's certainly a dramatic romance story," Yuki Tsukumo said with a big smile.
It was good that they had more than seven Special Grade sorcerers on their side; that would make things much easier later on.
Yaga Masamichi sighed with exhaustion when he saw a stack of documents ready to be reviewed. This time, they had to work together with the government, but a special order would be sent late, so they would only increase surveillance and be ready as soon as possible.
There was no end to the work.
The only consolation for him was that everything would end if he died on the battlefield. At least he would stretch his bones one more time before dying.
Of all those who had agreed to participate, of course, some only wished for good luck in battle. Therefore, under the purpose of Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru, once this war was over, they would put an end to the old dominion system in the world of Jujutsu.
Big changes were coming, but there was no doubt that many in this room would die. They were not only facing Cursed Spirits but also entities like Hollows.
From this perspective, it would be a battle so vast that it would even surpass the ancient times, such as when Sukuna was sealed.
While all sorcerers gathered, they would at least give everything in this battle to eliminate the enemy. This time would be different; they would face the enemy head-on.
In a confined space, until one of them survived the battle.
There was no retreat, so they could only fight until their bones broke and their alarm disappeared from the scene.
Suddenly.
As Yaga Masamichi watched the heated discussion among the sorcerers in front of him, a young sorcerer approached and whispered something in his ear.
"A student from the Kyoto Jujutsu School was killed. His name was Kokichi Muta. It seems he was attacked by numerous Cursed Spirits, and the battle area was a disaster," the young sorcerer said.
"It seems they're already on the move."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
SrCuervo SrCuervo
Finished novel on my : SrCuervo
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 154: Halloween
On November 19, 2018, in the morning, Gojo Satoru had sent his students to Thaddeus's reception for a reconnaissance mission along with Lori Utahime. Once the three of them met with Utahime, she briefed them on the mission they would be handling.
For the rest of the day, all the sorcerers remained in specific areas of the city, waiting for the moment when the surprise attack they had been anticipating would begin.
Today was Halloween, a special day where people gathered, and it was more prone to Cursed Spirit attacks. On this very day, news had spread about the death of a Kyoto Jujutsu School student, and everyone had been mobilized almost instantly.
If you counted the sorcerers gathered in the vicinity, there were estimated to be more than a thousand. Many sorcerers from Africa also came, accompanying Yuta, as many believed that the outcome of this battle would determine the victory or defeat of humans.
Meanwhile, at the Jujutsu Metropolitan Technical College in Kyoto, all the sorcerers had been mobilized for different missions, but they were all connected to a single mission, the one that would take place later.
...
The days were very long, and the day everyone had been waiting for had arrived, an unimaginable event carried out by possibly malevolent sorcerers.
A massive Cursed Spirit Barrier appeared in Shibuya.
Minutes before…
On a frigid night, the city of Tokyo stretched beneath a shroud of darkness. Skyscrapers rose majestically, their twinkling lights piercing the blackness of the starry sky. At the top of one of these skyscrapers, a solitary figure stood, cloaked in a dark cape that billowed in the biting wind.
From this elevated vantage point, the enigmatic figure surveyed the modern world with an impassive expression. The city lights flickered like shooting stars, and the buzz of nighttime life rose as a soft murmur. Down below, the streets were filled with people hurrying from one place to another, wrapped up in their own lives and concerns.
The figure regarded it all with serene detachment, as if disconnected from the bustle of modern life. Amidst the cold, silent night, it seemed to be an entity outside of time and space, a solitary observer of a world inexorably moving towards the future.
"It's beginning…"
In the bustling city of Shibuya, during the Halloween celebration, the streets were flooded with people enjoying the festivities. Neon lights blinked brightly, illuminating the night, while crowds of individuals dressed in extravagant and creative costumes mingled in the lively atmosphere. Fun was at its peak, and laughter and extravagant remarks filled the air.
However, in an instant, the city underwent a drastic change. A strange blotch in the sky began to spread slowly, casting an ominous shadow over Shibuya.
Not everyone realized what was happening, but when they tried to leave the area that had been sealed off, they encountered a cold truth they couldn't get out. The entire place was locked down, so the only ones who could come and go were the sorcerers.
Confusion and fear gripped the more than ten thousand people gathered in the streets. The blotch remained, like an invisible window, enclosing everyone within a mysterious prison, with no possibility of escape.
The festive atmosphere turned into a pervasive sense of unease as people tried to comprehend what was happening. The city of Shibuya, once filled with joy and fun, was now shrouded in a terrifying mystery that would change their lives forever.
When everyone didn't know what to do, they heard a voice above their heads: "All of you will leave this place if Gojo Satoru comes here!"
"Who the hell is Gojo Satoru?"
"How do we get out of this place, you son of a bitch?"
...
"A massive curtain appeared out of nowhere, enclosing many people! As far as we know, they can only enter and never leave. The effect of the opened Window depends on each person, of course."
"Sorcerers, including the assistant directors, can enter and exit."
Kento Nanami appeared in a designated area with Fushiguro and a dozen more sorcerers. "What about communications?"
"They're blocked. We have no method to circumvent that, so you'd have to exit the Window to communicate with us or move as messengers directly to us, the assistants."
"It looks like it's begun…" Kento Nanami said with a hardened expression on his face.
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 155: The Leader's Speech
Outside of Shibuya, on the outskirts of a building, at least two hundred people were gathered, each of them wearing a special Black Eagle mask.
Thaddeus stood in front of all of them, exuding an aura ready for war. Even those who didn't want to sacrifice themselves understood the significance of this battle.
"It's a good night. Each one of us should be proud of where we are and how far we've come…" Thaddeus had undergone several changes from overusing his Spiritual energy; his body had become more mature, his hair had grown longer, and his physique now resembled that of a strong-willed man a unquestionable leader.
"What are we going to do today?"
"Eradicate the Enemy!"
"Eradicate the Enemy!"
"Eradicate the Enemy!"
"Yes, the time has come to fight with all our might, and that comes with a consequence. From now on, in this war, we will stop protecting humans to focus on completely eliminating the enemy. The sacrifices made on this day will be etched in history. Each one of you will participate in a war like no other."
Thaddeus's words filled everyone with a sense of inspiration. As long as they were with their leader, they were more than willing to go to hell and kill Satan if it meant dying in the process.
"My dear brothers and sisters of the Black Eagle, as you know, today we stand on the threshold of a battle that may push us to the limits of our strength a battle against Cursed Spirits, a decisive war that can change the course of history. But before we face the enemy, I want to address each of you with a deep sense of gratitude and admiration."
"Each one of you has shown unwavering courage by joining this cause. From the moment you joined our ranks, you knew this fight wouldn't be easy, that death lurks around every corner. Yet here you are, ready to give it your all for our world. That is a testament to your bravery and dedication, admired even by the strongest."
"We have faced unimaginable challenges on our journey here, and though we have lost loved ones, we have never lost hope. We have risen time and time again, stronger, more determined, because we know this fight is just and necessary. We are the last line of defense for our world against the darkness that threatens to consume us."
"Today, I ask you to remove your masks and look each other in the eyes, seeing in them the determination burning in your souls. We are sorcerers, and while our powers are formidable, it is our spirit and unity that make us invincible. Amidst the battle, remember that you are not alone. We are bound by a bond stronger than any spell, a bond of brotherhood and loyalty that flows in our souls."
"I promise to stand with you until the end. As your leader, I take the responsibility to guide and protect you in this battle, and I will do so with honor and courage. No matter what we face, let's face it together, with dignity and the certainty that we are on the right side of history, teaching future generations never to back down against the enemy."
"Today, we fight for peace, for hope, and for a future where our future generations can live without fear. Let's remember those who have fallen before us and honor their sacrifice with our determination and bravery, continuing the battle until we completely eliminate the enemy."
"Eagle Black, onward! Let's show the Cursed Spirits that they won't break us, that we are an impenetrable wall of light amidst the darkness. Let our names shine in history as the brave sorcerers who fought for peace and justice. For victory and for our world!"
Everyone placed their hands over their hearts, without fear or any negative emotions. They all put their masks back on as tears welled up in their eyes naturally.
Alice, who was at the front of the ranks, smiled slightly as she looked at Thaddeus. "We're going to win!"
"Aaaaahhhhhh!"
...
"Move out with your respective captains, everyone stay strong and kill as many as you can!" Alice roared as all the sorcerers boarded heavily armored trucks.
She could now confront Special Grade Cursed Spirits, so she was in charge in Thaddeus's absence.
"Hey, my dear friend." Thaddeus smiled as he approached Alice and whispered, "Don't die, even if you get tempted to grow old, you mustn't die."
"Idiot, I'm less than thirty years old, how can you call me old?" Alice looked at Thaddeus and said, "Don't die either."
Just as Thaddeus was about to take his position, a voice came from behind him, "Thaddeus, I'm going to participate too!"
Junpei Yoshino walked up to Thaddeus; he had been recruited by Eagle Black and had dropped out of school. It was surprising that someone like him decided to fight in this war, but like many others, he was only fighting for the one person he loved, his mother.
Thaddeus nodded and said, "Stay out of the Window; you'll be part of the reinforcements. By the way, did you receive new Cursed Spirits?"
"Yes!" Junpei Yoshino nodded while looking at Thaddeus with admiration, feeling that the friend he was currently looking at was very different.
Of course, he was different; he had spent decades in the mirror world studying the plan and ensuring there were no flaws, but no matter what he did, there was only one path.
...
On the outskirts where the Window was restricted, hundreds of sorcerers were gathered, each with their best weapons. Some were nervous, while others didn't care, but each of them knew that what was about to happen would completely change the way they lived their lives.
"When does it start?"
"I don't know. They sent some groups to investigate the interior and found that everyone was alive, but we don't know exactly when they'll mobilize us."
At that moment, a truck stopped in the middle of the deserted street, and dozens of masked sorcerers disembarked from the truck. They all followed a woman who was wearing a suit with certain parts of her body exposed.
Some nearby sorcerers were surprised and immediately wondered, "Where are they from?"
"They're from the new organization that's now vying for power between the two Jujutsu schools. Unlike where we belong, they're practically soldiers." A sorcerer whispered this nervously to their companion.
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 156: Bring Gojo Satoru
Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru stopped outside the Window, gazing at this extensive curtain that covered numerous buildings and, of course, the central area where thousands of trapped people were.
As known, there were people trapped in the underground station of Shibuya, so that's where the trap was set to supposedly imprison Gojo Satoru. If it weren't for Thaddeus, Gojo Satoru would naturally be deceived and not mentally prepared to face the enemy hiding within the corpse of Geto Suguru.
The situation was critical, even though everything remained calm, because it was known that a war was about to begin. A battle between the forces of good and evil, one where not only people would die but also revenge would be sought.
"Are you ready, Master Gojo?" Thaddeus asked in a more neutral tone. It was obvious that spending so many years analyzing his plan within the mirror world would have certain consequences, but he did not regret it.
"Let's do this, let's eliminate all those damn creatures together." Gojo Satoru removed the bandage from his eyes, and both of them entered the Window.
As they walked inside, numerous trained Eagle Black operatives entered silently, carrying long weapons in their hands. Each of them wore gas masks and grenades on their vests, all of this part of a plan developed by Thaddeus.
"Who the hell is Gojo Satoru?" a man shouted as he pounded on the Window. However, when they saw two people enter as if nothing was wrong, this man slowly stepped back.
"Who are you?" a woman approached and asked with some concern.
Alice, who was leading the first wave of sorcerers, looked at that woman and said, "Everything will be fine; we need you all to gather at this point."
A man who was behind them unlocked several sleep gas bombs. In this situation, it was always best to get rid of initial problems, and those were the people.
Boom! Boom!
Two canisters of gas began releasing a chemical that put people to sleep within seconds, causing each of them to fall unconscious.
A police officer who had approached to check the situation was left stunned, he pulled out his electric weapon and shouted, "What the hell are you doing?"
"If you're a police officer, we'll need your services. We're under a terrorist attack, so we need you and your colleagues to gather people at these points. From there, they'll be transported," Alice said as she showed a map to the police officer.
After the team started with the plan, Thaddeus walked to the center of the pedestrian area and unsealed his sword's power. Through his blood, he immediately removed the collar from his neck and said, "Dimensional Creation Ritual, Seal One!"
Boom!
The ground sank, and several buildings fractured; many who heard this began to panic. Meanwhile, those who were beneath Shibuya station huddled together out of terror for what was happening.
Gojo Satoru looked at the enormous rune that covered the ground and began to fly above Thaddeus's body, keeping watch to ensure no one approached from above. Meanwhile, many sorcerers began to surround the rune, which was emitting great power.
In the center, Thaddeus held onto his collar as he opened a dimensional rift between the stabilized world within his collar and reality. Rays and waves of power grew stronger, stirring the air and causing everyone inside the Curtain to believe they were witnessing the end of the world.
After a few minutes, an enormous black cube materialized in the air, and Thaddeus began compressing it with his hands. "Master Gojo, once I break the seal of the silver coin, all Cursed Spirits in Japan will be drawn into this area, and if we're lucky, it may spread worldwide."
"Very well, here I go…" When Thaddeus broke the coin's seal, he inserted it into the dimensional rift in his hands, releasing a powerful, pure Cursed energy into the surroundings.
Boom!
...
"Why isn't he coming?" Jogo looked around nervously.
"He should be here…"
Kenjaku, in his secure area, wondered what was happening. There was no possibility that Gojo Satoru would not show up, considering all the innocent people he claimed to protect.
"Where is Gojo Satoru?" A figure shrouded in bones asked Kenjaku.
"He should be close…" Kenjaku hadn't factored this into his plans, but he responded calmly nonetheless.
Boom!
Just at that moment, a loud noise echoed throughout the interior of the Curtain. Kenjaku furrowed his brow, at a loss for words about what had just occurred. However, minutes later, a strange sensation stirred in his heart.
"What is this energy?" Kenjaku asked when a profound silence fell over the surroundings in an instant.
The humans who had been screaming inside the station fell silent. This alarmed all the Cursed Spirits, and those who hadn't resisted the urge were propelled out of the darkness toward Thaddeus.
"The air has changed… The energy that enveloped us transported us to another place," said the figure covered in bones.
"If we're in the same location, how is it possible that we're in a different place?" Kenjaku, suppressing the urge to move in a particular direction, posed this question.
"Because all the humans disappeared…"
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 157: The Ritual
Boom!
A massive explosion resounded in the surroundings, not only disrupting sensations but also the entire atmosphere. Within seconds, all the buildings in Shibuya were severely damaged, and a strong wind stirred up dust clouds.
However, something unusual occurred throughout Tokyo, extending like a curtain to other cities in Japan. It turned out that all the Cursed Spirits were disappearing. Thaddeus looked at Gojo Satoru and said, "We can enter now; they're all within the world of Cursed Spirits."
"Let's go, then!" Gojo Satoru flew directly towards the cube that was continuously absorbing Cursed Spirits, and Thaddeus followed suit.
"Are we going to follow them into that place?"
"Just jump!"
...
When the explosion was heard, the Curtain slowly vanished from the outside, and the waiting sorcerers entered. Each of them was aware that the first phase of the plan had been a success. While Group A entered the newly created world of Cursed Spirits, Group B would ensure that no traces remained in this place.
"Get all the civilians out, make sure no unauthorized personnel enter this place, and don't forget to cut off the internet!" An Eagle Black miner instructed the military personnel who had arrived at the scene.
"Understood, sir!"
When all the sorcerers entered, a smaller Curtain was created that only covered the central area of Shibuya. Just as the last group of sorcerers was about to depart, the soldiers saluted.
They were a select group entrusted with a secret that might possibly be revealed in the future. But each of them knew of the existence of Cursed Spirits and understood that the people before them were embarking on a journey from which they might not return.
When the commander saw the last figures disappear, he looked at the soldiers and said, "Set up the boxes; they must encircle all of Shibuya, and each one must be connected."
"Yes, sir!"
The most desperate plan for the humans in this part of Japan was to detonate powerful enough bombs to eliminate most of the Cursed Spirits from Grades 1 to 4, never considering, of course, the Special Grades.
But if somehow the group led by the most powerful sorcerers were to fail, Japan was willing to detonate this part of the country just to buy time for the nation to prepare for the worst.
"May God save us from this dark night," said the commander, realizing the enormity of his mission.
...
"Damn it, I thought no humans were aware of our existence," said an old member of the Zenin family who carried a sword at his side.
"You'd be surprised," Maki responded indifferently, to which only the other members of the Zenin family replied with cold gazes. Of course, Maki now leads the Zenin family after defeating them all in a formal duel.
Many didn't care because she had enormous reserves of Cursed energy. It was rumored that the sorcerer named Thaddeus, as powerful as Gojo Satoru, was in love with Maki Zenin. With those two together, the descendants that could arise for the future of the Zenin family were unimaginable.
When they all arrived in front of an enormous purple gate, which is to say, a circle of purple energy emanating powerful Cursed energy, they saw hundreds, if not thousands, of orbs flying within it.
"Don't tell me those things are Cursed Spirits, right? You know, I stopped being a sorcerer years ago; I only came because I didn't want Gojo Satoru messing with my business." A man named Hakari slowly walked towards the portal with a dark expression on his face.
"If you don't enter, I'll personally come for you," Maki said after leaping towards the door at a terrifying speed.
"Everyone, do not make any moves when entering; the first to attack will be Thaddeus with his wide-range ability!"
"Let's go now!"
...
Cursed Spirits' World.
When the sorcerers entered through the gate, all they saw was an empty city behind them and an enormous desert ahead. And further along that desert, a massive gate slowly opened, releasing countless Cursed Spirits, all of them very confused about their whereabouts.
"Oh, my God…"
All the Special Grade sorcerers who fixed their gaze on that assembly of Cursed Spirits stopped, expressing from the depths of their souls that they were terrified.
"I'm impossible to overcome that…" Yaga Masamichi clenched his fists as a cold shiver ran down his body.
"At least we have them," Panda said, looking at Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru standing in the air.
"Why is Thaddeus flying?" Itadori asked Nobara with all the calm in the world.
"What do you want me to tell you?" Nobara panicked as she saw hundreds of thousands of Cursed Spirits in the distance; the concentrated energy forming in the distance was truly terrifying.
"We're no more than two thousand sorcerers; how can we overcome that?" Junpei Yoshino asked, feeling fear but suppressing those emotions deep in his heart.
"Those two in the air will take care of clearing the way; we'll attack the ones who manage to get past Thaddeus. I'm sure they won't be more than ten thousand," said Kento Nanami, who had analyzed the battle that took place in Miami, where Thaddeus was the protagonist.
"Everyone, climb to the top of the buildings; we'll be able to see the first stage of the battle from there," Maki said as she swiftly ascended to the top of a building or wherever they could see what was happening in the distance.
The images could only be described as terrifying…
"It seems like there are millions of Cursed Spirits, and it looks like they're organizing. This is incredible…"
"Thaddeus is moving!"
This was his first step in this war.
There were clearly many sorcerers, but not enough. So, he needed to eliminate the weaker ones and eventually deal with the strongest while getting rid of the obstacles.
As he descended, Thaddeus stood before what seemed to be millions of Cursed Spirits and unsheathed his sword, unleashing his Spiritual energy completely, leaving everyone breathless even from thousands of meters away.
"Bankai, Zanka no Tachi!" 1
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 158: Immense Power
The flames erupted with such intensity that it was as if hell itself had appeared before everyone, and they felt the heat even from such a distant vantage point.
All the sorcerers who were watching this power from a distance felt fear. There was no possibility that they could match the power Thaddeus was unleashing.
"Army of ten billion dead, buried by the flames… Arise!"
When Thaddeus released this technique, his body was covered in powerful flames, and then billions of flaming corpses emerged behind him, charging toward the enemy.
As the flaming corpses began to move, the millions of Cursed Spirits also followed suit, and at that moment, everyone knew that the war was about to begin.
When Thaddeus saw how the flaming corpses were practically devouring thousands of low-level Cursed Spirits, he waited calmly for everything to progress naturally. From this perspective, he could eliminate the Cursed Spirits of Grades 4 to 1 and prolong the battle further.
From a distance, the Cursed Spirits began to emerge and charge toward the flaming corpses without any fear. In their eyes, this battle was already won, and what they desired was in Thaddeus's body. They all coveted that silver coin that was calling to them.
The sky and earth were covered with horrifying creatures.
The roars of the Cursed Spirits shook the earth, and from afar, one could see how the ashes began to cover the surroundings.
The flaming corpses gathered to face their enemies were evaporated, but the sheer number of flaming corpses eventually swallowed the Cursed Spirits within the claws of the flames.
Some Cursed Spirits, realizing that they were surrounded by billions of flaming corpses, roared in fear, but there was no escape.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A massive dragon emerged from the rear of the Cursed Spirits. Its loud roar shook the air, but just as it was about to advance towards Thaddeus, a red attack put an end to it by decapitating it.
Boom!
Gojo Satoru's attack from a distance eliminated that Cursed Spirit, which was very likely of Special Grade. Thus, while Thaddeus covered the ground, Gojo Satoru took care of those that could fly.
At this moment, the ground trembled as if there was an earthquake.
The current scene described in the surroundings was as if an enormous wave of water was facing a terrible wave of magma. The flaming corpses advanced and consumed, destroying all enemies even if they were eliminated.
In just a few minutes, over a hundred thousand Cursed Spirits had perished, while on the side of the flaming corpses, a few million had fallen. The difference was brutal, but the quantities were incomparable.
"As long as I can eliminate the weaker ones, I can initiate an attack against them…"
Thaddeus, like everyone else, was waiting, and everything was going well when suddenly, some white figures emerged from the front of the flaming corpses and began attacking the troops relatively easily. Seeing this, it was clear that they were formidable foes.
The ashes were intensifying, killing over two hundred thousand Cursed Spirits. If Thaddeus were to continue gaining power by eliminating enemies, he would have become as strong as a god by now.
But that was an impossibility, as he had already reached the peak of his abilities, surpassing even his predecessor, Yamamoto. However, he knew that if he wanted to win this war somehow, his power alone wouldn't be enough, which is why he had brought allies.
At that moment, a figure standing in the air looked directly at Thaddeus and said, "Once the fun down there is over, I will personally kill you and take over the real world."
"For now, my subordinates will take care of those damn flaming corpses…"
Boom!
This was the very hell everyone had heard of at some point in their lives a war that would be written in the annals of sorcery. Something everyone must hear about at least once, something so unbelievable that even if recounted, people would think it was a lie.
The sky was clouded with ash, while the ground was covered with still-burning bones and disappearing bodies of Cursed Spirits. Screams, ashes, and odors filled the air as the initial sensory experience.
Only the most powerful could be certain of what was happening. They knew that if this power were unleashed in the real world, an entire country would be completely consumed in just hours.
When eighty percent of the Cursed Spirits had been eliminated, Thaddeus sensed movement in the distance, and his voice reached the minds of all the sorcerers: "It's time, let's win this war!"
COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
Chapter 159: The First Clash
"How did we end up in this place facing those damned sorcerers?" Kenjaku asked as his surroundings distorted.
"We fell into a trap, haven't you seen it? The sorcerers are looking for a direct fight; they want to die in this place while deciding a winner themselves," said a figure who went by Solomon, walking forward with a long sword of black bones and gazing ahead as hundreds of sorcerers began to appear.
"This is much better; we are millions of Cursed Spirits drawn to this place through the door, so we'll eliminate them all, even that Gojo Satoru you fear so much," Solomon said with a calm look.
As they saw those billions of flaming dead, Kenjaku slowly lost his confidence in winning. There were no plans, tactics, or any kind of strategy to win this war. The only thing that came to his mind was organizing all these Cursed Spirits.
"Listen, we must organize the Cursed Spirits and attack strategically. If we are all disorganized, the enemy will outmaneuver us. The sorcerers want a war for world domination. If we manage to kill them, then we won't have to worry about anything when we return to the real world."
Solomon looked at Kenjaku and smiled; as long as they managed to eliminate the sorcerers, this world would be his, and he could do whatever he pleased once he defeated the guy with the zampakuto.
"Yes, let it begin…"
...
"Very well… I'll leave the rest to the Special Grade sorcerers," Thaddeus moved his sword, and in an instant, all his flames concentrated on the blade's edge. He glanced at Gojo Satoru and nodded as they both moved.
Thaddeus had gone over this plan for years, so there was nothing to worry about.
As long as they managed to eliminate the most powerful foes, Thaddeus would take care of the rest.
"It will be an honor to die on this battlefield!"
"Today, the sorcerers will win!"
...
Thaddeus advanced through the ranks of the Cursed Spirits, and with a single swing of his sword, thousands of enemies disappeared from view. Then, a powerful blow echoed, and the ground sank, leaving a deep fissure.
There were too many Cursed Spirits, but Thaddeus knew he couldn't reduce his resistance any further when the real enemies were in front of these insects. If he took the trouble to eliminate them, it was because he cared about the sorcerers behind him.
"Let's go…"
Thaddeus didn't want to make mistakes, so he relied on common sense and knew perfectly well that his strength was not everything. He needed to trust his allies, who understood that this battle was decisive for the world as they knew it.
"When are you going to come?"
Killing numerous Cursed Spirits with every swing of his sword, Thaddeus wondered how much longer it would take for the enemy in the distance. At that moment, Jogo appeared at his side, followed by a Special Grade Cursed Spirit, but this time, it was no game, and with a single swing of his sword, these two enemies were crushed and disappeared in an instant.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As Thaddeus finally broke through the wave of Cursed Spirits, he saw with his own eyes the man named Solomon and felt a deep threat in the depths of his soul.
Immediately afterward, a female figure appeared at his side, and she looked at the same figure that was fixated on Thaddeus's body. Maki, who had pierced through the entire army of Cursed Spirits, said, "Do you need help with that?"
"No, make sure the sorcerers behind me don't feel overwhelmed by the enemy; they are still a large number," Thaddeus said without diverting his gaze to look at Maki.
Solomon sneered upon seeing Thaddeus. "I see you're not the same as in ancient times, sir… It's normal; your soul scattered throughout the human world when you were killed by the White King… It's a pity he died too, but if we somehow managed to reach this reality, it's because of your existence, inheriting the power of that man."
Thaddeus paid no attention to this story. He knew that if he revealed himself to such a powerful enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable. So he said to Maki, "Go back, make sure none of our friends die."
Maki understood that she was no match for the man named Solomon, so she said, "I'll kill you if you come out of this fight badly injured."
Thaddeus just smiled upon hearing that and walked slowly toward the enemy in front of him, pointing his sword covered in a layer of compressed flames.
"Do you want to fight directly?" Solomon didn't know why Thaddeus was so indifferent to the things around him.
"In battles, we don't talk, idiot."
"Then I'll show you my true strength!!!" Solomon shouted with a fury that could be heard in his voice.
Thaddeus, who was prepared, felt that something sinister was about to happen. After Solomon's declaration, his senses were shaken, and he felt a sensation he had long forgotten.
Solomon's voice opened up, and a powerful roar resounded.
"Aaaahhhhhhhh!"
That was a thunderous roar, something that even the Cursed Spirits felt uncomfortable about. Something that only a powerful being could do.
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 160: The Heart of the Sorcerers
The sudden roar shook the souls of all beings engaged in battle, causing even the battlefield to pause for a brief moment.
Thaddeus himself felt confused because he didn't expect this kind of attack from his enemy. It was something that, even in the context of a battle, felt certainly confusing.
"It's annoying, but you'll still die…" After saying this, Solomon joined his hands, and a powerful beam of violet light shot toward Thaddeus.
Thaddeus moved to the side and quickly dodged the attack, swiftly moving to attack Solomon.
And as if Solomon had been waiting for this, almost simultaneously, he struck in the direction where Thaddeus was, causing their swords to clash.
Boom!
Thaddeus, who for the first time felt something against his sword, looked at Solomon with some surprise, as it didn't disintegrate as it should have.
However, Solomon prepared another attack, which gleamed toward Thaddeus.
Thaddeus moved to evade.
Then, the attack launched by the enemy ended up annihilating everything in its path, even causing the earth to split in two.
The white light passed by Thaddeus's head. If he hadn't dodged, the close contact with it would have caused unimaginable pain and wounds that could have potentially erased his advantage in this battle.
Boom!
Avoiding that attack, Thaddeus continued to move according to his plans in this battle and headed toward Solomon at a much faster speed.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Simultaneously, Thaddeus, who had delivered two simultaneous blows to his enemy, noticed slight fractures on Solomon's black bone sword and knew that his attacks were indeed having a good effect.
Afterward, a strong crimson aura completely enveloped Thaddeus's body. Gathering this immense power, he attacked his enemy directly.
Bisection!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The very space seemed to split when Thaddeus unleashed that attack, and as a result, Solomon's right arm fell to the ground.
However, it was only a matter of seconds before Solomon's arm healed completely, resulting in no real harm done.
Thaddeus's brow furrowed.
This battle would be much longer than he had anticipated.
At that moment, an attack erupted from Solomon's mouth and exploded against Thaddeus, who hastily left the area without a second thought. However, this time, the attack hit his left hand and burned it.
Ignoring the pain, Thaddeus raised his sword and used Shunpo to move forward, piercing through Solomon's right arm, causing half of his body to detonate into hundreds of thousands of pieces.
Just at that moment, Thaddeus felt a strange sensation coming from behind his neck, so he looked back to see what was approaching.
At that moment, he saw how the space ruptured, and a massive arm thrust toward Thaddeus.
He immediately leaped backward to evade that attack.
There was no collision as that hand reached the ground; instead, a rune formed from the palm of that enormous hand, and a devastating attack was directed toward his position.
Boom!
But this time, Thaddeus didn't evade; instead, he swung his sword directly, and the contained heat in its blade exploded with such force that the attack was met with much greater power.
"Hahaha, that attack almost got me!" Solomon's voice echoed behind him, and he reappeared intact, but this time, his body was different.
Thaddeus had attacked him numerous times, but he could regenerate. In that case, the only thing he could do was keep attacking relentlessly until his body finally disappeared completely.
"I must make him disappear!"
A power capable of eliminating the enemy with a single strike, much more energy and speed.
At that moment, an idea appeared in Thaddeus's mind.
If he used effective spells, the battle would be much more significant and aggressive, so that would be the only way to completely break his sword. By combining his attacks, it would be impossible for his enemy to resist.
"Hakudo 88… Flying Dragon Strike, Thunder Cannon Shaking Heaven." When Thaddeus said this, an immensely powerful spiritual explosion formed, and with a single impact, a mighty attack resonated across the battlefield.
At that moment, a massive attack obliterated the enemies in the vicinity completely.
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 161: From the Other Side
In an instant, Solomon froze completely because Thaddeus had broken his entire body, and only a few seconds later, a sword pierced his chest. That impact was fatal, causing his body to explode due to the high temperature of the blade.
Having eliminated the first enemy, Thaddeus looked up at the sky and sensed a faint presence, so he flew directly in search of the hidden foe.
...
The battle between Thaddeus and Solomon left a powerful trail further back where the fight had originated. Waves of destruction rose from the distance, and in just a few minutes, the battle seemed to concentrate in the sky. The thunderous sounds of each blow made the small Class 1 sorcerers feel fear; this battle was not something they could make a difference in.
"Advance, eliminate them all!"
But at that moment, they saw hundreds of sorcerers with small traces of Cursed Energy attacking the Cursed Spirits, tearing through their enemies with such brutality that it seemed to be the only thing they were born for.
"What the hell are they doing? Move forward, damn it!" shouted one sorcerer before being impaled by a Cursed Spirit's claws. Nevertheless, the fierceness in his eyes did not diminish, and after knowing he was going to die, he pressed a button on his chest, causing a deafening explosion seconds later.
Boom!
Each member of Black Eagle understood what commitment, war, and the will never to retreat meant. They all came with a goal in mind: to fight until their bodies vanished into ashes. They couldn't disappoint their commander; they couldn't even think of feeling fear or regret. They had all given their best for a long time, and Thaddeus had personally trained them, teaching them that in battle, one must always give their all.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Chained explosions echoed from the sorcerers dying in this battle. The losses were countless, but they all knew they were winning. 1
On the battlefield, Kento Nanami was facing a Special Grade sorcerer. His left arm had been torn off by this enemy, but he never retreated. There were many weaker sorcerers behind him, and they all depended on his life to survive.
It was only then that he realized his enormous value on the battlefield and in the hearts of those sorcerers. Kento Nanami knew that if he died in this place, those who would follow would be the people behind him.
"I'll have to show off a bit…" said Kento Nanami as he raised his weapon and prepared his best attack.
Boom!
Faced with such a powerful enemy, Kento Nanami felt valued and roared with strength as he eliminated that Cursed Spirit, risking his life in the attempt.
He might not be the strongest, but he knew he had great importance now and in the future. He couldn't afford to die in this place, not when there were still people supporting him.
"Captain Kento!"
"Quick, take him back!"
Shoko Leiri looked at all the sorcerers with severe injuries on their bodies and furrowed her brow. She could do nothing more than provide first aid and prevent them from dying. However, she knew that if more sorcerers got injured, their chances of getting out of here alive were slim.
"Miss Shoko, help Captain Kento!" A soldier with a terrible wound on his face left Kento Nanami on the ground, nodded toward her, and quickly returned to the battlefield.
"Damn, I'm so weak, and I'm in the most dangerous place in the world…" Shoko walked toward Kento Nanami while her assistants quickly provided him with assistance.
On the other side of the battlefield, Maki was defending the left flank, preventing the Special Grade Cursed Spirits from penetrating the rear area. Meanwhile, members of the Zenin clan, who were forced to participate in this war, were risking their lives in the fight.
"Come on, you old fool, don't play dumb or they'll kill you…" Maki swung her sword, and hundreds of Cursed Spirits died.
"Go to hell, girl. You were given that power, while I was born with natural talent," replied an elderly member of the Zenin family.
Although Thaddeus and Gojo Satoru had taken care of eliminating ninety percent of the weaker Cursed Spirits, their sheer numbers made them feel overwhelmed.
She had been constantly on the move, but it wasn't enough, as the battle was extremely complicated and dangerous, and they could die if they let their guard down.
At this point, when Thaddeus began the battle in the sky, everything seemed to be going their way when suddenly a powerful roar caused this world to become so drained that it seemed to be collapsing.
"What the hell is happening?"
COMMENT
1 comment
VOTE
Chapter 162: A Voice
"Satoru, are you going to kill me again?" Kenjaku looked at Gojo Satoru, who had destroyed his arms and legs after relentlessly pursuing him.
Gojo Satoru had faced several enemies, so strong that he had even received several wounds from their mysterious methods, but he had finally hunted down Kenjaku and given his friend's corpse some rest.
"You're not Geto, so die!" Gojo Satoru said as he launched a red attack at Kenjaku's head, ending his life and finally freeing his friend's body.
Although he was prepared for this fight, killing his friend again was still a heavy emotional blow. However, now that he had done it, something inside him was released, and a smile filled with happiness filled his heart.
But just as he was lost in his thoughts, a loud noise seemed to split the sky, and two figures fell from the highest point at incredibly high speed. Gojo, knowing that there were still many enemies to eliminate, began to move.
...
"Is it my fault?" Thaddeus had eliminated the last enemy who seemed to know where his power came from, and what he heard was terrifying.
"The reason there are Hollows in this world is because I am the heir of that being who died more than three thousand years ago. If I am an incarnation, that means I died three thousand years ago myself." Suspended in the air, Thaddeus, who had lost his left hand, looked down and saw how all the sorcerers were being killed.
When his gaze fell on Maki, he smiled slightly and said, "There's only one way."
...
On the battlefield, the sorcerers who had killed tens of thousands of Cursed Spirits felt exhausted. They couldn't contain the others who were entering this world automatically, so if they continued fighting this way, they would end up dead.
Kento Nanami knew that if this world were stable, sixty percent of the Cursed Spirits would be equivalent to the sorcerers. In other words, if there were ten sorcerers in life, there would be six Cursed Spirits in the world. Therefore, this way, the sorcerers would never be at a disadvantage.
But Kento Nanami knew one thing that no one else did: the world was not stable unless the gate was maintained from the inside. Therefore, following Thaddeus's lead, he would stay inside for as long as necessary until this world stabilized.
"A solitary war…"
When Maki was covered in numerous wounds, a voice reached her ears, and a figure appeared, eliminating dozens of Cursed Spirits with a single stroke.
"Who?" Maki looked up and saw Thaddeus in front of her with his left arm severed and bleeding.
"You must be more ruthless on the battlefield, my dear Maki…" Thaddeus turned around before unleashing a technique that enclosed all the sorcerers in a barrier of fire.
"How are you holding up?" Maki lowered her spear and quickly cut the sleeve of Thaddeus's shirt to make a tourniquet.
"I'm fine…" Thaddeus just smiled while looking at Maki's hair and asked, "Hey, will you wait for me to come back?"
"What do you mean? We'll all be back; Master Gojo is fighting, so he'll take care of everything…" When Maki heard Thaddeus's silence, she looked up and saw that lonely smile.
"We, you, and Master Gojo can hold out for hours in battle, but all those behind you won't be able to endure…" Thaddeus placed his hand on Maki's cheek and whispered, "I'll come back as quickly as I can, so wait for me, okay?"
"No, I won't retreat!" Maki pushed Thaddeus away and took her red spear, ready to resume the battle.
"It's already planned, Maki. Everyone will return when the most powerful ones have been eliminated… It's okay; I won't die." Thaddeus made a gesture with his remaining hand and whispered a spell that within seconds began to transport the sorcerers out of this dimension.
The reason the sorcerers fought here was to somehow make the adventure stable and prevent this world from collapsing. When everything was secure, Thaddeus would return all the sorcerers back to Shinjuku, as he had promised Kento Nanami.
Maki, who watched her body glow, slowly turned toward Thaddeus with tears in her eyes. "You don't have the right to decide, idiot."
"I'll come back, so don't worry."
The same was happening with all the other sorcerers, including Master Gojo Satoru, who was going crazy, eliminating Cursed Spirits with his most powerful attacks.
Boom!
In just a few seconds, everyone except Thaddeus returned to the real world.
"Alright, this fight will continue until only ashes remain…" Thaddeus gripped his sword and launched into battle with a cold gaze.
...
Shibuya, a few hours after the military had taken control of the area.
All the sorcerers opened their eyes in the real world, realizing they had returned from that hell. They began celebrating loudly.
"We did it!"
"We defeated them all!"
"Those damn bastards were defeated!"
Yaga Masamichi, lying on the ground, saw his vision blur, and he said, "I'm sorry, Thaddeus, I'm sorry for ever doubting you…"
When those who were celebrating saw the silence of the others, they realized that among all those who had returned, including the corpses, Thaddeus was nowhere to be found.
That day, everyone realized that to maintain the world of Cursed Spirits, someone needed to stay in that place long enough to create a new exit and stabilize that dimension that was already unstable.
COMMENT
0 comment
VOTE
Chapter 163: Years Later
Five years later…
The presence of Cursed Spirits gradually diminished in the following years, relieving the increasingly suffocating workload of the sorcerers.
As a recognition of that day and the records that were kept, the government acknowledged the sorcery branch and provided them with financial support as a way of thanking them for their services in helping humans maintain their way of life.
Many who had a different perspective on Cursed Spirits respected Thaddeus's decision. It might not have been the most optimal, but it was the safest. It effectively reduced Cursed Spirit attacks, and the ones that did appear were no greater than Grade 1.
This effectively restricted Cursed Spirits. After that fateful night, many had died, including Yaga Masamichi, and for personal reasons, Kento Nanami became the next head of the Jujutsu school.
Itadori still had Sukuna inside his body, but the situation was under control thanks to Gojo Satoru, who kept three of Sukuna's fingers that Thaddeus had personally handed over, hidden in a secret location. This prevented anyone from attempting to kill Itadori after he fully absorbed Sukuna. Thus, the fingers inside him did not exceed nine.
This was one of the main reasons Thaddeus did not consider letting Gojo Satoru accompany him. Sukuna was still out there, and he was the one who could defeat him. Many understood this, but others chose not to see it that way. After all, five years had passed since that incident.
...
"I finally smell the scent of freedom…" A dimensional rift appeared in the sky, and Thaddeus passed through it, carrying a black cat on his head.
"See, I didn't take too long to come back, Snowflake…"
"Master, it's been more than five years since the Shibuya incident. I still resent you for never taking me to your battles and leaving me behind like a mere cat." Snowflake spoke with nonchalance, not surprising Thaddeus.
As it turns out, when Thaddeus was fighting Cursed Spirits while stabilizing the world that was now the Cursed dimension, a cat emerged among the Cursed Spirits, which eventually turned into a woman. Something so bizarre even made Thaddeus lose his mind for a moment, but he later realized that this cat-woman was, in fact, his cat Snowflake.
"Well, but now I'm back, ready for my retirement," Thaddeus said as he walked down the street with his cat perched on his shoulder.
Everyone who saw him pass believed he was a homeless person living on the streets, although such sights were not uncommon in Japan from time to time.
As he walked, Thaddeus looked at himself in a mirror and saw his long hair, tattered clothes, and the absence of his left arm. "Now that I think about it, I still can't believe I took on the same appearance as my master. That old man must have cursed me for sure."
"It was due to his negligence on the battlefield," Snowflake remarked, "He regretted not staying still when he discovered a terrifying truth from his enemy. I had to listen to his complaints over and over in recent months…" Snowflake casually licked her paw, earning the curious looks of bystanders.
"We need to eat something…" Thaddeus entered a random restaurant and sat down, placing Snowflake on the other chair.
"Sir, we don't allow cats here," said a woman who was in charge of the restaurant.
"It's my guide cat…" Thaddeus smiled as he looked at the woman.
"Guide cats exist?" The woman pondered this question as she observed the cat sitting on the other chair.
Thaddeus looked at Snowflake and said, "Snowflake, greet the lady."
The cat glanced at Thaddeus, then turned and extended its paw toward the astonished woman. "Well, I won't bother you anymore…"
"Hey, could you lend me a phone? I need to make a call," Thaddeus said as he took out his burnt credit card. "I think the code is still intact; it should work."
"I'll check that…" The woman handed her phone to Thaddeus and disappeared, clearly nervous. Could this man be a thief?
"I believe I have good memory; this should be your phone number…" Thaddeus dialed a number and waited for the other side to pick up. When he heard someone answer, he said, "Hello, my dear girlfriend, where are you? You know I lost my phone, my credit card is melted, and I need to pay a restaurant bill, so I need your help…"
"Thaddeus… Is that you?" Maki's trembling voice came from the other end of the call.
"I'm back, Maki. I wanted to tell you earlier, but I'm back now. So, if you have some money, it would be great if you could come and rescue me…"
"Beep… Beep…" Thaddeus looked at his phone and mumbled, "She hung up on me…"
"She probably hates you. That's what I would do if they abandoned me years ago…" Snowflake reclined on the chair, and just as she was about to try to sleep, the restaurant door swung open abruptly.
"Welcome!" The woman who had been trying to verify if Thaddeus's card worked greeted the newcomer politely. She was about to offer her a table when she saw the man approach and slap him. "Oh my God, did this man lose his memory and just regain it now?"
While the woman was busy crafting a soap opera in her mind, she watched as the man got up and looked at the lady who had entered with a smile. "I wanted to come back earlier, but it was harder than I thought. But now everything is fine, so we don't have to go back anymore…"
"I missed you!" Maki hugged Thaddeus as tears that she had repressed for years uncontrollably welled up in her eyes.
"Teacher Maki! Are they enemies?" A boy entered with a staff and was surprised to see his teacher hugging a strange man.
"Who is that homeless man, teacher?" A pair of twin girls saw this scene and, knowing what was going on, dragged their dramatic friend away.
"Are they your students?" Thaddeus looked at the children who were walking away and slowly stroked Maki's back. "You have to fill me in, and I need to take a bath…"
Just when Thaddeus didn't know how to speak, a pair of soft lips silenced him completely. Meanwhile, the restaurant owner had already closed her business to ensure that no one would interrupt this dramatic event.
COMMENT
2 comments
VOTE
Chapter 164: End
Dear readers!
I hope this final note of this story finds you well and with a heart full of gratitude. First of all, I want to express my sincere gratitude to all of you for taking your time to read my novel. It is an honor and a privilege that you have shared this literary adventure with me.
I want to apologize for any errors you may have found in the novel. Despite my efforts to provide you with the best reading experience, I know that no one is perfect and some errors may have crept into the text. I thank you for your patience and understanding in this regard.
I want to give a special thanks to those brave readers who made it to the end of the novel. Your commitment and perseverance are invaluable. It's an indescribable feeling knowing that my story was captivating enough to keep them interested until the last page.
However, on a more personal note, I would like to apologize for the poor execution of the novel as a whole. Despite my best intentions, I admit that I was not able to capture the story in the way I expected. Sometimes stories take unexpected paths, and in this case, mine didn't reach the potential I saw in it.
As a sign of my commitment to improve and offer you a more satisfying reading experience, I want to recommend my next story.
I hope you will give me another chance and join me in this new adventure.
You can find it on my profile or search for it as: "Tokyo Ghoul: Rise of the Blood Raven"
Again, thank you all for your support and for reading my novel. Your comments and opinions are valuable to me, and I hope they continue to be part of my writing journey.
With gratitude and humility, SrCuervo.